Skip to main content

Full text of "The century illustrated monthly magazine (v.76, no.1: May 1908))"

See other formats 


VOL.  LXXVI,  No.  1 


1908 


PRICE,  35  CENTS 


-  *    THE  MAY-  -  v 

CENTUFCT 

•  -  MAGAZINE  •  • 


p^^m^^^i^i^w 


Hun.-tm.  -air* .  jtxj»— j»l  ..mri  -j.it:   ..ma— j:u:t    j;u 

mat xxx 


tiam—jru.* mi x.ix.%    jtcn 


iJjr.j. *ixa iixx—zcn: 


i.  jim-jtumn xui ant*  asnaeaacn ant-jim.— <»m.  am_ am 

t-.jrni.-im.am      *in     jih — Jin     Jm     Jin    n  »»_<!««_.■  .jui..   n /.i 


inns 


WXLM.N' 
Sl!>l.  . 


AM  ST  I- 

rsf 


•■i-.v.iii'lr-iaii 


MACMILLAN    AND    C?  LTD    ST  MARTIN'S   ST    LONDON 

THE  CENTURY  COUNION  SQUARENEWYORK 

FRANK  H.  SCOTT,  PRE3.  CHAS.  F.  CHICHE8TER,  TREA9.  WILLIAM  W.  ELLSWORTH,  8ECr.  UNION  SQUARE,  NEW  YORK 

Copyright,  1908,  by  The  Century  Co.]  (Trade-Mark  Registered  Oct.  18th.  1881.)  [Entered  at  N.Y.  Post  Office  as  Second  Class  Mail  Matter 


The  Nation^ 
Tribute 

is  to  the  men  and  things 
which  serve  it 

Amomf  the  tofty shafts  of 
gratitude  and  appreciation 
which  America  raises  is 
the  towering  though  invisible 
tribute  to- the  service  rendered 
h/MPOLIO 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—JEWELRY,  PRECIOUS  STONES,  ETC.     i 


Tiffany  &  Co. 

Tiffany  &  Co.  call  attention  to  the  facilities  of  their 
Correspondence  Department  for  aiding  those  who  live  at 
a  distance  from  New  York  in  the  choice  of  appropriate 
wedding  presents  or  other  gifts.  The  large  variety  of 
Tiffany  &  Co/s  stock  of  silverware,  clocks,  bronzes, 
jewelry,  china,  glassware  and  art  objects  renders  the 
service  of  this  Department  of  special  value 

Tiffany  &  Co.  employ  no  agents  nor  do  they  sell  their 
wares  through  other  dealers.  This  is  an  advantage  to 
out-of-town  patrons,  as  it  serves  to  bring  them  in  close 
contact  with  the  house,  and  places  at  their  disposal  the 
services  of  trained  men  whose  experience  and  knowl- 
edge of  what  is  most  in  favor  at  the  moment  assure 
careful  and  intelligent  selection 

Upon  advice  as  to  requirements  with  limit  of  price, 
Tiffany  &  Co.  will  send  photographs  or  full  descrip- 
tions of  what  their  stock  affords.  This  request 
involves  no  obligation  to  purchase 

To  patrons  known  to  the  house  or  to  those  who  will 
make  themselves  known  by  satisfactory  references, 
Tiffany  &  Co.  will  send  for  inspection  selections  from 
their  stock 

Intending  purchasers  will  find  Tiffany  &  Co/s  1908 
Blue  Book  a  valuable  aid  to  suggestion.  It  is  a  compact 
catalogue,  without  illustrations,  containing  666  pages 
of  concise  descriptions  with  an  alphabetical  side  index 
affording  quick  access  to  the  wide  range  of  Tiffany  & 
Co/s  stock  with  the  minimum  and  maximum  prices  at 
which  articles  may  be  purchased 

Fifth  Avenue  &  37th  Street  New  York 


May  1908 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOOD  PRODUCTS 


Address  all  correspondence  to  Washburn-Crosby  Co.,  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  U.  S.  A. 


M 


CONTENTS      OF     THE     CENTURY    FOR     MAY,     igo8. 

E^Tlie  articles  .and  pictures  in  this  Magazine  are  copyrighted  and  must  not  be  reprinted  without  special  permission. 

Miss  Mary  Garden  as  "  Melisande,"  in  Debussy's  "  Pelleas  Page 

and   Melisande."       Printed  in  color   from  a   painting 

from  life  made  for  The  Century  by Sigismond  de  Ivanowski.  .  .  .  Frontispiece 

Literary  Rolls  of  Honor  in  France :  The  Academie  Francaise  ^-  _.  . 

The  Academie  des  Goncourt  —  The  Committee  of  Women 

of  "La  Vie  Heureuse  " Th.  Bentzon 3 

Pictures  by  Andre  Castaigne  and  portraits. 

The  Prince  of  the  Power  of  the  Air Edmund  Clarence  stedman 18 

With  picture. 

Comment  on  the  Foregoing  Article .Dr.  Alexander  Graham  Bell  26 

Some  Mexican  Churches Lockwood  de  Forest 27 

Pictures  from  photographs  made  by  Henry  Ravell. 
The  Red  City.     V.     A    Novel   of  the  Second   Administration  of 
Washington.      By  the  author  of   "Hugh  Wynne,"  "Con- 
stance Trescot, "  etc S.  Weir  Mitchell .      32 

Picture  by  Arthur  I.  Keller. 

Declaration Edith  Hope  Kinney 43 

The  Reminiscences  of  Lady  Randolph   ChurchilL     VI. 

A  Visit  to  Russia  —  Domestic  Life  and  Recreations — An 
Audience  with  the  Czar  —  Impression  of  Russian  Society  — 
Moscow —  Russian  Characteristics Mrs.  George  Cornwallis-West 44 

Pictures  and  portraits  from  photographs. 

The  Scholar's  Return .".....•.... William  Ellery  Leonard 56 

The  Wickedness  of  Phoebe.    A  Story.    By  the  Author  of  "  Miss 

Primrose,"  "  In  the  Morning  Glow,"  etc ......  .Roy  Rolfe  Gilson 57 

Picture  by  Thomas  Fogarty. 
The  Elephant's  Bride.     (Adventures  on  the  Ragged  Edge.    III.)  John  Corbin 63 

Pictures  by  May  Wilson  Preston. 

Negro   Homes Booker  T.  Washington 71 

Pictures  from  photographs. 
HOW  the  Widow  Tamed  the  Wild.      A  Story.      By  the  author 

of  "  Under  the  Joshua-Tree  " .Barton  Wood  Currie 80 

Pictures  by  Leon  Guipon. 

Uncle  Carter  of  the  Peg-Leg.     A  Sketch  From  Life.     By  the 

author  of  "The  Slaves  Who  Stayed  " Lucine  Finch 90 

A  Florentine  Roof  Garden Helen  Zimmern 93 

Pictures  by  Harry  Fenn  and  from  photographs. 

General  Grant's  Last  Days.     I.     By  one  of  his  consulting 

surgeons George  F.  Shrady,  M.D 102 

Portraits  from  photographs. 

What  the  World  Might  Have  Missed. w.  a.  Newman  Doriand 113 

In  a  Storm Harry  H.  Kemp 125 

Collies,  Owned  by  Mr.  J.  Pierpont  Morgan.     (The  Cen- 
tury's American  Artists  Series.)    From  the  painting  by.  .Charles  R.  Knight 126 

The  Canals  and  Oases  of  Mars.  (Mars  as  the  Abode  of  Life) .   Percival  Lowell 127 

Pictures  from  drawings  made  by  Professor  Lowell. 

A  Chant  of  Darkness Helen  Keller ... . ;   142 

Decorations  by  R.  Weir  Crouch. 

Mary  Garden Henry  T.  Finck 148 

A  Tropical  Tempest.     A  Tale  of  Yucatan Edward  H.  Thompson 151 

DEPARTMENTS. 

Topics  of  the  Time 154 

Charles  F.  Chichester  —  "The  Age  of  Mental  Virility "-— The  White  House  Conference  on 

our  National  Resources. 
Open  Letters , 157 

Charles  R.   Knight   (The  Century's  American  Artists  Series)  —  "A  Reception  at  the  Academie 

Francaise." 
In  Lighter  Vein ; 158 

The  Mythological  ZOO  :    L   PegasUS.     2.    The   Chimera  {Oliver  H erf ord)  with  pictures  by  the  author  — 
Little  What-For  (Julian  Street) — Jes' a-Hopin'  (Herman  Da   CostaJ  —  MOVmg  (Edna    Kingsley   Wallace)  — 

The  Great  Scrap-Book  {Allen  Wood). 

The  Century  Co.  and  its  editors  receive  manuscripts  and  art  material,  submitted  for  picbhca- 
tion,  only  on  tlie  understanding  that  they  shall  not  be  responsible  for  loss  or  injury  thereto 
•while  in  their  possession  or  in  transit.     Copies  of  manuscripts  should  be  retained  by  the  authors. 

Terms: — $4.00  a  year  in  advance;  35  cents  a  number.  Booksellers  and  Postmasters  receive  subscriptions.  Subscribers  may 
remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express  money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters.     Money  in  letters  is  at  sender's  risk. 

Bound  volumes  (containing  the  numbers  for  six  months),  in  old  gold  or  green  cloth,  gilt  top,  each  $3.00,  or  without  gilt  top, 
$2.75.     The  same  in  half  russia,  gilt  top,  $4.00.     Volumes  end  with  April  and  October  numbers. 

Back  numbers  will  be  exchanged,  if  in  good  condition,  for  corresponding  bound  volumes.     Terms  upon  application. 

FRANK  H.  SCOTT.  Pres't.  PUBLISHED  MONTHLY. 

TO^&w^SSw&raSW:  THE  CENTURY  CO.,  Union. Square,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


The  June  Century 


OLDCOLLECESONGS 

WITH  DR/WINGS 
kr 

JOHN  WOLCOTTADAMS 


OPENING  PAGE  OF 

A   NOVEL   EIGHT-PAGE    INSET 

IN   THE   JUNE    CENTURY 


LINCOLN'S  VOTE  FOR  VICE-PRESIDENT 

The  story  of  an  interesting  development  of  the  Philadel- 
phia convention  of  1856,  by  a  notable  Lincoln  authority. 
By  JESSE  W.  WEIK,  joint  author  with  W.  H.  Herndon  of 
Herndon  and  Weik's  Life  of  Lincoln." 

GENERAL  GRANT'S  LAST  DAYS 

Further  sympathetic  and  intimate  memories  of  an 
heroic  man's  heroic  struggle,  by  one  of  the  consulting 
surgeons. 

By  DK.  GEORGE  F.  SHRADY 

OUR  BARBAROUS  FOURTH 

A  common-sense  plea  for  a  saner  observance  of  the 
National  Holiday. 

By  MRS.  ISAAC  L.  'RICE,  President  of   the    New  York 
Society  for  The  Suppression  of  Unnecessary  Noise. 

The  CONCEALING  COLORATION  of  ANIMALS 

An  interesting  discussion  of  how,  and  to  what  extent 
animals  are  concealed  by  their  colors. 
By  GERALD  H.  THAYER 

THE  ABBOTSHOLME 

An  account  of  a  visit  to  a  remarkable  English  school. 
By  PRESTON  W.  SEARCH 

Etc.,  Etc. 


FIVE  COMPLETE  STORIES 


THE  HILL  OF  THORNS 

By  Adele  Marie  Shaw 

An  exquisite  story  of  a  husband  and  wife. 

A  DESERT  "SPORT" 

By  Edgar  Beecher  Bronson 

A  clever  humorous  story  of  the  defeating  of  a 
braggart. 

A  FORGIVENESS 

By  Lily  A.  Long 

A  strong  story  of  a  bitter  man's  revenge— and  love. 


THE  FUTURE  PRESIDENT 

By  Owen  Johnson 

A  quietly  humorous  sketch  of  life  in  a 
school,  by  the  author  of  "  Beauty's  Sister.' 


boys' 


THE  LAST  CLASS-SUPPER 

By  Herbert  D.  Ward 

A  college  story,  rich  in  sentiment  and  in  appeal- 
ing human  quality. 


THE  SPELL  OF 
EGYPT 

Text  by  Robert  Hichens,  Pictures  in  color 
by  Jules  Guerin. 

Critics  say: 

The  illustrations  in  color  by  Jules  Guerin  are  very 
remarkable,  and  add  immensely  to  the  interest  of 
Mr.  Hichens's  fascinating  account. —  Bookseller, 
Newsdealer  and  Stationer. 

Something  of  the  spell  of  Egypt  does  indeed  ema- 
nate from  these  extraordinary  pictures. —  School 
Arts  Book. 

The  article  which  will  awaken  most  interest  is  that 
by  Robert  Hichens  on  "The  Spell  of  Egypt,"  with 
its  striking  colored  illustrations.  .  .  .  The  present 
descriptive  paper  is  evidence  of  his  power  of  visual- 
izing subtle  impressions  and  communicating  the 
effect  of  color  and  line. — Hartford  Courant. 

Certainly  there  are  few  men  better  qualified  to 
write  of  the  charm  and  fascination  of  that  ancient 
land,  and  his  (Robert  Hichens's)  article  will  be  found 
to  be  full  of  that  "  atmosphere  "  that  appeals  so 
strongly  to  one  gifted  with  imagination  when  Egypt 
is  the  theme.—  Brooklyn  Eagle. 

Will  attract  wide  attention. — Evansville  Courier. 


Of  great   merit, 
Register. 


beautifully  illustrated.—  Wheeling 


THE  COUKT  OF  AMENHOTEP  III  — TEMPLE  OF  LUXOR 


-m      nm — xxx     >n       «»»      »»«       «v<      >««.      »»       pa       *mit      m       am      »k  _jwju.jja    m     mt    am     it*     "*     *»     »* 

THEACENTURYACOAUNIONASaUAREANEWYoRK 

4 


i 

1 


CRNTUR Y  ADVER TISEMENTS—BO OKS 


BY  ? 


k  THE 

fc  FOUR-POOLS 

6     MYSTERY 


BY  ? 


"  A  novel  that  cannot  fail  to  be 
deeply  enjoyed  and  found  im- 
mensely entertaining  by  every 
reader." 

Salt  Lake  City  Tribune. 

Published 
Anonymously 


"  Something  new  in  mystery 
stories.  It  is  mystery  treated 
realistically  and  not  fantastically 
or  absurdly." 

Globe,  New  York. 

Published 
Anonymously 


THE 


FOUR-POOLS 
MYSTERY 


The  author  is  a 


BY  ? 


"  A    deftly    framed     story     of 
crime  and  its  detection.  .  .  . 
It  is  a  good  mystery." 

New  York  Tribu?ie. 

With  frontispiece 
$1.50 


well-known  writer 


BY  ? 


"  If  you  want  a  detective  story 
to  keep  you  awake  nights  and  a 
mystery  to  pique  your  curiosity 
to  the  last  chapter,  read  *  The 
Four-Pools  Mystery.'  " 

Albany  Argus. 


NOTABLE  VOLUMES  OF  VERSE 


LYRICS  AND  LANDSCAPES 

Just  Issued 

By  Harrison  S.  Morris 

Author  of  "A  Duet  in  Lyrics,"  ■««  Tales  from 
Ten  Poets,"  etc.,  and  for  many  years  Manag- 
ing Director  of  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of 
Fine  Arts.  A  charming  collection  of  the  latest 
poetical  writings  of  this  well-known  Philadel- 
phia editor,  author,  and  art  critic. 

$1.00  net,  postage  6  cents. 


POEMS 

New  and  Enlarged  Edition 

By  Robert  Underwood  Johnson 

A  complete  collection,  virtually  four  volumes 
in  one,  including  the  five  long  pieces  by  which 
Mr.  Johnson  is  best  known:  *<  The  Winter 
Hour,"  "Apostrophe  to  Greece,"  "Hands 
Across  Sea,"  "  Italian  Rhapsody  "  and  "The 
Voice  of  Webster." 

$1.20  net,  postage  6  cents. 


THE  CENTURY  CO. 


Union  Square 


NEW  YORK 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


NEW    SCRIBNER    BOOKS 


THE  LIFE  AND  LETTERS  OF 
GEORGE  BANCROFT 

By 

M.   A.   DEWOLFE   HOWE 

Illustrated,  2  volumes.      $4.00.nef,  postage  extra. 

One  of  the  most  important  books  of  biography  and  history  of  recent  years. 
The  long  life  of  George  Banci oft  (i 800-1891)  almost  covered  the  nineteenth 
century;  and  during  the  greater  part  of  it,  as  scholar,  historian,  statesman 
and  diplomatist,  he  had  a  wider  personal  acquaintance  with  the  great  figures 
among  his  contemporaries  than  perhaps  any  other  American. 

SOME  OF  THE  CONTENTS  OF  THE  VOLUMES 


Student  Life  at  Gottingen,  1818-1820 
The  Ceremony  of  Taking  the  Doctor's  Degree 
Visits  to  Goethe  and  to  Wolff  and  Humboldt 
Meetings  with  Lord   Byron,  Lafayette,  Thorwaldsen 
His  Experience  as  Secretary  of  the  Navy 


Minister  to  England  in  1846 

Visit  to  Paris  in  1847-49,  and  Anecdotes  of  Guizot,  Lamar- 

tine,  Benjamin  Constant   and  Louis  Philippe 
Minister  to  Germany,  1867-1874 
Intimate  Friendship  with  von  Moltke,  Bismarck  and  the 

Emperor  William. 


IN  KOREA  WITH 
MARQUIS  ITO 

By  George  Trumbull  Ladd 

Illustrated  $2.50  net ,  postpaid  $2.70 

The  most  important  book  yet  published  on  Korea 
to-day,  and  the  relations  of  Korea  and  Japan. 
Professor  Ladd  went  to  Korea  with  Marquis  Ito 
and  had  extraordinary  and  unique  chances  of 
observation  and  gaining  inside  information.  His 
book  is  of  profound  importance  to-day. 

"The  book  is  written  with  great  care,  and  is  one 
of  the  most  informing  books  on  the  East  yet  pub- 
lished."— Phila.  Inquirer. 


THE 
OLD  DOMINION 

Her  Making  and  Her  Manners 
By  THOMAS  NELSON  PAGE 

$1.50  net,   postpaid  $1.65 

An  account  of  the  early  history  and  later  develop- 
ment of  Virginia  and  of  the  men  and  women  and 
the  manners  and  customs  that  grew  up  in  it. 

"One  of  the  most  charming  volumes  ever  written 
about  Virginia." — Newark  News. 

"A  graphic  portrayal  of  Southern  life  as  it  was 
and  as  he  hopes  it  may  be." — Boston  Transcript. 


SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  MEN  OF  LATITUDE 
By  EDWARD  AUGUSTUS  GEORGE        $1.25  net,  postpaid  $1.35 


Sketches  of  the  life  and  writings  of  Hales  of  Eton,  Chillingworth,  Browne, 
Whichcote,  Taylor,  Lane,  Baxter  and  Smith,  giving  a  novel,  true,  and  deeply 
interesting  account  of  a  generally  ignored,  but  important  and  illuminating 
phase  of  the  period. 

THE  ESSENTIAL  LIFE 

By  STEPHEN  B.  STANTON.  $1.00  net,  postpaid  $1.10. 

No  profounder  or  more  spirited  essays  on  what  may  be  called  the  philosophy 
of  life  have  appeared  in  many  seasons.  Some  of  the  essays  are:  "The 
Spirit  in  Man,"  "Time,"  "Individuality,"  "Imagination,"  "Happiness," 
"Moralitv,"  "Environment,"  "Spiritual  "Companionship,"  "Eternal 
Youth."  ' 

THE  MONEY  GOD 

By  JOHN  C.  VAN  DYKE.  $1.25  net,  postpaid  $1.35. 

Brilliant  and  powerful  discussion  of  modern  business  methods  and  money 
ideals  in  American  life  to-day.     Stirring  and  of  deepest  appeal  at  the  moment. 


PRACTICAL 
BRIDGE 

By 

J.  B.  ELWELL 

The  most  recent  develop- 
ments of  the  game  explained 
and  discussed  by  the  greatest 
of  Bridge  Experts.  An  indis- 
pensable book  for  anyone 
wishing  to  play  an  up-to-date 
game. 

$1.50  net, 
postpaid  $1.62 


CHARLES     SCRIBNER'S     SONS 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


SCRIBNER   SPRING   FICTION 


TRUE  STORIES  OF  CRIME 

From  the  District  Attorney's  Office 
By  ARTHUR  TRAIN.         Illustrated,  $1.50 

Extraordinary  stories  of  great  crimes  of  our  own  day,  fiction  and  yet  fact, 
and  told  with  the  art  of  a  true  story-teller.  The  ingenuity  and  daring 
of  these  adventures  make  thrilling  stories.  They  are  history  and  fiction 
at  once,  and  among  the  most  dramatic  stories  of  our  day. 


OLD  MR.  DAVEN ANT'S  MONEY 

A  Romance  of  Long  Island 
By  FRANCES  POWELL 

Author  of  "The  House  on  the  Hudson" 

A  story  with  a  mystery,  full  of  sentiment,  incident  and  dramatic  situa- 
tions. The  attractive  heroine,  the  quality  of  romance  and  of  mystery  in 
absolutely  modern  and  up-to-date  surroundings,  make  this  one  of  the 
most  striking  of  modern  stories.  $1.50 


The  Sentimental 
Adventures  of 
Jimmy  Bulstrode 

By  MARIE  VAN  VORST 

The  attractive  and  likeable  personality  of 
Jimmy  Bulstrode  and  his  ingenious  and 
unexpected  adventures  in  love  and  life 
give  this  book  a  rare  charm.  -  The 
humor,  the  sentiment,  and  the  cheerful 
originality  of  the  hero  make  him  a  unique 
figure  in  fiction. 

Illustrated,  $1.50 


The  Footprint 
And  Other  Stories 

By 
GOUVERNEUR  MORRIS 

"  He  is  familiar  with  the  bizarre, 
the  strange;  his  sense  of  humor 
is  healthy  and  well-developed; 
the  knack  of  suspense  is  his ;  he 
knows  how  to  tell  a  story." 

Boston  Advertiser. — 

$1.50 


THE   NUN     By  RENE  BAZIN,  of  the  French  Academy 

The  exquisite  and  profoundly  powerful  story  of  a  young  and  beautiful  nun  driven  from  the  convent  into 

the  world  by  the  recent  French  law. 

"A  book  which  no  one  who  reads  it  will  ever  forget." — Westminster  Gazette. 

"A  master  work  of  fiction." — London  Daily  Graphic. 

"  It  is  difficult  to  speak  in  measured  terms  of  this  book.      An  exquisite  story,  it  is  beautifully  translated." 

—  Daily  Telegraph,  London.  $1.00 


THE  OLD  ROOM 

By  CARL  EWALD 

Translated  by  A.  Teixeira  de  Mattos 

"An  amazing  psychological  study  of  mod- 
ern, fashionable  life  at  Copenhagen." 

— London  Vanity  Fair. 

$1.25 


The  Girl    and  The  Game  and 

other  -College  Stories 
By  JESSE  LYNCH  WILLIAMS 

Author  of  "  Princeton  Stories  " 

The  fun,  adventure,  work  and  play  that  make  up 
life  at  college,  including  "Eight  Talks  with  a  Kid 
Brother,"  full  of  wise  and  witty  comment. 

Illustrated,  $1.50 


CHARLES     SCRIBNER'S     SOIXS 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


SCRIBNER'S  NEJV  IMPORTATIONS 

ICE-BOUND  HEIGHTS  OF  THE  MUSTAGH 

An  Account  of  Two  Seasons  of  Pioneer  Exploration  and  High  Climbing  in  the  Baltistan  Hima- 
laya. By  Fanny  Bullock  Workman  and  William  Hunter  Workman,  M.A.,  M.D.,  authors  of  "Tbrougn 
Town  and  Jungle,"  "In  the  Ice-world  of  the  Himalaya,"  "Sketches  a-wheel  in  fin-de-siecle  Iberia,"  etc. 
With  2  maps  and  170  illustrations.     8vo,  $5.00  net. 

THE  COURT  OF  RUSSIA 

in   the   Nineteenth   Century.     By  E.  A.  Brayley  Hodgetts.     With  20  illustrations.    2  vols.     8vo,  $6.00  net. 

A  vivid  picture  of  the  life  and  character  of  the  Emperors  of  Russia,  their  wives  and  families,  their  surroundings,  and  the  promi- 
nent figures  of  their  reigns,  from  Alexander  I  to  Nicholas  I. 

WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

By  Charles  M.  Doughty.     With  a  portrait  and  a  map •.    2  vols.     8vo,  $4.50  net 

:est  travel  books  in  literature." —  The  Spectator.     "A  monument  of  c 
a  classic." —  The  Nation  (London). 

A   Great  Political  and  Social  English  History,  181 7-1879 


'  One  of  the  greatest  travel  books  in  literature." —  The  Spectator.     "A  monument  of  observation,  insight,  patience,  and  sympathy. 
The  book  is  indeed  a  classic." —  The  Nation  (London). 


JOHN  THADEUS  DELANE,  1817-1879 

EDITOR  OF  THE  LONDON  "TIMES" 

His  Life  and  Correspondence.  Compiled  from  Hitherto  Unpublished  Letters.  By  his  nephew, 
Arthur    Irwin    Dasent.       With  portraits.       2   vols.     8vo,  $7.50  net. 

A  most  valuable  and  important  work.  These  letters  by  the  famous  editor  of  the  "Times"  throw  a  most  interesting  and  illumi- 
nating light  on  the  great  events  and  people  of  his  day. 

THREE  VOYAGES  OF  A  NATURALIST 

Being  an  Account  of  Many  Little-known  Islands  in  Three  Oceans  Visited  by  the  "  Valhalla  "  R.Y.S. 
By  M.  J.  Nicoll,  M.B.O.V.     With  an  introduction  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  The  Earl  of  Crawford,  K.T.,  F.R.S. 

With  56  full-page  illustrations  of  life  a?td  scenery.    8vo,  $2.50  net. 

The  author  was  Naturalist  on  the  Earl  of  Crawford's  magnificent  yacht,  "Valhalla,"  on  three  long  voyages  round  the  world, 
round  Africa,  and  to  the  West  Indies.  Most  of  the  islands  explored  were  previously  very  little  known  and  others  had  been  rarely,  if 
ever,  landed  upon. 

MARIE  DE  MEDICIS 

And  the  French  Court  in  the  XVIIth  Century.  Translated  from  the  French  of  Louis  Batiffol,  by 
Mary  King,  and  supervised  by  H.  W.  C.  Davis.     With  an  engraved  portrait.     8vo,  $2.00  net. 

THE  ARCHITECTURE  OF  GREECE  AND  ROME 

A  Sketch  of  its  Historic  Development.  By  William  J.  Anderson,  A. R. I. B. A.,  and  R.  Phene  Spiers, 
F.S.A.,  F.R.I.B.A,  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged  by  R.  Phene  Spiers.  With  255  illustrations. 
Large  8vo,  $7.50  net. 

A  new  and  revised  edition  of  this  excellent  work  which  found  a  large  demand  in  its  first  edition. 

THE  CICERONE 

An  Art  Guide  to  Painting  in  Italy.  For  the  use  of  Travellers  and  Students.  Translated  from  the  German  of  Dr. 
Jacob  Burckhardt  by  Mrs.  A.  H.  Clough.  A  new  and  illustrated  impression  with  a  preface  by  P.  G.  Konody. 
With  id  plates.     i2mo,  $1.50  net. 

A  new  edition  of  one  of  the  most  useful  books  on  Italian  Art  ever  published.  The  original  edition  has  long  been  out  of  print,  and 
this  new  edition  should  find  a  very  wide  welcome.     It  combines  a  useful  guide  to  Italian  Art  with  a  Chronological  History  of  that  Art 

BRITISH  SOCIALISM 

An  Examination  of  its  Doctrines,  Policy,  Aims  and  Practical  Proposals.  By  J.  Ellis  Barker,  author 
of  "  Modern  Germany,"  "  The  Rise  and  Decline  of  the  Netherlands,"  etc.,  8vo,  $3.00  net. 

MODERNISM 

A  Record  and  Review.     By  A.  Leslie  Lilley,  Vicar  of  St.  Mary's,  Paddington,    8vo.  $1.75  net. 

CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS,    New    York 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


Anttfruan    Nation 


A  tttatnrg 


An  entirely  new  work,  seven  years  in  the  making. 

The  work  of  author-scholars  from  twenty  universities. 

Edited  by  Albert  Bushnell  Hart,  Professor  of  History,  Harvard, 
With  the  co-operation  of  four  state  historical  societies. 

The   first  American  Historical  Atlas  —  186  special  maps. 
The  standard  work — of  value  for  all  time. 


Harper   CBL   Brothers,    for    91    years    publishers    of 
books,  believe  this  is  their  greatest  achievement. 


QDngtnal  Btmntz 


tflf  This  is  the  only  history  dealing  with 
J*  every  field  of  our  national  life.  Our 
political,  economic,  religious,  industrial, 
financial,  and  social  life  is  set  forth  side 
by  side  and  in  their  relation  one  with 
another. 

The  careful  selection  of  authors  who 
could  write  brilliantly  as  well  as  with 
scholarship  and  insight  has  made  it  pos- 
sible to  carry  the  story  of  America  through 
twenty-seven  volumes  with  the  glow  and 
spirit  of  romance.  It  is,  above  all  — ■ 
interesting. 


The  volumes  are  of  crown-octavo  size, 
in  two  styles  of  binding:  (i)  Red  polished 
buckram,  stamped  in  gold,  with  dark-blue 
leather  labels;  (2)  Persian  half-morocco 
of  a  rich  crimson,  stamped  in  gold,  with 
cloth  sides  and  special  end-papers.  Gilt 
tops,   untrimmed   edges,  head-bands,  etc. 


-Send  us  this  coupon  and  let  us  mail  you 
—absolutely  without  cost— our  32-page  book- 
let, which  shows  why  this  history  is  better 
than  all  other  histories  combined.  It  con- 
tains sample  pages,  illustrations,  and  maps. 
Send  the  coupon  to-day. 


"  The  reader  who  possesses  these  volumes  has  before  him  the  choice 
output  of  modern  scholarship  in  American  history." — N.  Y.  Sun. 

"  '  T he  American  Nation  ?  adds  another  and  perhaps  the 
best  to  the  long  list  of  histories  of  the   United   States,   in  /     HARPER  & 

-  s  BROTHERS 

whole  or  in  part" — Springfield,  Mass.,  Republican.  ■/  New  York  city 

Gentlemen  ; 
"  A  scholarly  work  in  popular  style"  /      please  send>  without 

m  v  Tt^ttc  s     cost  t0  me^  y°ur  32-page 

/      booklet      describing     "The 
American  Nation  :  a  History." 

Name 

ftobltaljerH  Jfatu  fork 


I  o 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


The  Spring'  Spirit  in  Fiction 


THE  BARRIER 


By  Rex  Beach.  This  big  new  Rex  Beach  novel  is  out  at  last,  and 
early  readers  have  discovered  that  it  is  even  better  than  The  Sfloi/ers. 
Will  it  be  the  unanimous  verdict?  It  will.  For  THE  BARRIER  is 
big  with  the  swing  and  dash  and  color  which  spell  success.  A  tri- 
umphant love  story  of  Alaska,  the  scenes  of  THE  BARRIER  are 
new  and  the  people  are  new — and  they  are  intensely  human  and 
intensely  alive.  Illustrated,  $1.50 


THE  JUDGMENT  OF  EVE 


By  May  Sinclair.  The  story  of  the  woman  who  did  not  shirk.  There 
is  another  side  to  the  subject  of  race  suicide  than  the  one  urged  upon 
the  world's  attention,  and  the  way  it  is  presented  in  this  wonderful 
novel  by  the  author  of  "The  Divine  Fire"  is  calculated  to  outweigh 
tons  of  preaching.  Above  all  THE  JUDGMENT  OF  EVE  is  a  story 
—  but  it  is  a  tremendous  plea,  for  race  suicide.  Illustrated,  $1.25 


KING  SPRUCE 


By  Holman  Day.  A  fresh  page  of  modern  romance  —  the  story  of 
a  strong  man's  fight  for  love  in  the  great  woods  of  Maine.  Through 
the  perils  of  drifting  snow  and  icy  sluice-ways,  rushing  logs  and  reck- 
less men  the  story  takes  its  picturesque,  dramatic  course.  The  woods 
tyrant,  the  hermit  fire-warden,  the  woods  poet  and  the  outcasts  of 
the  woods  are  characters  that  appear  in  these  pages  with  arresting 
vividness.  Illustrated,  $1.50 


THE  GOLDEN  LADDER 


By  Margaret  Potter.  Dedicated  to  "the  wives  of  American  busi- 
ness men."  It  is  a  pulsating  modern  drama  of  the  gold  hunger  of 
the  unscrupulously  ambitious.  However,  it  is  not  a  sermon  —  it  is  a 
story,  and  a  good  one.  $1.50 


PURPLE  and  HOMESPUN 


By  Samuel  N.  Gardenhire.  It  unfolds  the  brilliant  vistas  of  Wash- 
ington official  life,  down  which  the  view  is  never  tiring.  A  self-made 
man  and  Senator  sighs  for  the  heart  of  Victoria  Wemyss,  daughter 
of  the  British  ambassador.  The  reader  soon  suspects  that  there  is  a 
serious  bar  and  the  mystery  makes  a  big  story.  $1.50 


BERTRAND  OF  BRITTANY 


By  Warwick  Deeping.  A  dashing  tale  of  knights,  tourneys,  chivalry, 
adventure,  and  heroism.  The  manhood  of  Bertrand  and  his  unselfish 
love,  the  nobility  of  Tiphaine  and  her  simple  faith,  soften  a  story 
that  is  wild  adventure.  $1-5° 


HARPER.  (St  BROTHERS,  Publishers,  NEW  YORK 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


1 1 


New  WorKs  of  Importance 


THE  DUKE  OF  GANDIA 

By  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne.  The  importance  of  a  new  dra- 
matic poem  by  Swinburne  is  virtually  beyond  estimate.  The  present 
poem  is  an  Italian  tragedy  in  two  acts,  framed  about  the  persons  of 
the  Cesare  Borgias.      Crown  8-vo.      Cloth        .  .  .      Net,  $1.25 

HYPNOTIC  THERAPEUTICS 

By  Dr.  John  D.  Quackenbos,  A.M.  Mental  healing  is  one  of  the 
most  vital  problems  to-day.  Assistance,  both  careful  and  author- 
itative, will  be  found  in  this  book.  It  is  in  direct  line  with  the  great 
movement  for  mental  treatment  and  suggestion.  Cloth.  8vo.  333 
pages.  .  .  .  .  ...  .  .  .      Net,  $2.00 

HANDBOOK  OF  THE  TREES 

By  Romeyn  Beck  Hough,  B.A.  For  Northern  States  and  Canada. 
Over  800  plates.  A  complete,  authoritative,  and  beautiful  guide — a 
new  idea  in  the  literature  of  nature.  The  book  is  photo-descriptive. 
Two  pages  are  devoted  to  each  tree,  and  in  most  cases  four  pictures : 
(1)  The  leaves,  fruits,  twigs,  etc.,  on  an  ingenious  scale,  showing 
their  exact  size.  (2)  The  tree-trunks  showing  average  size,  dimen- 
sions, bark,  etc.  (3)  Cross-section,  magnified,  showing  the  wood 
structure.  (4)  Map  indicating  localities  where  the  tree  grows. 
Large  8vo.  470  pages. 
Price        .  .  .  Buckram,  net,  $8.00;    Half  Morocco,  net,  $10.00 

ASTRONOMY  WITH  THE  NAKED  EYE 

By  Garrett  P.  Serviss.  It  enables  the  casual  observer  of  the  night 
skies  to  appreciate  the  scheme  of  the  constellations  and  to  enjoy 
the  knowledge  gained  by  his  vision.  Every  fact  and  every  principle 
have  been  made  concrete  and  specific.  With  Charts  in  Color.  Crown 
8vo.      Cloth Net,  $1.40 

MOTLEY'S  DUTCH  NATION 

By  William  Elliot  Griffis,  D.D.,  L.H.D.  Being  "The  Rise  of  the 
Dutch  Republic,"  by  John  Lothrop  Motley,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  con- 
densed, with  Notes,  Introduction,  and  Biographical  Sketch  and  Com- 
plete Historical  Narrative,  including  the  reign  of  Queen  Wilhel- 
mina,  continued  to  A.D.  1908.    Illustrated.    Crown  8vo.         .      $1.75 

THE  STANDARD  OF  USAGE  IN  ENGLISH 

By  Professor  Thomas  R.  Lounsbury.  A  spirited  and  practical 
book,  denying  that  English  is  degenerating  through  corrupt  usage. 
A  spoken  language  not  only  does  change,  but  should  change.  Gilt 
Top.      Untrimmed  Edges.      Price  ....      Net,  $1.50 


HARPER  (SL  BROTHERS,  Publishers,  NEW  YORK 


12 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PUBLICATIONS 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS  13 


JACK  SPURLOCK— PRODIGAL 

(In  Press)  By  GEORGE  HORACE  LORIMER 

The  truth  and  shrewdness  of  Mr.  Lorimer's  keen  satire  have  made 
his  inimitably  witty  sayings  current  everywhere.  This  is  his  first 
novel,  in  which.  Jack  Spurlock,  expelled  from  college,  gets  a  job. 
Illustrated   by    Gruger.      $1.50. 

THE  ANCIENT  LAW 

By  ELLEN  GLASGOW 

"  In  the  total  of  a  novelist's  equipment,  Miss  Glasgow  has  few  equals." 

—  Hartford  Courant. 
"Miss  Glasgow's  latest  novel  has  both  dignity  and  charm." —  The  Dial, 

Third  Printing  now  ready.      $1.50. 

THE  ROMANCE  OF  THE  REAPER  By  Herbert  n.casson 

Author  of  "The  Great  Races  of  America,"  "The  Romance  of  Steel,"  etc. 

This  book  makes  clear  for  the  first  time,  why  Americans  monopolize  the  harvester  business  of  the 
world.  It  is  a  wonderful  story  of  our  most  useful  business^a  medley  of  mechanics,  millionaires, 
kings,  inventors   and   farmers.       15  pages  of  photographs.      $1.10  postpaid. 

COUNTRY  RESIDENCES  IN  EUROPE 

AND  AMERICA  By  louis  v.  le  moyne 

A  most  beautiful  and  valuable  book,  by  an  expert  architect  and  landscape  gardener,  and  the  first 
volume  to  show  the  historical  development  of  architecture.  Complete  ground  plans,  practically 
impossible  to  obtain  elsewhere,  are  given  of  each  of  the  forty-six  places  included  ;  in  addition,  500 
superb  photographs  by  the  author.      $8.25  postpaid. 

THE  SHELL  BOOK  By  julia  ellen  Rogers 

Author  of  "The  Tree  Book." 

This  is  the  first  popular  book  on  shells,  authoritative  but  with  few  technical  terms.  The  culti- 
vation of  oysters  and  other  shell-fish  is  described;  and  instructions  are  given  for  making  aquaria. 
8  plates  in  color  and  473  black-and-white  photographs.      $4.40  postpaid. 

POCKET  EDITION  OF-  "THE  DAY'S 

WORK"  AND  "KIM"  ByRUDYARD  KIPLING 

A  most  luxurious  and  delightful  edition,  printed  on  thin  but  opaque  paper  and  bound  in  rich  im- 
ported red  leather,  which  is  a  real  pleasure  to  handle.      Each  $1.57  postpaid. 

PROSE  EVERY  CHILD  SHOULD  KNOW 

Edited  by  MARY  E.  BURT 

This  book  is  particularly  adapted  to  classes  in  oratory  and  to  the  closing  exercises  of  schools.  It 
is  a  young  people's  guide  to  good  authors  —  from  Homer  and  ^Esop  to  Lincoln,  Ruskin,  Cable, 
Stockton,  Markham,  and  other  modern  writers.  Uniform  with  ''Poems  Every  Child  Should 
Know."      Decorated.      $1 .00  postpaid. 

DOUBLEDAY,  PAGE  &  COMPANY 
133  EAST  16th  STREET  NEW  YORK  CITY 

IMPORTANT  ANNOUNCEMENT: 

"The  Spanish  Jade,"  a  fascinating  tale  by  Maurice  Hewlett,  will  be  published  May  15th. 


14 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


THE    LATEST    BOOKS 


"my  folks  just  gettin'  over  the  measles 


The  Breaking  in  of 

A  Yachtman's  Wife 

By  MARY  HEATON  VORSE 

Any  one  who  is  fond  of  a  boat,  be  it  a  knock- 
about, cat,  or  sloop,  and  any  one  who  is  fond  of 
the  sea  and  a  good  time,  will  thoroughly  enjoy 
this  fresh,  breezy,  and  amusing  yarn,  which  de- 
scribes the  experiences  of  a  clever  woman  afloat 
and  ashore  with  her  nautical  husband. 

The  scene  ranges  from  the  wooded  harbors  of 
the  Maine  coast  and  Cape  Cod  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean and  the  lagoons  of  Venice.  {Ready 
May  9.) 

Illustrated  by  Reginald  Birch.    $1.50. 

PROFESSOR  GEORGE   H.  PALMER'S 

Life  of  Aliee  Freeman  Palmer 

A  remarkable  record  of  the  life  ol  a  remarkable  woman.  Mrs.  Palmer  was  President  of  Wellesley  College, 
and  one  of  the  leading  educators  of  the  country.     This  brilliant  study  of  her  life  by  Professor  Palmer,  her 

husband,  will  have,  even  for  the  reader  who  never  knew  Mrs.  Palmer,  all  the 
interest  of  a  novel.     Illustrated.     $x.$onet.     Postage  extra. 

Aliee  Brown's  Rose  MacLeod 

In  purecomedv  and  compelling  pathos,  in  sheer  narrative  interest,  Miss  Brown 
has  done  nothing  better.  The  book  is  full  of  real  living  people  and  abounds 
in  many  complications  which  never  fail  to  hold  the  reader's  attention.  The  plot 
is  handled  in  a  masterly  manner  and  the  solution  is  one  with  which  the  reader 
will  have  no  quarrel.     With  frontispiece  in  tint  by  W.  W.  Churchill.     $1.50. 

"It  has  been  given  to  few  authors  to  present  so 
much  ripe  wisdom  in  a  form  which  keeps  one 
chuckling  over  every  line." 

—  Margaret  Shericood,  author  of  "Daphne.' 

Priest  and  Pagan 

By  HERBERT  M.   HOPKINS 

"The  priest  is  a  real  man;   the  pagan  is   a 

scholar   and    a    gentleman   who    commands 

the  sympathy  of  the  reader  even  when  he  is 
most  at  fault,  the  heroine  is  a  really  charming  creation,  and  the  action  has  a 
setting  that  appeals  at  once  to  the  imagination." — Hartford  Times. 

With  frontispiece  by  Martin  Justice.     $1.50. 

Arlo  Bates9  The  Intoxicated  Ghost 

An  unusual  collection  of  engrossing  short  stories,  each  having  some  striking 
psychological  idea  or  haunting  situation  at  the  root  of  its  plot.  Mr.  Bates 
knows  how  to  write  a  readable  tale,  and  he  knows,  too,  how  to  leave  the 
reader  something  to  think  about.     $1.50.  From  "Priest  and  Pagan' 

John  Corfain's  Which  College  for  the  Boy? 

A  lively  and  interesting  description  of  several  typical  American  colleges,  told  for  the  benefit  of  the  present  or 
prospective  undergraduate,  and  likely  to  be  of  help  to  inquiring  parents.  It  is  a  volume  novel  in  conception, 
and  should  find  an  eager  audience.     Fully  illustrated.     $1.50;/^.     Postage  extra. 


From  "Rose  MacLeod" 


Home  from  Sea  By  George  S.  Wasson 

Salt-water  yarns  of  the  Maine  coast.     Illustrated.     $1.50. 

The  Bird  Our  Brother      By  Olive  Thorn e  Miller 

An  intimate  study  of  the  ways  and  manners  of  birds.     $1.25  net. 
Postage  extra 


Lands  of  Summer  By  T.  K.  Sullivan 

Stories  of  travel  through  Italy,  Sicily,  and  Greece.  Illustrated.    $1.50 
net.     Postage  extra. 

T,eaf  and  Tendril  By  John  Burroughs 

Sympathetic  observations    of    nature.      With    portrait.      $1.10   net. 
Postage  ri  cents. 


boston         HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  &  COMPANY    new  york 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS  — BOOKS 


*5 


Another  stirring  Bindloss 
book,  with  all  the  drive  of 
action  and  zest  of  life  of 
this  author's  work. 


It  contains  a  romance  of 
fresh  charm  and  characters  of 
unusual  interest.  The  unself- 
ish comradeship  of  two  men, 
who  get  the  gold  fever,  and 
suffer  hardship  and  despair  to- 
gether, and  the  consequences 
of  their  finding  themselves  in 
love  with  the  same  woman, 
are  told  with  keen  insight  into 
character. 


The  reader  will  be  puz- 
zled to  foresee  the  end  of 
the  story,  which  has  many 
unexpected  turns. 

Cloth,   1 2tno,  $1.50  postpaid. 


Sixteen  volumes  of 
Masterpieces  in  Color 

have  been  issued.  Each  con- 
tains 8  reproductions  accurate 
in   color   and    an    appreciation. 

The  latest  issued  are 

TITIAN,     HOLMAN    HUNT, 
MILLAIS,    and    LUINI. 
Each  volume  65c,    net;    post- 
paid, 73c. 

Send  for  circular  of  these  and 
other  art  books. 


LA  Klondike  Novel 


II.  A  Romance  of  a 
Vanishing  Race 


III.  A  Novel  of  Society 


I  YESTERDAY  I 


MARY   HOLLAND     KINKAID 


W 


r-n=^r-n=iir-n=dir- 


m 


"A  remarkable  story,  picturesque, 
tender,  impressive  throughout." — 
Chicago  Record- Herald. 


A  novel  of  civilized  Indian 
lifeintheterritoryjust  before 
it  was  incorporated   in  the 
new  state  of  Oklahoma.    An 
astonishing  picture  of  con- 
ditions not  usually  known, 
graphically    showing    the    situation    brought 
about  by  the  fraudulent  division  of  tribal 
lands.     A  love  story  that  is  profoundly 
moving    and    full    of   poetic  beauty. 


A  novel  dealing  with  people 
who  are  not  in  the  "  smart 
set,"  but  who  act  out  a  sim- 
ilar program — with  week- 
end parties,  motor  trips 
abroad,  and  all  the  costly 
pleasures.  Though  pub- 
lished anonymously,  it  is  by 
an  author  who  knows  this  life 
and  whose  books  have  sold 
many  large  editions. 


Patricia,  the  heroine  of  the 
story,  is  a  captivating  young 
person,  innocent,  shrewd, 
naive,  daring,  and  altogether 
piquante.  The  unfolding  of  the 
strength  and  sweetness  of  her 
character  amid  insidious  influ- 
ences is  the  theme  of  the  story, 
which  is  exceedingly  clever, 
wholesome,  and  of  strong 
emotional  interest. 

Illustrated  in  color  by Armand  Both . 
Cloth,  i2mo,  $1.  jo  postpaid. 


"A  book  of  unusual  dignity  and  power." 

—  Chicago  Tribune. 

Illustrated  in  color  by  Volney  A.  Richardson. 
Cloth,  i2mo,  $I.jO  postpaid. 


FREDERICK    A. 

PUBLISHERS 


STOKES 


COMPANY 
NEW    YORK 


i6 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PUBLICATIONS 


Everyone  Enjoys  Pictures 


4,000  of 
them  in 


Burton  Holmes  Travelogues 

TiyHEN  YOU  SEE  THE  WORK  YOU  WILL  ENTHUSIASTICALLY  DECLARE  that 
"  *     it  is,  without   question,  the  most  intelligently,  lavishly  and  beautifully  illustrated  publication 
ever  offered  to  the  public.      It  contains: 

Over  1,000  views  of  natural  scenery  alone — the  splendid  mountains,  gorges,  canyons,  cataracts,  rivers,  etc.,  of 
the  world  5 

Over  1,000  views  of  the  art  and  architecture  of  the  world,  the  famous  historical  and  modern  buildings,  the  great 
engineering  triumphs,  the  very  best  sculpture  and  painting  ; 

Over  200  intimate  picture  studies  of  the  most  eminent  men  and  women  of  the  world,  rulers,  patriots,  authors,  etc.: 

Over  200  realistic  views  of  the  great  streets  of  the  world  j 

Over  300  views  of  animal  and  vegetable  life,  and  over  800  views  of  the  people,  their  manners,  customs  and  costumes. 

In  fact,  on  every  page  of  the  ten  volumes  are  lifelike  pictures,  with  but  few  exceptions  from  photographs  taken 
by  Mr.  Holmes  himself,  that  really  comprise  a  complete  tour  of  the  world. 

10  Royal 
Octavo  Vols. 

4,000 
Illustrations 


3,500  pages 

of  Descriptive 

Text 

30   Full-page 

Pictures  in 

Colors 

Four  Styles 
of  Binding 

Easy 
Payments 


Mongolians  Viewing  Motion  Pictures 


MANY  OF  THE   MOST  INTERESTING  COUNTRIES   AND   PEOPLE  OF  THE  WORLD  are  pre- 
sented   by  the    author   with    a    truth    and  vividness   only  equalled    by  the  image  formed   in   the    mind 
through  actual  observation,  and  a  vast  deal  is  recorded  that  is  quite  outside  the  ordinary  routes  of  travel  and 
experience. 

While  most  enchanting  to  those  who  have  never  visited  distant  lands,  these  lectures  are   doubly 
interesting  to  those  who  have   once  witnessed  the   scenes  and  have    forever    left    them    behind.      yS^  ^f  May.  '08 


One  may  again  and  again  examine  the  thousands  of  superb  illustrations,  revivifying  the  mem-       v/^O* 
ories  of  the  past  and  enjoying  over  again   the   places  of  original  travel  and  discovery.       v^v^* 


TT  TE    have    prepared     a    handsome    booklet    describing    the    work 
]/]/     and    containing    specimen     illustrations     that    may    be   had      s- ^ 
"  '        for    the    asking.      In    it    is    a    sample    of    the,    thirty    full      >/v\Cv 
pages    in    colors.       Payments    may    be    arranged    on    the    con-      S^.    < 
venient  monthly  payment  plan.   Send  the  coupon  TO-DA  Y.  Srf<^ 


McClure's 

Tourists'  Agency 

'<§Fy        44  East  23d  Street 

New  York  City 


McClure's  Tourists'  Agency 

"Fireside  Travel" 

44-60  East  23d  Street 
NEW  YORK  CITY 


Dear  Sirs:    Please  pre- 
sent without     expense    to 
me     specimen    pages,    color 
S-S     plate  and  full  description  of  the 
Burton  Holmes  Travelogues. 


O^ 


Name 
Address  . 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


i7 


1908 

DODD, 


FROM  SPRING  LIST  OF 


1908 


MEAD     &     COMPANY 


FICTION 


THE  HUSBANDS  OF  EDITH 

By  George  Barr  McCutcheon 

Author  of  "GEAUSTAKK,"   "THE  DAY  OF  THE  HOG,"  etc. 

Illustrations  in  color  by  Harrison  Fisher. 

i2mo,  cloth,  $1.25. 

A  clever  story  in  Mr.  McCutcheon's  entertaining  style. 


THE  MOTHER  OF  THE  MAN 

By  Eden  Phillpotts 

Author  of  "CHILDREN  OF  THE  MIST." 

I2D10,  Cloth,  $1.50. 

A  Dartmoor  Romance. 


THE  DISSOLVING  CIRCLE 

By  Will  Lillibridge 

Author  of  "Ben  Blair,"  "Where  the  Trail  Divides, 
etc. 
Illustrations  in  color  by  The  Kinneys. 
i2mo,  cloth,   $1.50. 


ON  THE  KNEES  OF  THE 
GODS 

By  Anna  Bowman  Dodd 

Author  of  "Cathedral  Days,"  "Three  Normandy 
Inns."     i2mo,  cloth,  $1.50. 


MERYL 

By  William  Tillinghast 
Eldridge 

Author  of  "Hilma." 

Full  page  illustrations  by 

John  Rae. 

i2mo,  cloth,   $1.50. 


THE  FAIR  MOON  OF 
BATH 

By  Elizabeth  Ellis 

Author  of  "Barbara  Winslow,  Rebel." 

Illustrated  in  colors  by  John  Rae. 

i2mo,  cloth,  $1.50. 


THE  VIGIL 

By  Harold  Begbie 

Author  of  "The  Penalty,"   . 
etc.      i2mo,  cloth,  $1.50. 

"The  very  best  of  its  kind  in 
the  language." 


MY  LADY  OF  CLEEVE 

By  Percy  J.  Hartley 

Fully  illustrated. 
Cover  in  colors  by  Harrison  Fisher. 

I2H10,  cloth,   $1.50. 


LORD  OF  THE  WORLD 

By  Robert  Hugh  Benson 

Author  of  "  The  Light   Invisible,"  "A  Mirror 
of  Shalott,"  etc. 
i2mo,  cloth,  $1.50. 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS  THURSDAY 

By  Gilbert  K,  Chesterton 

Author  of  "Varied  Types,"  "Heretics,"  etc.     i2mo,  cloth,  $1.50. 


EXTOR  MANOR 

By  Archibald  Marshall 

Author  of  "Richard  Baldock,"  "The  House  of  Merrilees,"  etc.     i2mo,  cloth,  $1.50. 

MISCELLANEOUS    BOOKS 


A  GUIDE  TO  THE  WEST  INDIES.     By  Frederick  A.  Ober,)  q       fl     .,  ,.    ,  ..  .    *    „„ 

author  of  "  Our  West  Indian  Neighbors,"  etc.    Profusely  illustrated,  l*%  g«g£  £*  ;        ;         ;     <^/fl/  Jg  *»;»* 

and  with  many  colored  maps.  J         '  '  r  '        /J 

TUSCAN  FEASTS  AND  TUSCAN  FRIENDS.     By  Dorothy  Nevile  Lees.     Illus.,  i2mo,  cloth,        .        net,     1.75 
PASSAGES  FROM  THE  PAST.     By  His  Grace,  The  Duke  of  Argyll,  author,  of  "Life  of  Queen  Victoria," 

etc.,  etc.     Copiously  illustrated,  large  8vo,  cloth.     Two  volumes, net,     6.50 

LETTERS  FROM  PERCY  BYSSHE    SHELLEY   TO    ELIZABETH    HITCHENER.      Now  first  pub- 
lished.    With  introduction  and  notes  by  Bertram  Dobell.     Large  paper  edition,  i2mo,  cloth,    ....  ne-t,     1.50 


DODD,  MEAD  &  COMPANY,  Publishers, 


372  Fifth  Avenue 

New  York 


May  1908 


l8  CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BUSINESS  HELPERS 


r 


Economic  Prizes 


■FIFTH  YEAR- 


In  order  to  arouse  an  interest  in  the  study  of  topics  relating  to  commerce  and  industry, 
and  to  stimulate  those  who  have  a  college  training  to  consider  the  problems  of  a 
business  career,  a  committee  composed  of 

Professor  J.  Laurence  Laughlin,  University  of  Chicago,  chairman; 
Professor  J.  B.  Clark,  Columbia  University; 
Professor  Henry  C.  Adams,  University  of  Michigan; 
Horace  White,  Esq.,  New  York  City,  and 
Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright,  Clark  College, 

have  been  enabled,  through  the  generosity  of  Messrs.  Hart  Schaffner  &  Marx,  of  Chicago, 
to  offer  in  1909  prizes  under  two  general  heads.  Attention  is  expressly  called  to  a  new 
rule  that  a  competitor  is  not  confined  to  subjects  mentioned  in  this  announcement; 
but  any  other  subject  chosen  must  first  be  approved  by  the  Committee. 

I.  Under  the  first  head  are  suggested  herewith  a  few  subjects  intended 
primarily  for  those  who  have  had  an  academic  training;  but  the  posses- 
sion of  a  degree  is  not  required  of  any  contestant,  nor  is  any  age  limit  set. 

1.  German  ajid  American  methods  of  regulating  trusts. 

2.  The  logic  of  "Progress  and  Poverty." 

3.  What  are  the  ultimate  ends  of  trade-unions  and  can  these  be  gained  by  any  appli- 

cation of  the  principles  of  monopoly? 

4.  In  view  of  the  existing  railway  progress,  should  the  United  States  encourage  the 

construction  of  waterways? 

5.  Is  it  to  be  expected  that  the  present  and  recent  production  of  gold  will  cause  a 

higher  level  of  prices? 
Under  this  head,  Class  A  includes  any  American  without  restriction;  and  Class  B 
includes  only  those,  who,  at  the  time  the  papers  are  sent  in,  are  undergraduates  of  any 
American  college.     Any  member  of  Class  B  may  compete  for  the  prizes  of  Class  A, 

A  First  Prize  of  Six  Hundred  Dollars,  and 
A  Second  Prize  of  Four  Hundred  Dollars 

are  offered  for  the  best  studies  presented  by  Class  A,  and 

A  First  Prize  of  Three  Hundred  Dollars,  and 
A  Second  Prize  of  Two  Hundred  Dollars 

are  offered  for  the  best  studies  presented  by  Class  B.  The  committee  reserves  to  itself 
the  right  to  award  the  two  prizes  of  $600  and  $400  of  Class  A  to  undergraduates  in  Class 
B,  if  the  merits  of  the  papers  demand  it. 

II.  Under  the  second  head  are  suggested  some  subjects  intended  for 
those  who  may  not  have  had  academic  training,  and  who  form  Class  C: 

1.  The  best  scheme  for  uniform  corporation  accounts. 

2.  Desirable  methods  of  improving  our  trade  with  China. 

3.  The  proper  spheres  of  the  trust  company  and  the  commercial  bank. 

4.  The  relations  of  oriental  immigration  to  American  industries. 

5.  The   relative    efficiency   of  American   and   European   labor   in   manufacturing 

industries. 

One  Prize  of  Five  Hundred  Dollars 

is  offered  for  the  best  study  presented  by  Class  C;  but  any  member  of  Class  C  may  com- 
pete in  Class  A. 

The  ownership  of  the  copyright  of  successful  studies  will  vest  in  the  donors,  and  it  is  expected  that, 
without  precluding  the  use  of  these  papers  as  theses  for  higher  degrees,  they  will  cause  them  to  be  issued 
in  some  permanent  form. 

Competitors  are  advised  that  the  studies  should  be  thorough,  expressed  in  good  English,  and  although 
not  limited  as  to  length,  they  should  not  be  needlessly  expanded.  They  should  be  inscribed  with  an 
assumed  name,  the  class  in  which  they  are  presented,  and  accompanied  by  a  sealed  envelope  giving  the  real 
name  and  address  of  the  competitor,  If  the  competitor  is  in  Class  B,  the  sealed  envelope  should  contain 
the  name  of  the  institution  in  which  he  is  studying.    The  papers  should  be  sent  on  before  June  1,  1909,  to 

J.  Laurence  Laughlin,  Esq. 

The  University  of  Chicago 

Chicago,  Illinois 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


*9 


By   Ellis   Parker   Butler 


Author  of  "Pigs  Is  Pigs," 
"  The  Confessions  of  a  Daddy. 


55 


THE  CHEERFUL 
SMUGGLERS 


&M 


THE    BABY 


"     I    DECLARE    ONE    COLLAR 

The  arrival  of  a  guest  in  "  The  Cheerful  Smugglers  " 


Everybody  knows  the  "  Pigs  Is  Pigs  "  man.  He  is  cleverer  and 
funnier  than  ever  in  "  The  Cheerful  Smugglers."  The  Fenelbys 
start  out  most  innocently  to  raise  funds  for  their  nine-months-old 
son's  education  by  taxing  every  necessity  and  luxury  that  comes 
into  the  house — even  the  cook's  new  bonnet.  The  working  out  of 
the  scheme  proves  decidedly  ludicrous;  and  when  the  household's 
guests  are  asked  to  share  in  the  delightful  plan  the  fun  gets  up- 
roarious. First  one  and  then  another  smuggles,  then  everybody 
smuggles — except  the  baby — till  the  house  of  Fenelby  comes  near 
dissolution.  It 's  all  told  as  only  Ellis  Parker  Butler  can  tell  such 
things — 277  pages  of  fun.  $1.00. 

Eight  illustrations  by  May  Wilson  Preston. 
THE   CENTURY  CO.  Union  Square  NEW  YORK 


20 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


"  Elizabeth  Robins 

has  written  nothing  stronger  or  more  * 
appealing  than 

OME  AND 
FIND  ME 


"  In  it  she  shows  a  deftness  of  touch  that  is  rare  indeed  among  con- 
temporary novelists,  and  a  positive  genius  for  characterization. ' 

"  GOME  AND  FIND  ME 

is  the  best  novel  of  the  North  that  has  yet  appeared,  and  one  that 
will  command  the  interest  of  both  the  seeker  for  amusement  and  the 
thoughtful  student  of  the  literary  best. ' ' 

But  the  book  is  much  more  than  a  mere  story  of  courage,  of  steadfast 
love,  and  of  a  great  compelling  devotion  to  the  cause  of  Arctic  discovery. 
It  is  full  of  a  genuine  philosophy  of  life  that  shows  one  may  bring  the 
romance  of  the  days  of  the  Troubadours  or  of  Arthur's  knights  into  daily 
prosaic  life,  if  one  has  only  the  heart  and  the  imagination." 

— San  Francisco  Chronicle. 

Illustrations  by  Blumenschein.      $1.50. 


A  FOUNTAIN  SEALED 


66  It  is  a  true 
comedy  of 
the  soul,  and 
one  of  the 
most  brilliant 
I  have  ever 
read." 

— London  A  cademy. 


By  Anne  Douglas  Sedgwick 

Says  Philadelphia  Book  News  :  A  Fountain 

Sealed'  is  a  strong,  noble  work  of  fiction.  It 
has  a  place  in  literature  as  a  study  in  present- 
day  life,  and  a  study  that  gives  truth.  It 
teaches  a  lesson — in  an  unobtrusive  but  effect- 
ive way.  It  is  art — art  of  the  kind  that  we 
do  not  meet  with  save  at  long  intervals  in  con- 
temporary fiction.  It  is  a  book  to  reassure  us 
as  to  the  possibilities  for  genius  existing  among 
us,  and,  reading  it,  we  must  concede  that  the 
art  of  the  novel  is  growing  rather  than 
diminishing."  $1.50 


"  It  holds 
the  attention 
with  a  power 
equal  to  that 
of  a  story  of 
breathless 
adventure. ' ' 

— New  York  Tribune. 


THE  CENTURY  GO. 


UNION  SQUARE 


NEW  YORK 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


21 


A&. 


"There  is  a  beautiful  girl 
in  this  town  who  has  lately 
contracted  an  agreeable 
habit  of  making  a  trium- 
phal tour  up  the  crowded 
Avenue  past  my  window. 
She  is  rather  tall,  with  a 
great  amount  of  brownish 
hair,  and  wondrous  eyes, 
which  you  might  call 
starry,  if  that  admits  of  a 
twinkle  in  them." 

"At  the  very  least  a 
duchess." 


"She  coolly  sweeps  past 
with  that  light  strong 
stride  of  hers,  as  though  it 
were  the  greatest  fun  to 
walk  —  and  I  suppose  it 
must  be  when  you  do  it 
that  way  —  thinking  the 
loveliest  thoughts  (which 
have  nothing  to  do  with 
me)  and  yet  taking  such  a 
charming  interest,  a  gently 
humorous— I  almost  said  a 
genial  — interest  in  every 
one  (except  those  in  club 
windows),  though  looking 
all  the  while  at  something 
a  million  miles  beyond  the 
Avenue  and  me." 


MY    LOST 
DUCHESS 

BY  JESSE  LYNCH  WILLIAMS 

Author  of  "  The  Adventures  of  a  Freshman, "  "The  Stolen  Story,"  etc. 

A  romance  of  Fifth  Avenue,  and  not  since  the  advent  of  dear  Van  Bibber  has 
anything  so  charmingly  idyllic  sprung  out  of  old  New  York.  Nick  in  his 
club  window  sees  the  Duchess"  with  all  her  serene  beauty  march  past  him 
up  the  Avenue,  and  Nick  loses  his  heart.  Who  she  is  and  how  he  finds  her 
makes  up  a  most  romantic  and  swift-moving  love  story*.  It  is  as  vivid  a  pic- 
ture of  the  Fifth  Avenue  phase  of  New  York  life  as  "The  Stolen  Story,'* 
by  the  same  author,  is  of  the  newspaper  world.      An  ideal  springtime  story. 

Six  insets  in  tint  and  lunette  on  cover  by  Wallace  Morgan.      $1.50 


THE  CENTURY  CO. 


UNION  SQUARE 


NEW  YORK 


May  1908 


22 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—  SCHOOLS 


New- York,  Scarsdale. 


HEATHCOTE  HALL 

The  Misses  Lockwood's  Collegiate  School  for  Girls 

Beautifully  located  among  the  hills  of  West  Chester  County,  40 
minutes  from  Grand  Central  Station.  Certificate  admits  to  leading 
colleges.  General  course  of  study.  Offering  fullest  opportunities 
in  literature,  languages,  art  and  music.  Outdoor  sports.  Catalogue 
on  request. 

New- York,  Briarcliff  Manor. 

Miss  Knox's  School  for  Girls 

The  next  school  year  will  open  on  Thursday  the  8th  oj October. 
Terms  $1,000  per  year.     Address 

Miss  Mary  Alice  Knox. 


New-York,  Long  Island,  Garden  City. 
a    school    for 


18  miles 


O  4-       TV/T      «„)„     CJ  y-vl-.  y-vy-vl    A     slhuul     (UK     GIRLS,     10    limes 

bt.  Mary  S  oCUOOl  from  New  York.  Number  limited; 
healthful  location  ;  spacious  buildings;  college  prep.  work.  Excel- 
lent advantages  in  music   and   modern   languages.     References 

required.     Address Miss  Annie  S.  Gibson,  Principal. 

New-York,  Garden  City,  Long  Island.  Endowed  church 
fatliorlr'cil  Qr»>ir»r>l  OF  ST.  PAUL,  school  for  boys, 
LxaiJj.eQrd.1  OCIIOOI  offering  thorough  preparation  for 
college.  18  miles  from  N.  Y.  City.  Superior  athletic  facilities — 
gymnasium,  swimming  pool,  baseball  and  football  fields,  cinder 
track.  For  cata.  address  Walter  Randall  Marsh, Head  Master. 

New- York,  Peekskill-on-the- Hudson. 

PEEKSKILL   ACADEMY 

IT  76th  Year  begins  Sept.  22.  Over  3000  Former  Students. 
f[  College  Preparatory.     Cottages  and  Dormitories. 

f[  Enrollment  Upper  School  (Ages  15-19)  117 

(1908)  Lower  School  (Ages  n-14)    40 

If  Military  System  Refined.  Government  Report  "Class  A." 
ff  Athletics  for  all,  with  unsurpassed  facilities.  Country  life. 
For  catalogue  address  The  Secretary. 

John  Calvin  Bucher,  A.M.  1  Principals. 

Charles  Alexander  Robinson,  Ph.D.  ) 

New- York,  Pelham  Manor.    (Half  hour  from  New  York.) 

FOR 

Mrs.  Hazen's  Suburban  School  girls 

Mrs.  John  Cunningham  Hazen,  Principal. 

Miss  M.  L.  McKay,  )  a         •  .    r>  •     •     1 

Miss  S.  L.   Tracy,    j  Associate  Principals. 

New-York,  Rye. 

RYE  SEMINARY 

For  particulars,  address 

Mrs.  S.  J.  Life,  The  Misses  Stowe. 


New-York,  Tarry town-on- Hudson, 


The  Castle. 

Miss  C.  E. 

Mason's 

Suburban 

School 

for  Girls 

and  Young 

Women 


Crowns  one  of  the  most  beautiful  heights  of  the  Hudson.  30  mile 
view  of  the  river.  An  ideal  union  of  home  and  school  life. 
Thorough  methods.  Advantage  of  close  proximity  to  the  acad- 
emies of  art  and  science  of  New  York,  yet  environed  by  the  most 
beautiful  surroundings  and  beneficial  influences.  College  prepar- 
atory, graduating,  and  special  courses;  all  departments.  For 
illustrated  circular,  address 

Miss  C.  E.  Mason,  LL.M.,  Lock  Box  701. 


New- York,  New- York, 607  Fifth  Ave., bet.  48th  and  49th  Sts. 

GARDNER  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS 

Mrs.  Charles  Huntington  Gardner,  Principal. 
Miss  Louise  Eltinge,  )  .         •  t    -n  •     •     1 

Miss  M.  Elizabeth  Masland,  A.B.,   f  Associate  Principals. 

New-York,  New-York,  338  Lexington  Avenue. 

MiSS  LOUise  F.  WiCkham  will  reopen  her  home 
Oct.  7th.  Girls  received  who  wish  to  study  Art,  Music,  Lan- 
guages, etc.     Sixteenth  year. 

New  York,  New  York,  30,  32  and  34  East  57th  Street. 

The  Merrill-van  Laer  School 

Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Girls.    Formerly  The  Peebles  and 
Thompson  School.     Opens  October  7th. 

New-York,  New-York,  30-West  55th  Street. 

Miss     Spence's     Boarding    and    Day 

School  for  Girls.  Number  in  each  class  limited  to  eight  pupils. 
Removed  from  6  West  48th  Street  to  new  fireproof  building, 
30  West  55th  Street.     Residence  26  West  55th  Street. 

New- York,  New- York. 

AMERICAN   ACADEMY 
OF     DRAMATIC     ARTS 

Founded  in  1884. 

The  oldest  and  most  fully  organized 
Dramatic  School  in  the  United  States 
affording  the  thorough  training  es- 
sential for  a  successful  stage  career. 

Connected  with  Mr.  Charles  Frohman's 
Empire  Theatre  and   Companies 

BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 
FRANKLIN  H.  SARGENT,    President 
DANIEL  FROHMAN  JOHN  DREW 

BRONSON  HOWARD  BENJAMIN  F.  ROEDER 

FOR    INFORMATION    APPLy   TO 

THE  SECRETARY,  Carnegie  Hall,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
New- York,  New-York,  15  West  86th  Street. 

The  Semple  Boarding  and  Day  School 

for  Girls       Special  Music,  Language-s,  Art,  Foreign 
Travel.       Social    Recreation.       Formerly 
Leslie  Morgan  School  building.     Mrs.  Darrington  Semple. 

New-York,  New-York,  2042  Fifth  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Helen  M.  Scoville's  ScH(3SsS 

Music,  Art,  Languages.  Home  care  and  social  life.  Special  and  reg- 
ular studies.    Outdoor  exercise.  Annex  in  Paris.     Open  all  year. 
Summer  Travel  Party,  sailing  June  6,  1908. 
New-York,  New-York,  61-63  East  77th  Street. 

THE  FINCH  SCHOOL   1^™*™^ 

A  School  with  a  College  Atmosphere. 

New  fireproof  building. 

Mrs.  James  Wells  Finch,  A.B.,  LL.B.,  Principal. 

New- York,  New-York. 

MISS  BANGS  AND  MISS  WHITON 
Residential  and  Day  School  for  Girls 

Certificate  Admits  to  Colleges. 

Upper  House  for  Graduates  and  Advanced  Students. 
Unexcelled  Music  Department. 
Summer  Camp  in  New  Hampshire. 

733-735  Madison  Avenue,  one  block  from  Central  Park. 
New- York,  Binghamton. 

THE  LADY  JANE  GREY  SCHOOL 

For  girls.                      Mrs.  Jane  Grey  Hyde,              ^ 
Twenty-sixth  year.     Miss  Mary  R.  Hyde,                   >  Principals. 
Miss  Jane  Brewster  Hyde,     ) 

New- York,  Poughkeepsie,  Box  702. 

Riverview  Academy 

Consecutive  management  for  seventy-three  years.   School  opens 
September  23d.     For  catalogue,  address  Joseph  B.  Bisbee,  A.M. 

New-York,  Poughkeepsie. 
t-\     j.  tt-     -n     o~"u~~i    Boarding   school   for  girls. 

Putnam  Hall  SchOOl  College  Preparatory  De- 
partments and  General  Course.  Certificates  admit  to  leading 
colleges.     For  catalogue,  address  Box  802. 

Ellen  Clizbe  Bartlett,  Principal 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—  SCHOOLS 


23 


New- York,  Fort  Edward,  Lock  Box  101. 


FOR 


Fort  Edward  Collegiate  Institute  girls 

54th  year.  $400.  On  the  Hudson.  Location  eminently  health- 
ful and  attractive,  Endowment  warrants  highest  efficiency,  with 
reasonable  rates.  College  preparatory.  High  School  graduate  and 
five  other  courses.  Superior  advantages  in  Music,  Art,  Elocution, 
and  Domestic  Science.  Out-of-door  sports.  Physical  and  Social 
Culture.     Character-making.     Illustrated  catalogue  free. 

Jos.  E.  King,  D.D.,  President. 

New- York,  Saint  John's,  Manlius. 

SAINT  JOHN'S 
SUMMER  CAVALRY  SCHOOL 

A  school  of  recreation. 

Complete  equipment  for  sports  and  pleasures'of  a  boy's  summer 
vacation. 

Tutoring  if  desired. 

Constant  supervision.     Apply  to  William  Verbeck. 

New-Jersey,  Summit  (Suburban  to  New  York). 

KENT  PLACE  SCHOOL  for  Girls 

Mrs.  Sarah  Woodman  Paul,  Principal. 
Hamilton  Wright  Mabie,  LL.D.,  Presd't  Board  of  Directors. 

New  Jersey,  Bordentown-on-the-Delaware. 
RnrrlPntnwn  MILITARY  INSTITUTE.  Ourfirstaim 
DOrQcIllOWIl  is  to  make  strong,  manly,  successful  men — 
physically,  mentally,  morally.  College  and  business  preparation. 
Illustrated  book  and  school  paper.  Rev.  T.  H.  Landon,  A.M., 
D.D.,  Prin.     Lieut.-Col.  T.  D.  Landon,  Comm'd't. 

New  Jersey,  Hackettstown. 

Centenary  Collegiate  Institute 

A  high-grade  college  preparatory  school.  Located  in  the  hill- 
section  of  New  Jersey.  Buildings  new  and  fine.  The  rates  are 
very  moderate.     For  catalogue,  address  E.  A.  Noble,  President. 

New  Jersey,  Freehold.     42  miles  from  New  York. 
AT/^-r-rr   TnncnTr  MILITARY    Academic  Department.  Prep- 
IVeVV  UerSey  ACADEMY,    aration  for  college  or  business. 

H  Preparatory  Depart- 
ment in  separate 
building  for  quite 
young  boys.  Modern 
improvements  in  all 
departments.  New 
athletic  field.  Illus. 
catalogue.  Col.  C. 
J.  Wright,  Prin. 

New  Jersey,  Orange,  Berkeley  Avenue. 

Miss  Beard's  Boarding  and  Day  School 

IOr  GirlS    College  Preparatory,  Post-graduate   and    special 
courses.     Suburban  to  New  York. 

New  Jersey,  Lakewood. 

The  Knox  School  for  Girls 

Miss  Mary  F.  Knox,  A.B.,  Principal. 
New  Jersey,  Montclair,  24  Walden  Place. 

Montclair  Academy  E^Hgy.. 

tion.  Gymnasium  and  Swimming  Pool.  "Your  Boy  and  Our 
School"  is  a  little  book  which  will  interest  parents,  no  matter 

where  their  sons  are  educated. John  G.  MacVicar,  A.M. 

New  Jersey,  Plainfield.     (45  minutes  from  New  York.) 

The  Hartridge  School 

A  Boarding  School  for  Girls  and  Day  School. 
College  Preparatory  and  General  Courses.      Gymnasium  and 
outdoor  sports.       Miss  Emelyn  B.  Hartridge,  A.B.,  Principal. 
Maryland,  Baltimore,  122  and  124  W.  Franklin  Street. 

Edgeworth  Boarding  and  Day  School 

For  GirlS     The  46th  year  begins  Thursday,  Oct.  i,  1908 
Mrs.  H.  P.  LEFEBVRE  ^ 


same  head- 


Miss  E.  D 


\  LEFEBVRE  )    t>  •     •     1 
.  HUNTLEY    J    Principals 


Delaware,  Wilmington. 

The  Misses  Hebb's  School  for  Girls 

General  and  College   Preparatory  Courses.      Resident  and   day 
pupils. 

Illinois,  Lake  Forest.  Fortieth  Year. 
F*PrrV  Trail  *r°R  Young  Women.  College  preparatory 
rcu  J  XXo.ll  and  Junior  college.  Certificate  admits  to 
Smith,  Vassar,  Wellesley,  etc.  Art,  music,  domestic  science, 
physical  training.  Beautiful  location,  home  care.  For  catalogue 
and  book  of  views  address  Miss*Frances  L.  Hughes,  Box  306. 


New-York,  Troy. 


EMMA    WILLARD    SCHOOL    ™rls. 

(Formerly  Troy  Female  Seminary.)  Certificate  admits  to  Welles- 
ley,  Vassar,  Smith,  Wells  Colleges,  and  Cornell  University.  Gen- 
eral and  Special  Courses.  Music  and  Art  Schools.  Fireproof  build- 
ings. Basket-ball,  hockey  and  other  out-of-door  games.  For  circu- 
lars, address  Miss  Anna  Leach,  A.M.,  Principal. 

New- York,  Cornwall-on-Hudson. 

NewYork  Military  Academy  ^l^flol 

Prepares  for  the  great  Engineering  School  and  for  business  life. 
Beautifully  located  in  the  Hudson  River  Highlands,  near  West 
Point.  For  catalogue  apply  to  Sebastian  C.  Jones,  C.E.,  Sup't. 

New- York,  Dobbs  Ferry-on-Hudson. 

THE  MACKENZIE  SCHOOL 

Fall  term,  September  23d. 
Early  application  for  admission  advisable. 
New-York,  Aurora-on-Cayuga. 

The  Wells  School  for  Girls 

On  the  east  shore  of  Cayuga  Lake.  Thorough  training  for  the 
leading  women's  colleges.  Strong  General  Course  of. Study.  Foril- 
lustrated  catalogue,  address  Miss  Anna  R.  Goldsmith,  A.  B.,  Prin. 

New- York,  Mohegan,  Westchester  Co. 

MOHEGAN    LAKE   SCHOOL  ggrg} 

A  true  interest  in  every  boy;  close  attention  to  his  needs  and  to 
development  of  character.  Students  carefully  selected.  Classical, 
Scientific  and  English  Courses.  Prepares  for  college  or  business. 
Located  on  shores  of  beautiful  Mohegan  Lake,  500  feet  above 
Hudson  River  level.  Athletics  and  all  land  and  water  sports 
under  competent  supervision.  New  hall  for  senior  students. 
Refined  home  life.     For  illustrated  catalogue,  address  Box  72. 

A.  E.  Linder,  A.M.,  Chas.  H.  Smith,  A.M.,  Principals. 

New-York,  Ossining-on-Hudson,  Box  501. 

Mount  Pleasant  Academy 

Just  now  the  most  talked  of  school  in  the  East.  Our  Booklet  tells 
the  story.  This,  with  our  artistic  year  book,  on  application  to  the 
Principal.     Also  Mount  Pleasant  Hall  for  Young  Boys. 

New-York,  Ossining-on-Hudson. 

OSSINING  SCHOOL  for  Girls 

41st  year.  Miss  Clara  C.  Fuller,  Principal. 

New-York,  Ossining.  A  famous  prepara- 

The  Dr.  Holbrook  School  KbSSr 

Located  on  Briar  Cliff,  500  feet  above  sea  level.  Athletics.  Gym- 
nasium. Satisfactory  references  as  to  character  necessary  for  en- 
rollment. For  catalog,  address  The  Dr.  Holbrook  School. 

New- York,  Dutchess  County,  Millbrook. 


The  Bennett  School  for  Girls 
HALCYON  HALL 

CATALOGUE  AND  PORTFOLIO  OF  VIEWS 


24 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—  SCHOOLS 


y£f.  r 


The  place  for  your  boy  to 
spend  his  summer  vacation 
this  year  is  tne  Camp  for 
Boys  at  Blees,  where  he 
can  enjoy  eleven  weeks 
of  active,  healthful,  out-of- 
door  life  with  proper  asso- 
ciates, under  careful  super- 
vision, free  from  the  bad  in- 
fluences of  large  watering 
places.  Boating,  swimming, 
baseball,  tennis,  golf, horse- 
back riding  — every  sport 
and  pleasure  dear  to  wide- 
awake, fun-loving  boys  will 
be  enjoyed ;  and  the  boys 
will  return  to  their  studies 
refreshed  in  mind  and  body. 
An  opportunity  to  make  up 
studies  will  be  afforded  to 
boys  who  desire  it. 

Parents  or  guardians  are 
especially  invited  to  join 
the  boys  and  the  best  ac- 
commodations will  be  pro- 
vided for  them  at  very  mod- 
erate rates. 

Send  for  beautifully  illus- 
trated book  which  explains 
the  plan  and  purpose  of 
,the  Camp,  and  gives  full 
'detailed  information. 

BLEES  MILITARY  ACADEMY 
MACON,  MO. 


Ohio,  Cincinnati,  Avondale,  Lenox  Place. 
TVna  T-T  TV»o-r»ck  TV/Mll^v»  School  for  Girls.  Limitedin 
inen"  inane  lVlllier  numbers.  College  prepara- 
tory and  advanced  courses.  Special  advantages  in  Languages,  Lit- 
erature, History,  Music  and  Art.  Preparation  for  foreign  travel.  Ad- 
dress Mrs. E.  Park  Smith  Miller, or  Miss  E.  Louise  Parry, A.  M. 

Ohio,  Cincinnati,  211  West  Seventh  St.       Offers  unrivaled 

Ohio  Conservatory  of  Music  SS'Sjrf m" 

sic,  Dramatic  Art,  Painting.  Faculty  of  specialists.  Delightful  home 
life.  Students  may  enter  at  any  time.  Summer  term.  Fifty  scholar- 
ships.    For  catalogue,  address  Mrs.  E.  C.  GRANiNGER.Directress. 

Georgia,  Decatur  (6  miles  from  Atlanta). 

AGNES  SCOTT  COLLEGE 
For  Women 

Offers  advantages  equal  to  any  educational  institution  in  the 
South.  Elegant  buildings.  Full  college  equipment.  Music  and 
Art.  Ideal  climate.    Health  record  unsurpassed.    For  Catalog  K, 

F.  H.  Gaines,  D.D.,  Pres. 

Massachusetts,  Waban,  Box  14  C- 
"Wa"hun  Q/*"hr*nl  For  Boys,  12  to  18.  A  good  time  and 
YV  auail  OCIlUOl  iots  to  do;  a  manly  life  and  splendid 
physical  development  will  bring  any  boy  success  when  he  gets  out 
of  school.  That 's  what  gives  Waban  so  wide  a  name.  Our  Camp 
helps  mightily  to  it  also.     J.  H.  Pillsbury,  A.M.,  Principal. 

Massachusetts,  Auburndale. 

LASELL  SEMINARY  Briefly,  the  school  aim  is 
to  cultivate  the  intellect,  develop  a  sound  body  and  to  fit  the  stu- 
dent for  the  womanly  duties  of  life.     For  particulars  address 
C.  C.  Bragdon,  Principal. 

Massachusetts,  Bradford. 

BRADFORD   ACADEMY,  For  Young  Women 

One  Hundred  and  Fifth  Year. 
Thirty  miles  from  Boston.  Twenty-five  acres  of  grounds.  Cer- 
tificate admits  to  Wellesley,  Smith,  Vassar  and  other  colleges. 
General  course  of  four  years  and  two  years'  course  for  High 
School  graduates.  For  catalogue  and  book  of  views,  address  the 
Principal.  Mlss  Laura  A.  Knott,  A.M. 


Massachusetts,  Norton. 

Wheaton  Seminary  for  Young  Women 

Rev.  Samuel  V.  Cole,  A.M.,  D.D.,  President. 
74th  year  begins  Sept.  ibth,  igo8.  Endowed.  Certificates  to 
college.  Advanced  courses  for  high-school  graduates  and  others. 
Art  and  music.  Native  French  and  German.  New  dining  hall 
and  dormitories.  Modern  gymnasium,  with  resident  instructor; 
tennis,  basket-ball,  field-hockey,  etc.  Steam  and  electricity. 
Healthful  location,  within  30  miles  of  Boston.     For  catalogue  and 

views,  address Wheaton  Seminary,  Norton,  Mass. 

Massachusetts,  Natick. 

Walnut  Hill  School 

A  college  preparatory  school  for  girls.  Seventeen  miles  from 
Boston.  Miss  CON  ANT,  Miss  BIGELOW  or  the  Secretary  will 
be  at  the  school  on  Wednesdays  of  July  and  August. 

Massachusetts,  Pittsfield. 

IN  THE  BERKSHIRE  HILLS 

Miss  Hall's  School  for  Girls 

Miss  Mira  H.  Hall,  Principal. 
Massachusetts,  Duxbury. 

Powder  Point  School  for  boys, 

Prepares  for  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  Harvard,  or 
Business.  Individual  teaching.  Home  life.  Elementary  Classes 
for  Young  Boys.     Laboratories.  F.  B.  Knapp,  S.B. 

Massachusetts,  Newton. 

MOUNT  IDA  SCHOOL 

FOR  GIRLS 

D  miles  from  Boston.  4  connected  buildings.  General  courses 
(diploma).  Advanced  courses  in  English,  History,  Latin,  French, 
German,  Spanish,  Italian,  Music.  Certificate  Without 
examination  to  Vassar,  Wellesley,  Smith,  Mt.  Holyoke. 
Piano,  Voice  count  for  diploma.       Address  94   Summit  Street. 

Massachusetts,  Boston,  324  Commonwealth  Avenue. 

The  Commonwealth  Avenue  fosrcigirls 

(The  Misses  Gilman's  School) 
General  and  College  Preparatory  Courses.     Resident  and  day 
pupils.  Miss  Gilman,  Miss  Guild,  Principals. 

Massachusetts,  University  Section  of  Worcester. 

Miss  Kimball's  School  for  Girls 

22nd  year.  College  Preparatory  and  General  Courses. 
Scholarships.  Gymnasium,  field  sports,  etc.  Permanent  home 
if  needed.     Illustrated  booklet. 

Massachusetts,  Franklin. 

DEAN  ACADEMY 

Young  men  and  young  women  find  here  a  homelike  atmosphere, 
thorough  and  efficient  training  in  every  department  of  a  broad 
culture,  a  loyal   and  helpful  school  spirit.     Liberal  endowment 
permits  liberal  terms.     $250  per  year. 
For  catalogue  and  information  address, 

Arthur  W.  Peirce,  Litt.D.,  Principal. 

Massachusetts,  Springfield,  170  Central  Street. 

THE  MACDUFFIE  SCHOOL 

A  school  for  the  careful  education  of  girls  and  young  women. 
t>  .     .     ,    (JOHN  MACDUFFIE,  Ph.D. 
Principals  J  MRS  jQHN  MACDUFFIE,  A.B. 

Massachusetts,  Springfield. 
"The  Elms."  Home,  Day,  and  Music  School  for  Girls 
English,  Music,  Special,  and  College  Preparatory  courses.    Certifi- 
cate admits  to  Vassar,  Smith,  Mt.  Holyoke,  and  Wellesley. 
Miss  Charlotte  W.  Porter,  Principal. 

Massachusetts,  Lowell. 

ROGERS  HALL  SCHOOL 
For  Girls 

Faces  Rogers  Fort  Hill  Park.  Beautiful 
grounds  devoted  to  outdoor  sports.  Golf,  tennis, 
basket  ball,  field  hockey,  horseback  riding. 

Thorough  preparation  for  Bryn  Mawr  and 
Radcliffe  examinations.      Certificate  admits  to 

Smith,  Vassar,  Wellesley,  Wells  and  Mt. 

Holyoke.     Advanced  General  Course  for 

graduates  of  High  Schools.    For  catalogue 

address 

Mrs.  E.  JP.  Underhill,  M.A.,  Principal. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—  SCHOOLS 


25 


Pennsylvania,  Birmingham. 

The  Birmingham  School,  Inc. 

FOR  GIRLS.     Main  Line,  P.  R.  R. 
A  Girls'  School  in  an  invigorating  mountain  climate. 
For  information  address  A.  R.  Grier,  Pres.,  Box  B. 

Pennsylvania,  Chester.  46th  Year. 

Pennsylvania  Military  College  Engineering 

(C.E.);  Chemistry  (B.S.);  Arts  (A.B.).  Also  Preparatory  Courses. 
Infantry,  Artillery,  Cavalry.  National  reputation  for  excellence  of 
system  and  results.     Catalogue  of  Col.  Charles  E.  Hyatt,  Pres. 

Pennsylvania,  Bethlehem. 

MORAVIAN  SEMINARY  for  Girls 

Founded  1749.     159th  year  opens  September  23rd.     Address 
J.  Max  Hark,  D.D.,  Principal. 
Pennsylvania,  Ogontz  School  P.  O. 

Ogontz  School  for  Young  Ladies 

Twenty  minutes  from  Philadelphia,  two  hours  from  New  York. 
The  late  Mr.  Jav  Cooke's  fine  property.     For  circulars,  address 
Miss  Sylvia  J.  Eastman,  Principal. 

Pennsylvania,  Bryn  Mawr. 


Specially  designed  building  with  every  improved  equipment. 

The  Misses  Shipley's  School 

Preparatory  to  Bryn  Mawr  College.  College  Preparatory  and 
Academic  courses.  Small  classes.  Resident  athletic  director. 
For  illustrated  circular  address        The  Secretary,  Box  "C." 

Pennsylvania,  Bryn  Mawr. 

The  Baldwin  School  for  Girls 

{Formerly  Miss  Bald-win's  School.) 

Preparatory  to  Bryn  Mawr  College.  Within  17  years  216  stu- 
dents from  this  school  have  entered  Bryn  Mawr  College.  Cer- 
tificate admits  to  Vassar,  Smith,  and  Wellesley.  Diploma  given 
in  both  general  and  college  preparatory  courses.  Fireproof  stone 
building.  Twenty-five  acres  of  ground.  A  separate  cottage  for 
young  girls.  Jane  L.  Brownell,  A.M.,  Head  of  the  School. 
For  circular,  address  the  Secretary,  P.O.  Box  D.,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

Pennsylvania,  Bryn  Mawr. 
Tint*.  TV/Moo£ko  TTiy^It-'o  College  Preparatory  School 
I  ne  iVllSSeS  iVlFK  S  Preparatory  to  Bryn  Mawr  and 
other  colleges  for  women.  Small  classes  supplemented  by  careful 
individual  instruction.  Teachers  all  thoroughly  familiar  with 
Bryn  Mawr  requirements.     Tennis  and  basket  ball. 

Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia,  Chestnut  Hill. 

SPRINGSIDE 

Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Girls. 

Mrs.  Chapman  and  Miss  Jones,  Principals. 

Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia,  Oak  Lane. 

Miss  Marshall's  School  L°d  GimSc  Ad^S 

ments.  College  Preparatory  and  Special  Courses.  Ideal  location. 
Comfortable  home  life  and  out-door  sports.  For  catalogue,  ad- 
dress •  Miss  E.  S.  Marshall. 

Pennsylvania,  Concordville,  Delaware  Co. 
TV/T  A  IDT  T7'AA7'Or^T^  A  successful  school,  near  Phila.  One 
n/LAtrL*  H.  YY  KJKJLJ  0f  the  best  to  infuse  with  energy,  to 
wake  up  Boys  to  the  duties  of  life.  Prepares  40  Boys  for  college 
or  business.  46th  year.  Large  gymnasium.  Dept.  for  little  Boys. 
Manual  training.     Box  31.      J.  Shortlidge,  A.M.,  Yale,  Prin. 

Pennsylvania,  Meadville. 

The  Choice  of  a  Profession 

An  address  by  President  Southworth,  sent  free  on  application  to 
the  Librarian. 

The  Meadville  Theological  School 

Trains  men  and  women  for  the  present  day  ministry.  No  doc- 
trinal tests.  Generous  beneficiary  and  scholarship  funds.  Fellow- 
ship for  study  abroad  yielding  $810,  awarded  annually  to  a 
competent  graduate.  Special  lectureships.  Member  of  The 
American  Committee  for  Lectures  on  the  History  of  Religions. 
Pennsylvania,  Mercersburg. 

Mercersburg  Academy  J^^e^fS: 

sonal  interest  taken,  with  aim  to  inspire  in  pupils  lofty  ideals  of 
scholarship,  sound  judgment  and  Christian  manliness.  For  cata- 
logue address  William  Mann  Irvine,  Ph.D.,  President. 


District  of  Columbia,  Washington. 


WASHINGTON  COLLEGE  ^ idghh "and 

young  women,  located  on  a  beautiful  estate  of  10  acres,  within  the 
National  Capital.  Surrounded  and  within  easy  reach  of  the  many 
and  varied  educational  institutions  for  which  Washington  is  famed. 
Cultured  instructors ;  delightful home  life  ;  refined  associations ; 
sight-seeing  systematized  ;  social  advantages  wholesome.  Prepar- 
atory, Certificate  and  College  Courses.  Music,  Art,  Elocution. 
Catalogue  on  request.  F.  Menefee,  President, 

3rdandTSts.,  N.E. 

District  of  Columbia,  Washington,  1691  Connecticut  Ave. 
T  5ii«S«=>  Phllll-nsi  School  for  girls  and  young  women.  Honor 
J_«clloc;-X^XHliJ.}JS  SyStem  develops  true  womanliness  and  mod- 
est self-reliance.  Elective  or  College  Preparatory.  Two  years'  colle- 
giate course  for  high  school  graduates.  Art,  Music, NativeLanguage 
Teachers.    Domestic  Science.   Mrs.  J.  Sylvester  Phillips,  Prin. 

District  of  Columbia,  Washington,  iqo6  Florida  Ave.  N.W. 

GUNSTON  HALL 

A  beautiful  Colonial  Home  School  for  young  ladies.  Illustrated 
catalogue.     Mr.  and   Mrs.   Beverley  R.  Mason,  Principals. 

Miss  E.  M.  Clark,  LL.A.,  Associate  Principal. 

District  of  Columbia,  Washington,  Mintwood  Place  and 

BriStOl  SchOOl      ^N  Episcopal  School  for  Girls. 

Home  and  College  Preparatory  Courses.     The  French  Depart- 
ment occupies  a  separate  residence,  where  French  is  the  language 
of  the  house.     Address         Miss  Alice  A.  Bristol,  Principal. 
Maryland,  Forest  Glen,  Suburbs  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

National  Park  Seminary     F  wR0menNG 

Eighteen  Buildings.  Beautiful  Grounds.  Good  work  secured 
without  examinations.  Sight-seeing  every  Monday.  Send  for 
catalogue.    Address  Box  100. 

District  of  Columbia,  Washington,  2103-9  S  St. 

Washington  Seminary  tTsVsctTfio/lafnZ't 

Girls.     Planned  for  those  who  desire  the  best  advantages,  asso- 
ciation and  instruction.     Certificate  admits  to   leading  colleges. 
Culture  class  for  special  students.    Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  T.  Sm  allwood. 
District  of  Columbia,  Washington,  1377  Fairmont  Street. 

Fairmont  Seminary  Regufaran^ele^tivTcours'es5' 
Music  and  Art  Schools.  Fullest  benefits  of  the  educational  advan- 
tages of  Washington.  Beautifully  located  on  Columbia  Heights 
— in  the  city.     Playground  adjoining.     Golf  and  Tennis. 

District  of  Columbia,  Washington,  Mt.  St.  Alban. 


National  Cathedral  School   for  Girls 

Within  the  Cathedral  Grounds  of  40  acres.  Fireproof  building 
enlarged  on  account  of  increased  pupilage,  from  60  to  80  boarding 
pupils.  Single  and  double  rooms.  Certificate  admits  to  College. 
Special  Courses.     Music  and  Art. 

The  Bishop  of  Washington,  President  Board  of  Trustees. 
Mrs.  Barbour  Walker,  M.A. ,  Principal. 

Pennsylvania,  Chambersburg,  56  College  Ave. 

Wilson  College  for  Women  cUberwvS 

ley.     Classical,   Music,  and  Art  courses.     Faculty  of  University 
graduates.    Excellent  advantages  in  Music  and  Art.    Fine  Gymna- 
sium. Moderate  expenses.  Matthew  Howell  Reaser,  President. 
Pennsylvania,  Bala,  near  Philadelphia. 

MISS  RONEY'S   SCHOOL 

FOR  GIRLS 
38th  year.     Healthful  Location.     College  Preparatory.     Modern 
Equipment.     Catalogue  on  Request. 


26 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—  SCHOOLS 


Virginia,  Hollins,  Box  302. 

Hollins  Institute  founded  1842. 

For  the  Higher  Education  of  Young  Ladies. 
Elective  and  College  Courses.     Enrollment  268  pupils 
from  26  States  and  4  foreign  countries.     High  stan- 
k  dards  maintained  in  all  departments.    Languages,  Sci- 
ence and  Arts.     Salubrious  climate.     Sul- 
phur and   Chalybeate   Springs.     Electric 
light  and  steam  heat  from  plant  outside  of 
the  buildings.      The  66th   session  opens 
Sept.  16th,  1908.     For  catalogue  address 
Miss  Matty  L.  Cocke,  President. 


<ms% 


Virginia,  Sweet  Briar. 

SWEET  BRIAR  COLLEGE 

A  New  College  For  Women.  A  college  of  the  grade  of  Vassar, 
Wellesley,  Smith,  and  Bryn  Mawr.  Four  years  of  collegiate  and 
two  years  of  preparatory  work  are  given.  Located  on  the  South- 
ern Railroad  only  a  few  hours  from  Washington.  Catalogue  and 
views  sent  on  application  to 

Dr.  Mary  K.  Benedict,  Prest.,  Box  105,  Sweet  Briar,  Va. 

California,  Los  Angeles. 

California  Hospital,  school  for  nurses. 

Three  years.     Ideal,   private  hospital.     150  beds.     Maternity, 
Medical,  Surgical  Departments.     Beautiful  semi-tropic  surround- 
ings.     Superior  training.     Illustrated  booklet  free.     Write. 
California,  Los  Angeles. 

GIRLS'   COLLEGIATE  SCHOOL 

Seventeenth  year  begins  Sept.  2qth.  (Casa  de  Rosas)  Certificate 
admits  to  all  leading  colleges.  Post-graduate  work  added  this 
year.   Out-door  study.   "An  ideal  school  amid  ideal  surroundings." 


FRENCH,  GERMAN 
SPANISH  or  ITALIAN 

To  speak  it,  to  understand  it, 
to  read  it,  to  write  it,  there  is 
but  one  best  way. 

You  must  hear  it 

spoken  correctly,  over 
and  over,  till  your  ear 
knows  it. 

You  must  see  it 
printed  correctly  till  your 
eye  knows  it. 

You  must  talk  it  and 
write  it. 

All  this  can  be  done 
best  by  the 

LANGUAGE-PHONE 
METHOD 

c°^mi  Rosenthal's  Practical  Linguistry 

With  this  method  you  buy  a  professor  outright.  You  own 
him.  He  speaks  as  you  choose,  slowly  or  quickly ;  when  you 
choose,  night  or  day ;  for  a  few  minutes  or  hours  at  a  time. 

Any  one  can  learn  a  foreign  language  who  hears  it  spoken 
often  enough ;  and  by  this  method  you  can  hear  it  as  often 
as  you  like. 

The  method  has  been  recommended  by  well-known  mem- 
bers of  the  faculties  of  the  following  universities  and  col- 
leges :  Yale,  Columbia,  Chicago,  Brown,  Pennsylvania, 
Boston,  Princeton,  Cornell,  Syracuse,  Minnesota,  Johns 
Hopkins,  Virginia,  Colorado,  Michigan,  Fordham,  Man- 
hattan,   De  La  Salle,   St.  Joseph's,   St.  Francis  Xavier. 

Send  for  booklet,  explanatory  literature,  andfacsimile  letters 
from  men  who  know.  Our  students  complain  of  imitators. 
Beware. 

THE    LANGUAGE=PHONE    METHOD 
813  Metropolis  Bldg.,  Broadway  and  Uth  St.,  N.  Y. 


Connecticut,  Brookfield  Center. 

IS  YOUR  YOUNG  SON'S 

education  a  matter  for  solicitude?  A  successful  school  under  the 
continuous  management  of  its  founder  for  thirty-three  years,  and 
to-day  standing  without  endowment,  debt  or  encumbrance,  has 
something  to  say  in  its  book  that  will  interest  you  deeply,  if  you 
care  to  write  for  it. 

The  Curtis  School  for  Young  Boys 

The  boys  number  twenty-eight,  from  ten  to  sixteen  years;  no 
new  boy  is  received  after  he  has  reached  his  fourteenth  birthday. 
Each  boy  has  a  separate  room. 
The  price  for  one  school  year  is  $600. 

FREDERICK  S.  CURTIS,  Yale  '69,  Master. 
Connecticut,  Lakeville. 

The  TaCOIliC  SchOOl  for  younger  girls.  Thorough 
college  preparatory  and  special  courses.  Golf,  tennis,  basket-ball, 
boating.     Miss  Lilian  Dixon,  A.B.  (Wellesley  and  Bryn  Mawr), 

Miss  Bertha  Bailey,  B.S.  (Wellesley).      

Connecticut,  Norwalk,  "Hillside." 

Mrs.  Mead's  School  for  Girls 

affords  thorough  preparation  for  College.  Certificate  admits  to 
leading  Colleges.  Well  equipped  General  and  Special  courses  of 
study. Mrs.  M.  E.  Mead,  Principal. 

Connecticut,  Stamford,  near  New  York  City. 

The  Catharine  Aiken  School  for  Girls 

Address 
Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher   Scoville  Devan,   A.B.    (Wellesley.) 

Connecticut,  Cheshire. 

CHESHIRE   SCHOOL 

FOUNDED  A.  D.  1794 

Situated  on  high  ground  in  the 
beautiful  rolling  country  of  Cen- 
tral Connecticut.  College  and 
general  courses,  combined  with 
a  well-directed  physical  training. 
Modern  equipment.  Appeals  to 
parents  requiring  a  careful  and 
thorough  education  for  their 
sons.       Acquaint    yourself    with 

the  advantages  this  school  offers  before  deciding  upon 

a  boarding  school  for  your  boy. 

Rev.  JOHN  D.  SKILTON,  M.A.,  Headmaster. 
Connecticut,  New  Milford,  Litchfield  Co. 

INGLESIDE— A  School  for  Girls 

School  year  begins  Tuesday,  October  6,  1908. 

Mrs.  Wm.  D.  Black,  Patroness. 
Connecticut,  Greenwich. 

The  Ely  School  for  Girls 

College  Preparatory  and  General  Course.  Beautiful  location, 
overlooking  Long  Island  Sound,  and  only  50  minutes  from  New 
York.      New  buildings.     Gymnasium.      Catalogue  upon  request. 

Connecticut,  Washington. 

WYKEHAM   RISE 

A  Country  School  for  Girls. 

Miss  Davies,  Principal. 

Connecticut,  Waterbury. 

St.  Margaret's  School 


Miss  Mary  R.  Hillard,  Principal. 


Michigan,  Detroit. 

The  Detroit  Home  and  Day  School. 

Established  1878.  Twenty  received  in  the  school-family.  Prepares 
for  College.  Well-equipped  gymnasium  and  laboratories  for  physics, 
chemistry  and  domestic  science.  The  Misses  Liggett,  Principals. 

Michigan,  Houghton. 

Michigan  College  of  Mines 

Located  in  the  Lake  Superior  district.  Mines  and  mills  acces- 
sible for  practice.  For  Year  Book  and  Record  of  Graduates 
apply  to  President  or  Secretary.         F.  W.  McNair,  President. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—  SCHOOLS 


27 


BERLIN,  GERMANY  KJ&^S 

French,  Art,  Music,  History,  Literature.  College  Preparation. 
School  party  sails  in  September.  Address  Miss  Alice  H.  Luce, 
Ph.D.  (Heidelberg),  27  Luitpold  Strasse,  Berlin,  Germany. 
American  address,  383  Broadway,  Winter  Hill,  Boston,  Mass. 
Minnesota,  Faribault. 

SHATTUCK  SCHOOL  During  forty  years  has 
been  giving  boys  an  excellent  preparation  for  life.  New  gymna- 
sium, swimming  pool,  and  armory  just  added  to  its  great  advan- 
tages.    Limit  180.     Address  Rev.  James  Dobbin,  D.D.,  Rector. 

Wisconsin,  Delafield.  For  boys  in  the  Wisconsin  Woods. 
Tfooixrotin  r*  arrive  Saddle-horses,  sail-boats,  motor- 
ic tJtJW  a  till  ^aillJJJs  boats,  shells,  baseball,  tennis,  fenc- 
ing, boxing,  track,  swimming,  fishing,  music.  Trips  over  trail  and 
waterway  thru  Mich.,  Minn.,  and  So.  Ont.  College  preparation,  one 
counselor  for  four  boys.   Winter  Tutorial  Camp.   J.H.Kendregan. 

Wisconsin,   Milwaukee. 
r*>mn   "Pr»lr^crc»mci    For  Girls,  in  Northern  Wisconsin. 
l^ailip   .fOKegama  Saddle-horses,motor-boat,  land  and 
water  sports,  athletics.    Music,  Nature  Study.    Tutoring  for  School 
or  College.     Constant  care.     Cultured  companions. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  Sherwood  Bishop,  East  Division  High  School. 

Maine,  Bridgton. 

Wyonegonic  Camps  for  Girls  ttltoS! 

New  motor  boat,  war  canoe,  ten  saddle  horses,  archery,  etc. 
Highland  Lake  Camp  For  Women.  Send  for  illustrated  booklet 
of  the  three  camps.   Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  COBB,  Providence,  R.  I. 

Maine,  Oxford. 

CAMP  OXFORD 

A  superior  summer  camp  for  boys ;   everything  for  his  comfort 
and  delight!     Send  for  Booklet.  A.  F.  Caldwell,  A.M. 

New  Hampshire,  Plymouth,  Holderness  School. 

ramn  WQ^ncotr  Lake  AsQuam>  Holderness, 
l^amp  YV  aCnUSeit  N>  H.  Sixth  season.  Boating, 
canoeing,  fishing,  swimming,  water  and  land  sports.  Instruction 
by  a  specialist  in  Natural  History.  Tutoring  if  desired.  Highest 
references.     Send  for  circular  to  the  Rev.   Lorin  Webster. 

A  ^irnnrlQ^o  In  the  great  woods,  under  the  pines  and 
AU.II  UllUdt^S  balsams  and  hemlocks— at  Beautiful  Blue 
Mountain  Lake,  the  Summer  Camp  for  Boys — July  1st  to  Sep- 
tember 1st,  1908.  Hunting,  fishing,  boating,  etc.  Tutoring,  if  de- 
sired.    Illustrated  booklet — apply  to 

The  Director,  The  Rectory,  Pulaski,  N.  Y. 


are  INTERESTING  as  well  as  beautiful  pictures. 
Long  recognized  as  the  best  art  reproductions  made 
in  America.  "Excellent,"  says  John  S.  Sargent.  "I 
could  not  wish  better,"  writes  Edwin  A.  Abbey. 
Unsurpassed  as  pictures  for  one's  home  and  for 

Wedding'  Gifts 

At  art  stores  or  sent  on  approval.  Fifty  cents  to 
$20.00.  NEW  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 
with  300  illustrations  (practically  a  Handbook  of 
American  Art)  is  sent  for  25  cents  (stamps  ac- 
cepted) which  cost  may  be  deducted  from  a  pur- 
chase of  the  prints  themselves. 

A  bove  picture,  Baby,  by  M.  O. 
Woodbury,   copyright  IQ04    by 

CURTIS  &  CAMERON  o$2ffifl&,.  BOSTON 


SEEING   ENGLAND 
WITH  UNCLE  JOHN 


"/  must  say  I  don't  care  much 
about  churches  myself,  but  they 
don't  take  long — there'' 's  that  to 
be  said  for  them." 


"Every  time  you  've  done  a  place 
in  Etirope  you  can't  help  a  feeling 
of  real  relief." 


"Astonishing  how  quick  you  take 
up  with  tea  at  four  o'clock  in  Eng- 
land. There  comes  a  feeling  about 
four  o'clock  that  nothing  but  tea 
will  satisfy.  I  stippose  it's  the 
damp  and  cold.  I  don't  wonder 
the  poor  all  take  to  gin  here,  it 
must  be  a  great  comfort  to  feel  even 
one  hot  streak  running  through 
you" 


It 's  a  book  to  make  you  forget 
that  the  world  has  anything 
but  chuckles  in  it. 

One  mad,  wild  rush  growling 
at  everything  —  and  everybody 
—  that 's  the  way  Uncle  John 
does  England. 

It 's  hard  on  Dilly,  his  trav- 
eling guest,  and  Yvonne  and 
Lee,  frantically  trying  to  catch 
up  ;  but  it 's  fun  for  the  reader. 
Uncle  John's  unconscious  hu- 
mor never  fails.  Anne  Warner's 
clever  pen  makes  him  funnier 
and  funnier  and  funnier  on 
every  page. 

Deliriously  amusing  pictures 
by  Gruger.  Si.jo 


The  New  Humorous  Book  by  Anne  Warner 

THE  CENTURY  CO.,  UNION  SQUARE,  NEW  YORK 


28 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR  THE  TOILET 


Buy 


a 


Bottle 
of 


Hinds 


9  Honey  and 
Almond 


Cream 


Nearly  all  dealers  sell  it;  or  we'll  send  it  postpaid 
for  50c,  the  regular  price.  You  will  like  its  refresh- 
ing effect  on  your  hands  and  face,  and  you'll  be 
delighted  with  the  way  it  protects  the  skin  from  ex- 
posure to  the  weather.  Strong  winds  roughen  and 
burn  the  skin;  dust  contains  disease-bearing  impu- 
rities that  often  cause  irritation  and  eruptions,  even 
when  soap  and  water  are  promptly  used. 

It  is  the  antiseptic  and  cleansing  properties  of 
Hinds'  Cream  that  prevent  injury  from  poisonous 
substances.  It  instantly  allays  all  irritation,  and 
quickly  heals  chapped  or  inflamed  conditions,  and 
invariably  makes  the  skin  soft,  smooth  and'healthful. 
Unequaled  for  sunburn,  for  babies'  delicate  skin, 
and  for  men's  use  after  shaving.  Positively 
guaranteed  not  to  cause  a  growth  of  hair; — contains 
no  grease,  bleach  or  chemicals.  Do  not  buy 
substitutes;  they  will  disappoint,  for  there's  nothing 
"  just  as  good"  as  Hinds'  Cream. 

Sample  and  booklet  sent  free  on  request 

A.  S.  HINDS,    26  West  St.,  Portland,  Me. 


Q 

< 

co 

3 


CO 

<! 

H 
Pi 


CO 

CO 
CO 

W 
W 
P 


Q 
<! 

CO 

13 


o 

« 

P 
w 

H 

W 

<! 


THE  CENTURY  MAGAZINE 


Vol.  LXXVI 


MAY,  1908 


No.  1 


LITERARY  ROLLS  OF  HONOR 

IN   FRANCE 

THE  ACADEMIE  FRANCAISE— THE  ACADEMIE  DES 

GONCOURT— THE  COMMITTEE  OF  WOMEN 

OF  "LA  VIE  HEUREUSE" 

BY  TH.  BENTZON1 


IN  a  period  when  so  many  time-honored 
traditions  of  France  sink  beneath  the 
waves  of  what  we  are  pleased  to  style 
progress,  without  perhaps  caring  to  learn 
whether  we  gain  or  lose  as  the  stormy 
tide  flows  on,  there  is  one  national  insti- 
tution still  standing  firm,  which,  despite 
all  that  is  said  against  it,  is  unique : 
I  mean  the  French  Academy.  In  vain 
have  men  tried  to  raise  up  rivals :  it  re- 
mains the  sole  arbiter  of  taste,  the  guar- 
dian of  our  language,  the  last  surviving 
vestige  of  sovereignty.  To  prove  this 
would  be  an  interesting  study,  in  view  of 
the  increasing  importance  attached  to  the 
"Academie  des  Goncourt,"  and  to  the 
committee  which  has  been  humorously 
called  the  "Academy  of  Women." 

When  the  Goncourt  brothers  gathered 
round  them  that  literary  set  to  which 
they  themselves  never  gave  the  name  of 
Academy,    though    it    did    not    displease 

1  Madame  Therese  Blanc,  author  of  this  article, 

Copyright,  1908,  by  THE  CEN 


them  that  it  should  be  so  styled,  they 
were  in  a  certain  way  renewing  the  at- 
tempt of  Baif,  who,  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury assembled  at  his  house  in  the  Fau- 
bourg St.  Marceau,  Paris,  the  wits  of  his 
day.  The  Goncourts,  Edmond  and  Jules, 
received  in  an  upper  room  of  their 
house  at  Auteuil,  in  what  they  called  the 
garret.  Here  Theophile  Gautier,  Louis 
Veuillot,  Gustave  Flaubert,  Paul  de 
Saint- Victor,  Fromentin,  Barbey  d'Aure- 
villy,  Theodore  de  Banville,  and  Jules 
Valles  took  the  place  of  Ronsard  and  the 
poets  of  the  Pleiade.  The  aim  of  these 
latter  had  been  to  enrich  their  mother- 
tongue  by  judicious  borrowings  from  the 
ancients,  and  to  make  it  bear  comparison 
with  Latin  and  Greek.  The  new  neolo- 
gists,  bolder  than  their  forerunners,  re- 
fused on  any  pretext  whatsoever  to  be 
patronized  by  the  great,  even  should  they 
be  poets,  as  was  King  Charles  IX.     In 

died  in  February,  1907.      She  was  one  of  the  few 

TURY  Co.     All  rights  reserved. 


LXXVI— 1 


4 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


this  they  were  unlike  another  company  of 
writers  who  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
from  1629  till  1634,  when  the  French 
Academy  was  created,  had  weekly  meet- 
ings, with  discussions  about  their  own 
books  in  Conrart's  hospitable  and  com- 
fortable home.  The  all-powerful  min- 
ister Richelieu  heard  of  these  meetings, 
and  he  offered  the  society,  or,  rather, 
he  imposed  on  it,  his  patronage,  making 
it  almost  against  its  will  a  publicly  con- 
stituted body. 

The  improvement  of  our  language 
from  that  time  forward — an  improvement 
which  had  begun  in  the  subtle  conversa- 
tions at  the  Hotel  de  Rambouillet — owes 
much  to  the  famous  dictionary,  where 
the  new  forms  of  speech  introduced  by 
the  "Precieuses"  were  carefully  sifted, 
method  and  good  taste  prevailing  over 
boldness  and  mannerism.  The  "Diction- 
naire  de  lAcademie"  still  diligently  oc- 
cupies the  "Forty"  and  almost  justifies 
the  raillery  of  Boisrobert,  a  well-known 
wit,  one  of  the  first  elected : 

Depuis  six  mois  dessus  l'F  on  travaille, 

Ft  le  destin  m'aurait  fort  oblige 

S'il  m'avait  dit :    Tu  vivras  jusqu'au  G. 

(For  .six  long   months  they  have  worked  on 

the  F, 
And  I  'd  feel  much  obliged  to  Fate 
Had  it  told  me  :    You  '11  live  to  see  the  G.) 

This  long  and  careful  work  of  un- 
equaled  importance,  inasmuch  as  it  shaped 
the  language  forever,  began  under  the 
auspices  of  Richelieu. 

Conrart  was  named  secretary.  His 
title  of  "secretaire  perpetuel,"  handed 
down  from  generation  to  generation,  be- 
longs now  to  a  most  distinguished  scholar, 
M.  Gaston  Boissier.  Conrart  was  scarcely 
what  can  be  called  an  author,  and  in  sting- 
ing verse  Boileau  commends  his  "prudent 
silence."  He  published  very  little,  al- 
though he  left  behind  him  many  ponder- 
ous manuscripts ;  but  he  was  the  gener- 
ous friend  of  many  good  writers  and 
therefore  deserved  their  gratitude. 

The  real  ruler  of  the  new-born  Acad- 
emy was  the  great  Cardinal.     Outside  the 

women  admitted  to  the  Legion  d'Honneur.  Aside 
from  her  writings,  chiefly  novels,  some  of  which 
had  the  distinction  of  being  crowned  by  the  French 
Academy,  she  appealed  to  Americans  by  her  inter- 
est in  our  literature,  the  knowledge  of  which  in 
France  she  greatly  promoted,  and  by  her   sympa- 


range  of  politics,  he  sought  to  prepare 
and  encourage  the  splendid  efflorescence 
of  French  literature  which  was  to  blos- 
som during  the  following  reign.  One 
cannot  but  admire  his  foresight  and  his 
genius  for  organization.  No  doubt  he 
had  his  failings,  chiefly  his  despotism; 
and  this  is  why  the  parliament  tried 
at  first  to  oppose  the  formation  of  the 
Academy,  fearing  to  see  it  become  in  his 
hands  an  instrument  something  like  a 
tyrannical  board  of  censure.  Richelieu 
had  also  great  literary  pretensions;  he 
wrote  bad  plays  and  in  consequence  felt 
jealous  of  Corneille's  "Le  Cid."  His  in- 
fluence prevented  the  Academy  from  do- 
ing justice  to  this  masterpiece ;  but  public 
opinion  was  the  stronger,  and  good  judges 
kept  on  saying  "Beautiful  as  'The  Cid.'  " 

Still,  notwithstanding  their  flattery  of 
Richelieu  and  their  exaggerated  praise  of 
other  men  in  power,  the  Forty  were  never 
subservient  to  the  government.  A  too- 
powerful  protector  is  often  as  dangerous 
as  he  may  be  helpful,  and  this  they  found 
when  patronized  by  Louis  XIV,  who  was 
with  difficulty  persuaded  to  accept  the 
nomination  of  La  Fontaine.  Yet  surely 
no  man  could  ever  be  more  worthy  to 
take  a  seat  among  the  "immortals." 
When  at  length  the  king  consented,  he 
did  so  in  a  few  characteristic  words : 
"You  may  name  him;  he  has  promised  to 
be  good."  ^ 

This  submission  excited  the  ire  of  in- 
dependent minds  like  Messieurs  de  Gon- 
court,  and  to  avoid  slipping  into  a  similar 
groove,  they  decided  to  exclude  forever 
politicians  and  men  of  rank  from  their 
small  circle. 

With  them  there  are  no  formal  calls 
by  the  candidate  upon  his  future  col- 
leagues, an  obligatory  and  rather  arduous 
task,  and  of  course  no  visit  to  the  head 
of  the  state  after  the  election.  Those 
various  steps  for  obtaining  a  vote  and  for 
thanking;  have  been  deemed  bv  some  hu- 
miliating  to  the  candidate  and  by  others 
a  mere  form  of  politeness.  It  would 
seem  that  there  is  somewhat  more  ground 
for  reproach  in  the  fact  that  the  Academy 
elections  often  single  out  men  of  second- 

thetic  regard  for  American  ideals.  She  followed 
especially  the  progress  of  women  in  this  country, 
and  wrote  a  volume  on  the  subject.  In  The  Cen- 
tury for  May,  1903,  will  be  found  an  appreciative 
article  regarding  her  by  Mrs.  James  T.  Fields. — 
The  Editor. 


From  a  carbon  print  by  Braun,  Clement  &  Co.,  of  the  painting  in  the  Louvre  by  Philippe  de  Champagne 
Half-tone  plate  engraved  by  H.  Davidson 


CARDINAL  DE  RICHELIEU,  FOUNDER  OF   THE  ACADEMIE  FRANCAISE 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


rate  talent  while  stars  of  the  first  magni- 
tude are  excluded  from  this  literary 
firmament.  Such  was  the  case  with  Des- 
cartes, Rotrou,  Pascal,  Moliere,  Reg- 
nard,  La  Rochefoucauld,  Malebranche, 
Le  Sage,  Vauvenargues,  Diderot,  and 
Beaumarchais.  Nor  in  our  own  time  did 
Paul  Louis  Courier,  Benjamin  Constant, 
Lamennais,  Beranger,  Balzac,  Alexandre 
Dumas,  the  elder,  or  Alphonse  Daudet 
belong  to  the  Academy.  Questions  of 
morality,  political  opinions,  and  social 
importance  are  sometimes  considered,  just 
as  they  would  be  in  a  drawing-room.  The 
Academy  is  above  all  things  anxious  to 
remain  the  "bonne  compagnie,"  that  is  to 
say,  a  society  of  gentlemen  in  the  real 
acceptation  of  the  word ;  the  man,  there- 
fore, may  be  chosen  rather  than  his 
works.  Such  as  it  is,  those  who  profess 
most  disdain  for  the  Acad'emie  Fran- 
chise are  proud  to  enter  its  list,  and  fre- 
quently do  so  after  exhausting  against 
it  all  their  powers  of  satire.  Like  La 
Fontaine,  people  "promise  to  be  good" 
as  they  grow  older.  In  fact,  the  adver- 
saries of  the  Academy  as  a  rule  are  those 
to  whom  justly  cr  unjustly  it  has  refused 
admittance.  We  have  only  to  ask  the  de- 
serters of  the  Goncourt  Society :  Zola 
strove  in  vain  to  effect  an  entrance  into 
its  precincts,  and  for  that  purpose  actu- 
ally paid  those  customary  visits  he  had 
denounced  as  a  shame.  Guy  de  Maupas- 
sant had  his  place  marked  out  there  when 
madness  overtook  him.  With  the  excep- 
tion, perhaps,  of  the  uncompromising 
Daudet,  who  had  cut  himself  off  from 
the  Academy  by  attacking  it  in  a  vio- 
lently written  book,  many  others  would 
have  taken  the  same  path  if  the  Society 
had  remained  what  it  was  in  the  life  of 
the  Goncourt  brothers,  a  bunch  of  emi- 
nent literary  gossips.  The  Academy  pos- 
sessed the  superior  advantages  of  its 
emoluments,  its  rewards  for  being  pres- 
ent, and  its  prizes.  During  the  Consulate, 
after  the  French  Revolution  had  trans- 
formed it  into  an  "Institut  National," 
divided  into  as  many  classes  and  sections 
as  there  are  branches  of  human  know- 
ledge, a  decree  was  issued  by  which  each 

1  The  Institute  was  then  composed  of  one 
hundred  and  forty-four  residing  in  Paris  and 
an  equal  number  of  associates  scattered  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  Republic,  without  counting 
twenty-four  foreign  savants  who  were  to  take 
part  in  its  labors.      General  Bonaparte  was  elected 


of  its  members  was  to  receive  pecuniary 
advantage  consisting  in  a  modest  annuity 
of  fifteen  hundred  francs.1  As  to  the 
prizes,  they  had  existed  since  1671,  when 
the  first  laurel  crowns  for  eloquence  and 
poetry  had  decked  the  brows  of  a  woman, 
Mademoiselle  de  Scudery  and  of  a  much- 
forgotten  author  named  Lamonnoye,  who 
had  boldly  written  about  the  abolition  of 
dueling,  a  clear  proof  that  the  Academy 
favored  no  prejudices. 

Many  prizes  were  founded  in  the  eigh- 
teenth and  nineteenth  centuries,  among 
others  those  by  the  philanthropist  Mon- 
tyon,  with  prix  de  vcrtu  at  the  head  of  the 
list.  Those  prix  de  vertu  are  rewards 
granted  to  persons  who  have  accom- 
plished any  act  of  heroism,  of  self-sacri- 
fice, of  devotion  to  old  age,  to  sickness, 
to  infirmity.  Together  with  the  speeches 
that  accompany  these  awards,  they  prove 
from  year  to  year  that  praiseworthy  ac- 
tions are  performed  in  every  scale  of 
French  society,  so  much  cried  down  by 
those  who  take  seriously  its  boastful  con- 
fession of  vices,  whereas  the  addition  of 
a  little  hypocrisy  is  perhaps  all  that  is 
wanting  to  make  it  exactly  like  its  neigh- 
bors. 

Once  a  year,  thanks  to  M.  de  Mon- 
tyon,  this  mask  is  snatched  off  and  our 
French  nation  most  unwillingly  shows  its 
good  creeds. 

The  same  benefactor  bequeathed  prizes 
for  the  best  works  published  during  the 
year  and  especially  for  the  book  that 
should  seem  most  likely  to  promote  the 
cause  of  morality.  The  Goncourt  Acad- 
emy, on  the  contrary,  utterly  disclaims 
any  moral  aim,  and  pretends  to  represent 
art  solely  for  art's  sake — "Part  pour 
Part."  Exclusive  in  its  own  way,  it  is 
not  quite  free  from  some  of  the  very  re- 
proaches it  casts  at  the  cupola  which  still 
shelters  Bossuet's  statue ;  only  the  exclu- 
siveness  tends  the  other  way.  While  the 
venerable  body  insists  on  principles  and 
seeks  to  avoid  or  to  moderate  excess, 
the  younger  strives  at  any  cost  to  break 
down  old  barriers  and  throw  open  new 
roads.  Its  influence  is  all  the  greater  be- 
cause,   since    the    death    of    Edmond    de 

member  of  the  Institute  of  Physical  and  Mathe- 
matical Sciences  (1797).  An  act  of  the  26th  of 
January,  1803,  signed  by  him,  contains  the  nomina- 
tions of  members  for  the  several  classes.  He 
himself  and  his  brother  Lucien  appear  among  the 
number. 


A  RECEPTION  AT  THE  ACADEMIE   FRANCAISE 


8 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


Goncourt,  its  encouragement  is  not  merely 
honorary.  In  his  will  the  founder  be- 
queathed an  annuity  of  six  thousand 
francs  to  every  member  of  the  literary 
society  whose  formation  had  been  the 
dream  of  his  own  life  and  of  that  of  his 
deceased  brother.     To  Alphonse  Daudet, 


brought  in  nearly  one  million  four  hun- 
dred thousand  francs  at  the  sale  thereof), 
did  not  all  together  produce  the  neces- 
sary funds.  The  sum  was  further  di- 
minished by  the  decision  of  the  Conseil 
d'Etat,  that  stout  protector  of  family 
interests,  allotting  four  or  five  thousand 


Drawn  by  Andre  Castaigne.     Half-tone  plate  engraved  by  C.  W.  Chadwick 

MEMBERS   OF  THE   FRENCH  ACADEMY,  AFTER  A  SESSION,  CROSSING 
THE   PONT   DES   ARTS,  FROM   THE   INSTITUTE 


the  executor  of  his  last  wishes,  was  in- 
trusted the  task  of  carrying  out  this  pro- 
vision, and  also  of  establishing  an  annual 
prize  of  .five  thousand  francs  for  a  purely 
literary  work.  All  this  demanded  a 
yearly  sum  of  seventy  thousand  francs, 
and  the  difficulty  was  to  find  it.  The 
house  at  Auteuil,  the  bonds  in  which  the 
fortune  of  Edmond  de  Goncourt  con- 
sisted,    his     collections     (although     they 


francs  to  certain  relatives  of  the  Gon- 
courts  who  had  advanced  claims  to  his 
inheritance.  Besides  all  this,  the  will, 
dated  in  1890,  was  open  to  discussion, 
for  the  incorrigible  champion  of  artistic 
style  {Vecriture  artiste),  though  he  care- 
fully consulted  a  lawyer  before  drawing 
up  this  will,  declined  to  word  it  as  the 
lawyer  advised,  his  own  prose  seeming 
to  him,  he  said,   "more  literary  by  far." 


py&Zeztt-tM**.*^ 


From  an  etching  by  Bracquemond.     Half-tone  plate  engraved  by  H.  C.  Merrill 

EDMOND  DE   GONCOURT 


10 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


So  it  was  indeed,  and  so  much  so  at  the 
expense  of  legal  terms  that  it  was  almost 
null  and  came  near  being  canceled.  At 
last,  by  means  of  a  reduction  in  the  yearly 
annual  sum  allotted  to  each  member,  the 
Academy  was  formed  with  the  following 
ten  associates,  the  first  eight  having  been 
chosen  by  Edmond  de  Goncourt  himself. 
Alphonse  Daudet,  Huysmans,  Mirbeau, 
the  two  brothers  Rosny,  Leon  Hennique, 
Paul  Margueritte,  and  Gustave  Geffroy. 
Leon  Daudet  has  since  taken  the  place  of 
his  father,  and  two  remaining  places  have 
been  filled  by  Descaves  and  Elemir 
Bourges,  author  of  the  "Crepuscule  des 
Dieux."  x  Annual  prizes  are  given:  that 
of  1904  went  to  a  very  fine  work  full 
of  healthy  humanity  in  its  rather  coarse 
realism,  "La  Maternelle"2  by  Leon 
Frapie. 

There  is  nothing  like  one  good  deed 
for  producing  others.  Such  generosity 
gave  the  great  publishing  firm  of  Ha- 
chette  the  idea  of  founding  a  prize  of  the 
same  value.  It  takes  its  name  from  the 
wide-spread  monthly  "La  Vie  Heureuse," 
and  a  jury  of  twenty  women  of  letters  is 
to  award  it  annually  to  the  best  work 
published  by  a  writer  of  their  own  sex. 

But  see  how  impartial  Frenchwomen 
are !  They  have  resolved  of  their  own 
accord  that  men  shall  be  allowed  to 
compete.  This,  indeed,  is  clever  as  well 
as  liberal,  for  the  average  standard  of 
the  competitions  is  thereby  considerably 
raised.  Besides  which  it  gives  a  piquant 
lesson  to  the  Goncourt  Academy,  which 
affects  the  most  rigorous  exclusion  of 
women  from  its  rewards.  Till  now  the 
best  reception  women  who  write  have  met 
with  has  been  at  the  old  French  Acad- 
emy, some  of  its  most  important  prizes 
having  been  awarded  to  Arvede  Barine, 
Th.  Bentzon,  Daniel  Lesueur,  to  mention 
chiefly  those  of  late  years.  The  Academy, 
it  is  true,  admits  women  only  as  competi- 
tors for  prizes.  George  Sand  herself  was 
never  offered  a  chair,  even  as  an  hon- 
orary member.  Let  us  recall  some  pretty 
verses  the  good-hearted  Theophile  Gau- 
tier  wrote  to  her  about  this  exclusion : 

Je  vois  l'Academie  oil  vous  etes  presente. 
Si  vous  m'y  recevez,  mon  sort  est  le  plus 
beau. 


Nous  aurons,  a  nous  deux,  l'esprit  de 

quarante  — 
Vous  comme  quatre  et  moi  comme  zero. 

(I  see  the  Academy  wherever  you  are. 
If  you  receive  me  there,  my  bliss  is  complete. 
We  two  shall  unite  the  wit  of  the  Forty— 
You  shall  stand  for  the  four  and  I  '11  stand 
for  the  nought.) 

However,  if  they  do  not  put  themselves 
forward,  women  have  always  taken  an  ac- 
tive part  in  the  Academy  elections,  each 
literary  salon  having  its  own  candidate. 
We  may  say,  therefore,  that  though  they 
are  not  Academicians,  they  often  have  the 
making  of  them,  therein  playing  the  same 
powerful  though  secret  part  they  play 
in  politics.  We  need  only  watch  their 
triumphant  looks  when,  from  the  places 
of  honor  in  the  center,  they  witness  the 
sittings  for  the  reception  of  their  friends. 
But  there  are  no  seats  for  them  either 
at  the  Palais  Mazarin  or  the  garret 
at  Auteuil.  From  time  to  time,  how- 
ever, the  newspapers  publish  the  names 
of  the  forty  Frenchwomen  of  letters 
who  would  form  a  very  respectable  acad- 
emy. Grapes  being  not  yet  ripe  for 
them,  what  can  they  do  but  assume  of 
their  own  accord  the  dignity  that  mascu- 
line selfishness  refuses  to  grant  with  a 
good  grace?  "La  Vie  Heureuse"  ("The 
Happy  Life"),  which  has  such  a  lucky 
title,  helped  them  in  this  matter.  With 
the  free  disposal  of  five  thousand  francs 
to  be  awarded  every  year  to  the  best  work 
of  the  season  either  in  prose  or  poetry,  it 
gave,  moreover,  into  their  hands  the  right 
to  have  printed  by  Hachette  the  first 
manuscript  from  the  pen  of  any  gifted 
young  author.  What  a  blessing  this  con- 
fers when  we  think  of  the  difficulties 
that  beset  the  paths  of  beginners ;  but  at 
the  same  time  what  an  arduous  task  is 
the  reading  of  such  a  mass  of  written  or 
printed  matter  undertaken  by  women  who 
of  their  own  free  will  deny  themselves 
the  right  to  compete,  and  simply  take  all 
the  trouble  without  any  compensation ! 
The  jury  formed  in  1904  elected  succes- 
sively as  president  Arvede  Barine  (Ma- 
dame Vincens),  the  author  of  that  fine 
life-like  history  "La  Grande  Mademoi- 
selle,"   and    Th.    Bentzon,    who    is    best 


iln    1907,  Jules  Renard,  author  of  "  Poil  de  Carotte,"  was  elected 

in  place  of  Huysmans,  deceased. — The  Editor. 
2  The  Maternal  School  (the  public  kindergarten  for  working  people). 


w 

H 

o 

o 

H 

M 
> 

> 


w 

o 
w 

o 

c 

o 
c 
c 
sa 

H 
> 

> 

W 
en 
H 
> 

a 
> 

H 


LXXVI— 2 


12 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


known  in  America  under  the  name  of 
Madame  Therese  Blanc.  Both  declined 
the  honor,  leaving  it  to  a  poet,  their 
youthful  colleague,  Comtesse  Mathieu  de 
Noailles.  Madame  Dieulafoy,  another 
clever  writer,  the  partner  of  her  husband 
in  the  excavations  made  in  Persia,  whose 
name  is  affixed  to  one  of  the  halls  of 
the  Louvre,  is  vice-president;  Madame 
de  Broutelles,  the  very  intelligent  and 
amiable  directress  of  "La  Vie  Heu- 
reuse,"  is  secretary.  So,  at  a  first  sitting 
in  the  Hotel  des  Societes  Savantes,  with 
a  good  deal  of  fuss  and  bustle,  for  we 
Frenchwomen  are  not  yet  accustomed  to 
public  meetings,  the  Committee  was 
formed  for  one  year. 

After  having  looked  over  the  numerous 
volumes  sent  in  by  the  candidates,  the 
Committee  assembled  at  the  Avenue 
Henri  Martin  in  the  drawing-room  of  the 
Comtesse  de  Noailles.  It  had  put  on  a 
holiday  look  for  the  occasion.  Ah !  how 
far  superior  to  their  male  competitors 
these  writing  women  look  at  first  sight ! 
The  green  coats  embroidered  with  palm 
branches,  and  even  the  carefully  sheathed 
sword,  cannot  rival  such  dresses.  That 
worn  by  the  frail  and  graceful  mistress 
of  the  house  is  a  dream  in  nasturtium- 
colored  velvet  and  "style  empire";  the 
short  waist  encircled  with  satin  ribbons, 
the  long  skirt  striped  with  rolled  bands 
of  sables  and  old  "point  d'Alencon."  We 
see  side  by  side  the  handsome  Baronne  de 
Pierrebourg,  who  signs  Claude  Ferval  to 
the  novels  she  writes  for  the  "Revue  des 
Deux  Mondes"  and  the  "Revue  de 
Paris" ;  Madame  Felix-Faure-Goyau, 
who  adds  to  the  name  of  her  husband, 
himself  a  writer,  that  of  her  father,  the 
former  president  of  the  Republic ;  Sever- 
ine,  with  white,  powdered  hair  crowning 
her  expressive  countenance,  which  might 
be  that  of  a  Madame  Roland  or  any 
other  heroine  of  the  French  Revolution ; 
Marni,  a  rival  of  Gyp,  whose  sharp 
and  subtle  wit,  decidedly  modern,  has 
sparkled  in  the  newspapers  and  won  ap- 
plause on  the  stage;  Madame  Marcelle 
Tinayre,  looking  almost  like  a  girl,  the 
author,  however,  of  the  most  talked-about 
novel  of  the  last  few  years,  "La  Maison 
du  Peche" ;  Madame  Alphonse  Daudet, 
who  has  written  exquisite  books  in  verse 
and  in  prose,  faithful  mirrors  of  her  life 
as    wife    and    mother;     Madame     Jean 


Bertheroy,  whose  fine  Greek  romances 
show  learning  and  wealth  of  imagination 
closely  allied;  another  novelist,  Daniel 
Lesueur  (Madame  Lapauze),  who  also 
entered  her  career  through  the  lofty  gate 
of  poetry  by  translating  Byron;  Madame 
Georges  de  Peyre-brune,  whose  great  suc- 
cesses, "Marco"  and  "Victoire  la 
Rouge,"  are  of  a  much  earlier  date.  By 
a  piquant  coincidence,  the  two  successive 
wives  of  Catulle  Mendes  are  both  pres- 
ent ;  the  first  having  resumed  by  divorce 
right  the  glorious  name  of  her  father, 
signs  Judith  Gautier  to  her  masterly 
works  on  Chinese  literature ;  the  other  is 
a  young  and  pretty  poet  whose  esthetic 
attire  makes  a  sensation  wherever  she  ap- 
pears. The  only  celebrities  wanting  to 
the  assembly  were  Madame  Adam  and 
Madame  Gabrielle  Reval,  whose  "Sevri- 
ennes,"  a  picture  of  the  great  normal 
school  of  Sevres,  met  with  varied  appre- 
ciation, although  no  one  denied  the  talent 
displayed  therein. 

The  votes  are  called ;  it  is  to  be  a  se- 
cret ballot.  The  urn  passes  round,  Ma- 
dame de  Noailles  counts  the  votes  and 
Madame  Myriam  Harry  is  elected  by  an 
overwhelming  majority.  She  is  the  au- 
thor of  a  singular,  remarkable  book,  "The 
Conquest  of  Jerusalem,"  and  fully  un- 
derstands her  subject,  treating  it  in  a 
novel  and  startling  way.  She  was  born 
in  the  East,  and  the  mingled  race  from 
which  she  springs  has  given  a  most  pe- 
culiar bent  to  her  mind.  As  a  child  she 
spoke  indifferently  a  smattering  of  Eng- 
lish, German,  and  Arabic ;  her  first  books 
were  composed  in  German,  yet  she  now 
writes  admirable  French.  She  has  lately 
married  a  sculptor,  Perrault,  and  thus 
belongs  to  the  land  in  which  chance 
brought  her  literary  talents  to  maturity. 

Amid  the  rustle  of  silk  and  velvet,  the 
sheen  of  furs  and  lace  and  plumed  hats, 
we  notice  the  close-cropped  head  of  Ma- 
dame Dieulafoy,  with  her  masculine  coat 
just  enlivened  with  the  narrow  red  strip 
of  ribbon,  sign  of  the  Legion  of  Honor. 
Since  her  travels  in  Asia,  where  she  lost 
the  habit  of  wearing  our  irksome  skirts, 
she  dresses  as  a  man. 

Some  of  the  ladies  meet  here  for  the 
first  time.  We  in  France  have  none  of 
the  freemasonry  among  women  of  the 
same  profession  that  obtains  in  Amer- 
ica.     No    club    has    ever    assembled    us, 


From  the  painting-  by  A.  de  La  Gandara.     Half-tone  plate  engraved  by  H.  C.  Merrill 


COMTESSE  MATHIEU   DE  NOAILLES,  PRESIDENT  OF   THE  COMMITTEE 
OF  WOMEN  OF   ".LA  VIE  HEUREUSE" 


14 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


though  there  is  a  project  afloat  for  found- 
ing in  the  Madeleine  quarter  one  .for 
women  artists  and  writers.1  It  will  be 
very  much  like  the  Lyceum  Club  in  Lon- 
don. Indeed,  as  we  have  gone  so  far,  I 
may  as  well  say  at  once  that  a  branch  of 
the  Lyceum  will  shortly  be  opened.  It  is, 
my  readers  may  know,  an  international 
club.  The  Committee  of  "La  Vie  Heu- 
reuse"  will  set  up  its  headquarters  there. 
Meanwhile  the  members  meet  in  turns  at 
one  another's  houses  to  discuss  new  books 
or  anything  that  may  seem  interesting. 
At  one  meeting  the  question  was  :  "  Should 
the  word  author  serve  for  both  genders?" 
Madame  Dieulafoy  read  some  letters 
from  learned  philologists  whom  she  had 
consulted — Messrs.  Meyer,  Breal,  Salo- 
mon Reinach,  Thomas,  de  Gourmont, 
and  Havet.  Oddly  enough,  these  gentle- 
men, probably  from  a  sentiment  of  chiv- 
alry, were  in  favor  of  a  word  with  a  fem- 
inine ending,  such  as  auteuresse  or  auto- 
rcsse,  and  some  actually  proposed  autrice  ; 
but  our  members  are  conservative  and  not 
at  all  devoid  of  taste :  they  inclined  for 
the  old  form,  and  we  shall  continue  to 
say  femme  auteur.  After  the  settlement  of 
this  delicate  question,  Madame  Th.  Bent- 
zon  read  a  report  about  the  future  Lyceum 
Club,  of  which  she  is  an  ardent  promoter. 

How  rapidly  things  change  even  in  our 
old,  slow-moving  land,  where  woman 
seemed  destined  to  sit  forever  by  the  fire 
and  spin !  Here  we  have  already  an 
Academy  of  Women,  a  women's  club, 
without  counting  the  Puteaux  Tennis 
Club  or  the  La  Boulie  Golf  Club,  and 
other  similar  associations.  Decidedly 
America  has  invaded  our  shores.  What 
will  come  of  the  change?  The  future 
alone  will  show. 

A  new  member  has  been  elected  in  the 
person  of  Mm'e.  Duclaux  (A.  Mary  F. 
Robinson),  who  writes  English  and 
French  equally  well  and  who  will  bring 
a  foreign  element  into  this  most  eclectic 
society,  "La  Vie  Heureuse." 

Summer  vacations,  of  course,  inter- 
rupted the  sittings,  but  it  was  all  gain,  as 
holidays  bring  time  for  reading  and  ap- 
preciating new  books.  This  was  done 
scrupulously   and   to    good   purpose,    the 

1  This  project  has  not  been  realized.  The  meeting  of 
November  30,  1 907,  which  awarded  the  year's  prize 
to  Madame  Colette  Yver,  was  held  at  the  house 
of  Madame  Felix-Faure-Goyau.—  The  Editor. 


reader  may  be  assured.  Most  votes,  at 
the  next  competition,  would  in  all  likeli- 
hood have  fallen  upon  "L'Esclave,"  a 
novel  by  Madame  de  Regnier,  who  has 
chosen  New  Orleans  as  the  scene  for  her 
book.  But  on  account  of  the  recent  death 
of  her  father,  the  perfect  poet  Jose  Maria 
de  Heredia,  the  lady  refused  to  be  a  can- 
didate, as  indeed  she  has  refused  to  be 
among  the  jury.  We  may,  incident- 
ally, regret  that  the  latter  should  be  so 
numerous,  some  of  the  best  books  of 
the  year  coming  generally  from  experi- 
enced writers,  who  award,  but  do  not  ac- 
cept, prizes. 

There  is,  however,  a  goodly  crop  of 
novels  from  women  lately  embarked  in 
the  literary  career.  One  of  them:  "Com- 
ment s'en  vont  ies  reines"  by  Colette 
Yver,  a  political  romance,  was  very  near 
winning  the  palm  which,  after  all,  a  man, 
Romain  Rolland,  carried  away.  His 
"Jean  Christophe"  reminds  us  somewhat 
of  the  first  part  of  "Wilhelm  Meister," 
without  being  similar.  It  is,  on  the  con- 
trary, original  in  its  simple  straightfor- 
wardness, and  relates  impressions  of 
childhood  and  the  growth  of  a  musical 
vocation.2 

Most  books  written  by  women  just  now 
treat  of  the  evolution  brought  about  in 
the  female  mind  by  a  new  system  of  edu- 
cation and  new  surroundings.  No  less 
suggestive  are  the  opinions  expressed  as 
to  the  necessity  of  love  in  marriage  and 
on  the  melancholy  want  of  respect  in  the 
stronger  sex  for  the  weaker.  As  to  the 
style,  it  makes  us  sometimes  feel  how  use- 
ful, nay,  how  necessary,  is  the  sheltering 
grand  old  dome  of  the  aged  Academy,  so 
frequently  and  so  unjustly  ridiculed. 
What,  I  wonder,  would  become  of  pure, 
good  French  without  it?  It  is  accused  of 
shutting  out  with  its  formidable  walls 
every  bold  flight  of  fancy.  But  all  its  ef- 
forts hardly  suffice  to  stem  the  rising  tide 
of  newfangled  words  that  threaten  to 
invade  and  spoil  our  sober,  precise  lan- 
guage. No  form  of  speech  is  more  diffi- 
cult to  wield  or  to  master,  but  none  is 
more  exact,  more  accurate,  than  French. 
Master-minds  have  taught  us'  that  it  re- 
quires to  be  respected ;  you  cannot  play 

2  In  1907,  the  prize  was  awarded  to  Madame 
Colette  Yver's  "  Princesses  de  Science."  The  prize 
of  1906  went  to  "Gemmes  et  Moires,"  a  volume 
of  poems  by  Mademoiselle  Andre  Corthis. 


g 

?o 

pi 

3  g 

pi 

•     p 

H 

o.g 

2. 

3 

ST 

Q 

O 

p 

*J 

cl 

H 

C 

I 

pi 

S 

o 

3 

o 

CD 

S 

a 

g 

2b 

3   n 

H 

? 

i— : 

X  n> 

PI 

O;  iC 

PI 

5 "  ^ 
7     C 

O 

P 

7J 

►3 

2 

o 

ft 

3 

s 

6 

p 

o 

v: 

> 

p 

p 

<J 

5' 

I— ( 

<n 

PI 

cjf 

a 

> 

pi 

3 

a. 

a 

3 

^ 

n 

n 

pi 

< — i 
ft 

a 

p 

3 

p 

C/3 

3 

Ki' 

PI 

ft 

; 

p 

ft 

> 

>3 

►H 

H 

3 

P 

rt 

7"1 

H 

o 

Pi 

en 

ft» 

ft 
2. 

ft 

X 

o 

3" 

P 
ft 
ft 

g 

3 

(fQ 

PI 

2 

P 

.o 

p 

n 

ft 
P. 

^ 

ft 

,_, 

ft 

*< 

H 

H 

K 

Cfi 

5' 
p 

p 

hj 

g 

* 

ft 

ft 

PI 

(7) 

zi 

0 

Pi 

2 

H 

H 

£ 

w 

o 

o 

fca" 

h^ 

H 

Pi 

CD 

CO 

PI 

d 

PI 

tz5 

O 

> 

f 

PH 

Pi 

CO 

16 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


with  it,  enriching  it  at  will,  as  other  lan- 
guages are  enriched  by  borrowings  from 
abroad.  Some  innovations  it  does  in  time 
accept,  but  not  till  they  have  been  tried 
and  weighed  in  every  way  by  the  forty 
guardians  of  the  Iron  Gates.  By  such  se- 
verity of  choice  alone  can  we  still  hope  to 
preserve  an  instrument  worthy  of  a  Renan, 
of  a  Pierre  Loti,  of  an  Anatole  France. 

The  venerable  French  Academy,  the 
only  academy,  let  us  say,  is  at  once  the 
refuge  and  the  reward  of  those  who  dis- 
dain to  court  a  vulgar,  unwholesome  no- 
toriety, and  we  should  be  justly  surprised 
were  not  the  indignant  defenders  of 
moral  cleanliness  grateful  for  its  oppo- 
sition to  a  kind  of  noisome  looseness  in 
print.  When  its  gray  old  walls  crumble 
away,  we  may  bid  good-by  to  French  in- 
tellect, "l'esprit  francais,"  such  as  it  was 
when  it  won  and  wore  through  centuries 
the  admiration  of  the  world.  This  does 
not  mean  that  any  bold  literary  innova- 
tion should  be  despised,  but  the  outlets 
sought  for  by  amateurs  of  unrestrained 
impressionism  and  realism  are  abundantly 
afforded  by  the  Goncourt  society.  Peo- 
ple who  find  fault  with  the  dark  as- 
pect of  the  Palais  Mazarin  ;  its  wide,  dull, 
sunless  courtyards ;  its  galleries  lined 
with  formal  rows  of  marble  statues ;  its 
stern-looking  office ;  the  ill-stuffed  green 
leather  benches  and  narrow  tribunes 
of  the  Salle  clu  Dome,  formerly  the 
Chapel  of  the  "College  des  Quatre  Na- 
tions,"— these  fastidious  people  may  con- 
sole themselves  by  thinking  of  the  elegant 
rooms,  so  snugly  upholstered,  so  artisti- 
cally adorned,  those  picturesque  retreats 
of  women  of  the  world,  artists,  and  trav- 
elers, where  the  jury  of  "  La  Vie  Heu- 
reuse"  holds  its  meetings.  Unfortunately, 
these  are  never  public,  as  are  the  recep- 
tions at  the  French  Academy.  Other- 
wise what  a  crowd  would  rush  to  them, 
exactly  as  it  does  to  the  gates  of  the 
Palais  Mazarin  when  we  see  the  lucky 
possessors   of   admission   tickets   assemble 


early  on  the  mornings  of  public  sittings 
in  interminable  rows  before  the  closed 
door,  thereby  showing  that,  in  spite  of  all 
the  detractors  may  say,  these  solemn  fes- 
tivities are  still  in  favor. 

However  private  the  sittings  may  be  in 
the  salons  of  Madame  de  Noailles,  Ma- 
dame Alphonse  Daudet,  Madame  Daniel 
Lesueur,  or  Madame  Dieulafoy,  caricature 
has  not  spared  them  ;  but  every  one  knows 
that  caricature  is  but  a  form  of  notoriety. 
The  jury  of  "La  Vie  Heureuse"  is  rather 
proud  that  pens  and  pencils  should  have 
already  been  wielded  against  its  brilliant 
discussions,  which  generally  end  at  a 
daintily  served  tea-table.  After  all,  there 
is  nothing  either  very  amazing  or  very 
new  in  the  idea  of  an  academy  of  women. 
In  the  Middle  Ages  did  not  a  learned 
lady  of  Toulouse  distribute  to  the  poets 
flowers  in  gold  and  silver  which  the  Col- 
lege du  Gai  Savoir  owed  to  her  munifi- 
cence? And  was  not  the  blue  room  of 
the  Marquise  de  Rambouillet,  almost  as 
much  as  the  cozy  dinners  of  Conrart  him- 
self, the  beginning  of  an  Academy  where 
the  Precieuses  sifted  and  enriched  forever 
the  French  language?  Nowadays  the 
"Vie  Heureuse"  Committee  is  perhaps 
the  only  place  in  Paris  from  which  politi- 
cal quarrels  and  social  prejudices  are 
banished.  The  proof  is  that  in  December, 
1905,  the  new  Committee  was  elected 
with  Severine  as  president — Severine  the 
one  woman  journalist  really  worthy  of 
that  name,  the  eloquent  public  speaker 
who  calls  herself  aloud  an  anarchist ; 
and  beside  her,  as  vice-president,  the  most 
womanly  of  women,  the  refined  and  dig- 
nified Madame  Poradowska,  a  close 
French  observer  of  country  and  clerical 
life  in  Poland  and  Galicia.  You  will  see 
that  the  two  together  will  join  in  doing 
good  work  and  at  first  join  their  fellow- 
members  in  tine  most  excellent  work  of  all 
— the  work  of  mutual  tolerance  and  con- 
ciliation which  for  several  years  has  not 
been  sufficiently  attended  to  in  Paris. 


LITERARY    ROLLS    OF    HONOR    IN    FRANCE 


17 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY MARCH,    1908 


Messieurs  Elected 

Emile  Ollivier 1870 

Alfred  Mezieres 1874 

Gaston  Boissier 1876 

Victorien  Sardou l&77 

Francois  Coppee 1884 

Ludovic  Halevy 1884 

Jules  Claretie 1888 

Comte  d'Haussonville    ....  1888 

Vicomte  Melchior  de  Vogue    .      .  1888 

Charles  de  Freycinet      ....  1890 

Pierre  Loti 1891 

Ernest  Lavisse 1892 

Paul  Thureau-Dangin    ....  1893 

Paul  Bourget .      .  1894 

Henry  Houssaye 1394 

Jules  Lemaitre ^95 

Marquis  Costa  de  Beauregard       .  1896 

Anatole  France 1896 

Comte  Albert  Vandal     ....  1896 

Gabriel  Hanotaux 1897 


Messieurs  Elected 

Comte  Albert  de  Mun    ....  1897 

Henri  Lavedan 1898 

Paul  Deschanel ^99 

Paul  Hervieu ^99 

Emile  Faguet 1900 

Edmond  Rostand 1901 

Marquis  de  Vogue 1901 

Rene  Bazin I9°3 

Frederic  Masson 19°3 

Emile  Gebhart 1904 

Etienne  Lamy ^OS 

Alexandre  Ribot 1905 

Maurice  Barres 1906 

Cardinal  Mathieu 1906 

Henri  Barboux 1907 

Maurice  Donnay l9®7 

Marquis  de  Segur 1907 

Francis  Charmes 1908 

Jean  Richepin 1908 

Henri  Poincare 1908 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  GONCOURT  ACADEMY  (1908) 


Messieurs 

Elemir  Bourges 

Leon  Daudet  (vice  Alphonse  Daudet") 

Lucien  Descaves 

Gustave  Geffrey* 

Two  brothers  who  sign  "J.-H.  Rosny"' 
*  Original  members  chosen  by  Edmond  de  Goncourt 


Messieurs 

Leon  Hennique* 

Paul  Margueritte* 

Octave  Mirbeau* 

Jules  Renard  (vice  Huysmans*) 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  COMMITTEE 
HEUREUSE"IN  1907  (THE  SO- 

Mesdames 

Juliette  Adam 
Jean  Bertheroy 
C.  de  Broutelles 
Alphonse  Daudet 
Delarue-Mardrus 
Dieulafoy 
Duclaux 
Claude  Ferval 
Judith  Gautier 
Felix-Faure-Goyau 
Myriam  Harry 


AWARDING  THE  PRIZE  OF   "LA  VIE 
CALLED  "ACADEMY  OF  WOMEN") 

Mes  dames 
Daniel  Lesueur 
Jeanne  Marni 
Catulle  Mendes 
Comtesse  Mathieu  de  Noailles 
Georges  de  Peyrebrune 
Poradowska 
Gabrielle  Reval 
Duchesse  de  Rohan 
Edmond  Rostand 
Severine 
Marcelle  Tinayre 


MR.  STEDMAN'S   FORECAST   OF  AN    "AERONON   OF  THE   TWENTIETH  CENTURY" 
(REPRINTED   FROM    HIS  ARTICLE   "AERIAL   NAVIGATION,"     f 
IN    THIS   MAGAZINE   FOR   FEBRUARY,  1879 ) 


THE  PRINCE  OF  THE  POWER 

OF  THE  AIR 

AERIAL  NAVIGATION  A  MENACE  TO 
BRITISH  SUPREMACY 

BY  EDMUND  CLARENCE  STEDMAN 

Mr.  Stedman  was  engaged  upon  this  article  at  the  time  of  his  death  on  the 
morning  of  January  18,  1908,  and  the  first  paragraph  was  his  last  written  words. 
As  the  reader  will  perceive,  the  subject  is  one  in  which  Mr.  Stedman  for  many 
years  had  taken  more  than  merely  speculative  interest.  The  article  is  printed 
from  a  full  but  obviously  not  a  final  draft,  with  slight  transpositions  and  omissions, — 
among  the  latter  chiefly  an  incomplete  resume  of  what  has  been  accomplished  or  under- 
taken in  aeronautics  by  various  governments. —  The  Editor. 


THIRTY  years  ago,  having  business 
with  the  most  restless  and  formida- 
ble of  American  financiers, — one  success- 
ful in  getting  hold  of  railways  and  tele- 
graph on  his  own  terms,  and  applying 
something  like  genius  to  their  develop- 
ment,—  I  asked  him  why,  with  his  engi- 
neering bent  and  imagination,  in  view  of 
what  seemed  to  me  fairly  close  at  hand, 
he  was  not  moved  to  devote  a  befitting 
sum — say  five  per  centum  of  the  year's 
profits — to  experiment  in  construction  of 
a  flying-machine  or,  rather,  of  a  dirigible 
aerostat.     He  replied  very  mildly,  in  his 


best  vein  of  cynical  humor,  that  life  was 
short,  and  he  would  leave  that  field,  and 
the  means  of  exploiting  it,  to  his  heirs ; 
for  himself,  he  preferred  the  modest  com- 
petence obtainable  from  roads  for  which 
he  had  an  exclusive  right  of  way  to  gains 
wrested  from  the  atmosphere — a  region 
where  there  was  no  monopoly  of  road- 
beds, and  where  the  world  at  large  could 
cross  and  even  use  his  track.  Possibly  he 
had  some  premonition  that  he  was  to  die 
comparatively  young.  For  all  then  said 
of  him,  I  admired  his  intellect  and  liked 
his  courteous  ways ;  and,  taking  one  thing 


13 


THE    PRINCE    OF    THE    POWER    OF    THE    AIR 


19 


with  another,  I  trust  he  may  have  gone  to 
some  clime  whose  habitants  are  equipped 
with  plumes  which  render  artificial  means 
of  flight  superfluous. 

In  the  autumn  of  1878  I  wrote  an  ex- 
tended paper  entitled,  "Aerial  Naviga- 
tion (a  priori),"  which  was  published  by 
"Scribner's  Monthly,"  now  The  Cen- 
tury Magazine,  in  February,  1879.  Its 
acceptance,  bearing  in  mind  the  state  of 
opinion  on  this  topic  twenty-eight  years 
ago,  showed  both  open-mindedness  and 
courage,  and  a  willingness  to  follow  Dr. 
Hale's  motto,  "Look  forward  and  not 
back." 

The  paper  opened  with  a  confession 
that  its  writer  rode  a  hobby,  and  a  hobby 
early  bestraddled ;  for  it  was  as  a  young- 
ster on  a  vacation,  before  the  Civil  War, 
fishing  at  Greenwood  Lake  and  watching 
the  perch  move  below,  up  and  down,  back 
and  forth,  in  the  shallows,  that  I  con- 
ceived the  idea  that  the  fish  model  should 
be  the  first  to  insure  measurable  success 
— however  advantageously  progressive  in- 
genuity might  imitate  the  bird  and  arrive 
at  the  idea,  in  time,  of  a  flying-machine 
heavier  than  the  air.  Of  course  I  knew 
little  of  the  mechanics  of  resistance, — 
who  did? — but  my  instinct  was  that  the 
fish,  totally  immersed  in  its.  fluid  ele- 
ment, was  a  palpable  prototype  of  an 
"aerobat."  This  word  I  coined  as  a  com- 
panion to  "aerostat" — the  word  still 
properly  used  for  a  gas-bag  that  is  not 
propulsive  and  dirigible  at  command. 
"Aeronon"  is  an  equally  good  word,  and 
"aeroplane"  exactly  expresses  the  new 
machine  on  the  kite  principle.  At  this 
time  I  went  so  far  as  to  make  some  rude 
and  crude  diagrams,  merely  to  show  the 
application  of  certain  principles ;  so  I 
may  confess  myself  sorry  that  they  were 
reproduced  then,  for  the  paper  already 
is  yellow  with  age.  Two  other  pictures 
were  added,  giving  my  notions  of  what 
might  be  expected  at  the  end  of  twenty- 
one  years,  and  possibly  to  lend  a  little 
more  picturesqueness  to  my  exposition. 

First,  I  proceeded  to  show  the  utter 
failure  of  the  slightest  advance,  over  a 
hundred  years  earlier  than  my  paper, 
upon  [the  Americans]  Rittenhouse  and 
Hopkins's  use  of  hydrogen  for  ascension 
of  a  gas-balloon  in  1783.  Among  the 
causes  of  the  failure,  I  cited:  (a)  the 
impotence  of  an  aerostat  that  is  forced  to 


lose  ballast  to  compensate  for  the  loss  of 
gas;  (b)  the  globular  shape  of  the  bal- 
loon, with  its  car  hung  far  below,  as  if  a 
fish  shaped  like  an  inflated  bladder  had 
tiny  fins  suspended  by  a  ligament;  (c) 
misconceptions  caused  by  the  use  of 
the  word  air-ship — an  aerial  machine  be- 
ing in  one  element  only,  and  not  in  an 
elastic  and  an  unelastic  element;  (d)  the 
futile  attempts  to  capture  and  include 
the  secret  of  flight,  the  study  of  the  bird 
having  had  then  only  one  outcome, 
namely,  that  its  hollow  bones  furnished 
the  natural  combination  of  lightness  and 
strength;  (<?)  there  had  been  no  delib- 
erate and  scientific  attempt  by  skilled  en- 
gineers, and  with  co-adequate  means,  to 
navigate  the  air — all  experiments  having 
been  relegated  to  the  ignorant  enthusiast, 
the  crack-brained  theorist,  the  would-be 
inventor,  who,  each  in  turn,  spent  only  a 
few  hundred  or  a  few  thousand  dollars 
on  his  respective  failure,  where  the  aid  of 
capitalists  and  governments  was  required. 
In  contrast  with  the  $5000,  the  most 
which  any  of  these  novices  had  expended, 
I  referred  to  the  readiness  with  which 
capital  had  placed  $500,000  at  the  dis- 
posal of  Captain  Ericsson  to  build  a 
steamer  to  test  his  caloric  engine  for  ma- 
rine propulsion.  This  showed  that  capital 
is  provided  when  conditions  are  under- 
stood or  even  imagined. 

Offsetting  this  failure,  the  fact  re- 
mained that  there  was  nothing  in  nature 
against  the  solution  of  the  problem, 
which  was  wholly  a  mechanical  one. 

I  condense  briefly  the  long  series  of 
statements  of  what  seemed  to  me  then 
essential  to  reach  an  outcome : 

(1)  Forget  the  shape  and  uses  of  the 
•old  balloon :  what  was  wranted  was  an  air- 
traveler,  governable  at  will.  Forego  at- 
tempts to  construct  a  flight-machine  until 
the  principle  of  the  fish  model  is  thor- 
oughly developed  and  utilized.  The  first 
confidence  of  the  people  at  large  must 
thus  be  gained.  The  submarine  torpedo- 
boat  was  cited. 

(2)  An  aerobat  must  resemble  its 
model  in  being  so  delicately  upheld  that 
the  slightest  motive  power  would  elevate 
or  depress  it.  Further  on,  I  termed  this 
condition  "buoyant  equipoise,"  and  pre- 
dicted the  use  no  less  of  the  vertical 
screw  above  or  below  for  this  purpose, 
than  of  the  propeller  in  front  or  rear  for 


LXXVI— 3 


20 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


horizontal  traveling;  the  aerobat  to  be  so 
weighted  as  to  float  naturally  a  short  dis- 
tance above  the  earth ;  and  to  be  depen- 
dent upon  its  motor  for  change  of  eleva- 
tion. 

(3)  Every  particle  of  advance  toward 
unity  of  design  was  a  gain.  The  machine 
must  contain  its  power  and  freight  within 
itself,  at  least  as  near  as  possible;  must 
be  an  integral  structure,  not  a  motive  ap- 
pendage dragging  an  aerostat  high  above 
it  with  an  adverse  leverage  proportioned 
to  its  flexibility. 

(4)  As  to  form,  attention  was  invited 
to  the  shape  of  the  elliptic  fishes — to  the 
fact  that  a  pickerel  will  change  its  local- 
ity so  swiftly  that  the  eye  cannot  follow 
the  movement ;  that  the  trout  and  salmon 
dart  up  the  swiftest  rapids ;  that  the  por- 
poise plays  round  the  fastest  steamer. 
Consideration,  also,  was  given  to  the  law 
that,  although  the  air  packs  in  front  of  a 
projectile  like  snow  before  an  engine,  and 
the  resistance  increases  as  the  square  of  the 
velocity,  yet  the  law  is  modified  by  the 
shape  of  the  moving  body ;  and  that 
doubtless  the  side  of  the  body,  even  not 
less  than  its  head,  shares  in  this  modifi- 
cation. 

(5)  Motive  power,  and  its  application 
by  means  of  the  screw,  was  considered, 
and  how  the  benefit  for  the  invention 
would  be  determined  exactly  by  the  ad- 
vance in  producing  engines  that  would 
utilize  greater  proportion  of  the  energy 
produced,  and  give  vastly  greater  horse- 
power for  each  unit  of  weight. 

(6)  Coming  to  structure,  it  was  held 
that  the  aerobat  must  be  solidly  framed 
and  protected,  not  flexible ;  must  be  greatly 
longer  than  its  beam,  and  divided  into 
upper  and  lower  chambers,  if  possible ; 
must  have  a  rigid  framework,  and  in  the 
end  be  made  so  large  as  to  permit  a  me- 
tallic covering.  Here  aluminum  was 
dwelt  upon,  the  lightest  of  plentiful 
metals;  the  scale  of  reduction  noticed  in 
its  cost ;  and  the  prediction  made  that 
it  would  soon  be  so  cheaply  produced 
as  to  be  available.  Some  years  after- 
ward, attention  was  called  to  its  greatly 
reduced  price,  in  a  letter  to  the  "New 
York  Tribune,"  supplementary  to  an 
article  by  Professor  Newberry  in  the  same 
newspaper.  But  at  a  long  period  later, 
Clarence  King  gave  the  writer  his  opinion 
that  steel,  on  account  of  its  greater  ductil- 


ity, would  furnish  the  greater  strength  for 
the  same  weight,  and  that  the  structure, 
if  large,  must  be  bulwarked  at  the  front. 

( 7 )  Finally,  questions  of  money,  safety, 
steering,  and  the  field  of  motion  were  dis- 
cussed ;  as  to  dimensions  and  outlay,  it 
was  claimed  that  these  must  be  on  a 
grandiose  scale,  proportionate  to  the  great- 
ness of  the  enterprise,  before  practicable 
results  could  be  reached ;  that  any  smaller 
demonstration  would  be  merely  a  working 
model,  which  might  warrant  the  applica- 
tion of  the  services  of  the  best  engineers 
to  produce  an  adequate  one. 

One  point  also  remains  to  be  made.  Two 
cuts  in  the  article  illustrated  air-travelers 
of  the  near  future,  one  of  which,  after  the 
earlier  stages  of  navigation,  would  be  con- 
sidered a  clumsy  affair,  a  kind  of  "Dutch 
bottom."  The  other  was  far  more  elon- 
gated, and  a  kind  of  "aeronon  of  the 
twentieth  century."  (See  cut  page  18.)  Fi- 
nally, it  was  shown  that  the  gradual  lines 
of  advance  should  be  through  increase  of 
lifting  and  propelling  mechanical  power, 
which  should  finally  be  so  great  as  to 
meet  the  views  of  those  claiming  that  at- 
mospheric navigation  can  be  effected  only 
by  a  machine  far  heavier  than  the  air. 

About  the  time  when  that  article  was 
in  hand,  I  had  very  fresh  in  mind  the  old 
Commodore's  .monition,  "Sonny,  don't 
prophesy  unless  you  know!" — a  monition 
strengthened  by  the  fact  that,  within  a 
few  weeks  after  he  himself  said  that  he 
never  bought  more  than  he  could  pay  for, 
his  brokers  temporarily  suspended  pay- 
ment until  he  could  raise  money  on  the 
lender's  terms  to  receive  his  own  pur- 
chases. But  I  did  not  consider  my  fore- 
cast a  prophecy, — that  is,  I  did  not  look 
upon  it  as  containing  much  left  to  the 
fates  or  chance, — it  seemed  to  me  but  the 
reading  and  interpreting  of  a  text  already 
inscribed  on  the  wall ;  not  the  promise  of 
things  hoped  for,  but  the  evidence  of 
things  not  yet  seen  by  the  average  eye. 
And  I  repeat  that  time  has  warranted  the 
confidence  of  conviction  upon  which  I 
acted. 

For  the  problem  was  even  then  solved 
in  so  far  as  that  portion  of  it  was  con- 
cerned which  was  only  the  precedent  to 
the  other,  and  which  is  the  only  one  in 
open  practice  at  this  writing.  I  made  no 
claim  to  the  invention  of  anything :  so  far 
as  this   was   concerned,   my  work  was  a 


THE    PRINCE    OF   THE    POWER    OF    THE    AIR 


21 


priori,  abstract  and  not  concrete.  An- 
thony Pollok  of  Washington,  a  trained  en- 
gineer no  less  than  a  great  and  successful 
patent  lawyer,  the  hero  of  the  Goodyear 
litigation,  and  later  the  very  protagonist 
of  the  Bell  telephone  war  and  victory, 
believed  in  my  general  theory,  but  held 
that  even  a  model  would  not  secure  a 
patent  for  that  which  was  in  the  air  and, 
willy-nilly,  "dedicated  to  the  public"  by 
its  feeble  experimenters.  What  can  be 
patented  are  the  special  devices  for  ap- 
plied results.  Not  the  man  who  sees  or 
expounds,  but  the  man  who  does  the  thing, 
is  the  only  legitimate  patentee  of  modern 
inventions — or,  more  likely,  the  capitalist 
to  whom  he  assigns  them. 

I  will  not  deny  that  in  day-dreams  I 
often  fancied  myself  doing  the  thing ; 
but  my  own  theory  was  against  any  par- 
tial experiments.  Sometimes,  with  some- 
thing of  the  childish  pride  which  always 
accompanies  our  sleep  dreams  of  levita- 
tion,  I  used  to  lie  with  shut  eyes  imagin- 
ing the  glory  of  appearing  over  New 
York,  soaring  above  the  course  of  Broad- 
way, circling  about  the  then  "tall  Tower" 
or  Trinity  spire,  as  a  beginning  of  a 
straight  course  for  Washington  and  a 
landing  demonstration  to  Congress  on 
Capitol  Hill.  Nothing  at  that  day — not 
even  news  from  Mars — could  have  been 
more  amazing  to  the  pub'lic.  The  man 
who  should  have  done  it  would  have  made 
his  name  as  unforgettable  as  Christopher 
Columbus.  Yet  now  the  evolution  has 
come  on  so  gradually,  from  the  day  of 
De  Rosier  in  France  and  Rittenhouse  and 
Hopkins  in  America  to  the  beginning  and 
latest  of  flights  of  Santos-Dumont  and 
Count  Zeppelin,  that  nothing  short  of  an 
unexpected  battle  in  the  air  would  aston- 
ish us,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word. 
Have  we  not  had  the  search-light,  the  sky- 
scraper, wireless  telegraphy,  the  automo- 
bile, all  within  this  period?  The  truth  is, 
the  public  imagination  is  so  trained  upon 
invention  and  discovery  that  everything  is 
possible  to  it.  The  error  now  is  in  favor 
of  encouragement  to  inventors — just  as  in 
the  literary  realm  there  is  too  facile  a  pro- 
cess for  making  and  selling  worthless 
books,  as  a  result  of  the  copyright  law  and 
the  transformation  of  our  forests  into 
printing  paper. 

In  the  summing  up  of  the  article,  the 
writer   "let  himself   go" — if  he  did  not 


rise  "upon  the  wings  of  prophecy" — in 
contemplating  what  doubtless  would  be 
the  effect  of  man's  final  conquest  of  the 
air,  the  only  region  as  yet  unadded  to  his 
domain.  Presuming  that  if  all  things 
seen  be  regarded  as  a  fanciful  day-dream, 
I  implied  that  the  race  had  first  to  attain 
majority  to  be  intrusted  with  the  conse- 
quent illimitable  freedom.  Earlier,  the 
gift  would  be  fatal.  I  now  feel  like  add- 
ing this  :  During  my  own  life,  no  epoch- 
making  invention  has  ever  come  until  it 
was  needed.  Until  the  means  of  traffic 
and  travel  on  the  sure  and  firm-set  earth 
had  been  thoroughly  exploited,  and  it  was 
time  for  flight,  invention  and  capital  never 
seriously  essayed  the  problem,  which  is 
to  be,  after  all,  a  greater  advance  for  the 
twentieth  century  than  the  railroad  and 
telegraphy  for  its  predecessor.  Moreover, 
until  those  former  processes  had  stead- 
ily increased  the  economy  of  energy,  and 
the  advance  toward  perfection  of  mechan- 
ical motors,  serious  effort  was  impossible. 
As  to  the  effects  of  aerial  navigation,  I 
said  that  the  first  and  obvious  one  would 
be  to  make  Decatur,  Illinois,  a  seaport. 
I  might  as  well  have  said  Denver  or 
San  Moritz,  the  new  ocean  being  every- 
where and  every  spot  on  earth,  from  the 
Victoria  Embankment  to  either  pole,  a 
"port  of  entry."  Fourier's  idea  of  the 
slower  growth  of  overgrown  cities  would 
follow,  and  the  multiplication  of  smaller 
land-locked  centers  of  habitation,  cul- 
ture, and  trade.  I  showed  that  Fou- 
rier's mistake  was  in  urging  us  to  ef- 
fect, by  a  forcing  artificial  process,  what 
only  time  and  evolution  could  bring 
about — the  desired  distribution  of  pop- 
ulation throughout  the  land.  I  showed 
that  the  change  must  be  gradual;  the 
art  of  aerial  navigation  long  in  per- 
fecting; our  primitive  vessels  and  motors 
as  rude  as  was  Stevenson's  locomotive ; 
freight  would  long  move,  if  not  al- 
ways, by  water  and  rail ;  mails  and  ex- 
press packages,  and  passengers  would  be 
the  first  transmitted;  and  a  picture  was 
drawn  of  the  swift  dropping  of  the  great 
newspapers  into  towns  and  villages  every- 
where. Space  was  devoted  to  the  thrills 
of  wonder  and  ecstasy  pertaining  to  the 
luxury  of  flight,  which  would  render  all 
former  travel  tame  by  comparison.  And, 
those  twenty-eight  years  ago,  the  article 
enlarged  on  the  check  upon  the  arrogance 


22 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


of  monopolies, — the  great  transportation 
companies, — whose  license  and  immunity 
and  freedom  were  dwelt  upon,  including 
their  evil  control  of  law-making  and  prac- 
tice. Aerial  companies  of  course  will  be 
chartered,  but  who  could  impede  the  right 
of  way  upon  these  higher  than  the  high 
seas?  The  quick  adjustment  of  science  to 
the  new  opportunities  was  predicted;  me- 
teorology, discovery,  astronomy  from  the 
clear  upper  air,  geology — in  every  direc- 
tion knowledge  would  be  amazingly  in- 
creased. 

Eventually  new  mechanical  and  manu- 
facturing industries  would  arise,  marked 
by  grace,  lightness,  and  strength.  A  new 
profession  of  aeromanship  would  exercise 
the  labor  of  a  countless  army  of  trained 
officers  and  airmen ;  a  new  poetry  and  ro- 
mance would  have  birth.  Landscapes 
painted  between  earth  and  skies  would 
take  on  a  new  universe  of  drawing,  color, 
light,  and  shade.  The  ends  of  the  earth 
would  be  visited  by  all.  Sportsmen  would 
have  the  world  for  a  sporting-ground; 
the  yachts  of  the  air  would  be  christened 
with  beautiful  names — Iris,  Aurora,  Hebe, 
Ganymede,  Hermes,  Ariel,  and  others  not 
derived  from  the  pure  springs  of  Aryan 
beauty. 

Above  all,  and  influencing  all,  a  new 
departure  must  at  once  be  made  in  politi- 
cal science  and  international  comity. 
Boulevards  would  be  virtually  abolished ; 
laws  and  customs  must  soon  more  closely 
assimilate ;  free  trade  must  be  imperative 
and  universal ;  the  Congress  of  nations  no 
longer  would  concern  itself  with  aca- 
demic questions.  War  perforce  would 
come  to  an  end,  after  perhaps  a  few  de- 
structive experiments ;  there  would  be  no 
"ghastly  dew"  from  "the  nations'  airy 
navies."  Death-dealing  aerial  vessels  and 
squadrons  would  be  maintained  solely  for 
police  surveillance  over  barbarous  tribes 
and  nations.  The  dawn  of  a  Saturnian 
age  at  least  would  be  at  hand.  I  closed 
with  an  appeal  for  the  liberal  expenditure 
of  a  single  government.,  or  even  of  one  of 
the  moneyed  corporations  or  some  multi- 
millionaire, of  that  former  time,  toward 
a  solution  of  the  problem.  With  or  with- 
out their  efforts.  I  said  the  result  was  even 
at  our  door. 

The  appearance  of  this  article  brought 
the  writer  into  business.  The  general 
reader  found  it  interesting.     Fellow-wri- 


ters thought  it  an  ingenious  flight  of 
fancy,  the  verisimilitude  of  realism  and 
romance,  akin  to  Locke's  "Moon  Hoax," 
Poe's  adventure  of  "Hans  Pfaall,"  "MS. 
Found  in  a  Bottle,"  "The  Gold-Bug," 
"M.  Valdemar,"  "Arthur  Gordon  Pym." 
A  fellow-member  of  the  Century  Club — 
Newton,  an  accomplished  engineer — said 
that  between  ourselves  I  "meant  it  as  a 
fake,"  and  looked  upon  me  incredulously 
when  I  assured  him  that  I  was  in  dead 
earnest.  All  this  I  expected,  but  I  had 
not  foreseen  the  instant  attention  the  arti- 
cle gained  from  people  in  Europe  and  the 
States,  who,  it  appeared,  were  concerned 
about  the  prophecy.  I  soon  learned  of 
the  existence  of  foreign  aerial  societies 
from  their  official  committees.  From  that 
time,  for  several  years  aspiring  and  im- 
poverished inventors  sent  me  diagrams, 
theories,  even  models.  I  have  a  great  box 
full  of  such  matters  accumulated  in  those 
years.  Despite  newspaper  scoffing,  and 
the  banter  of  minor  engineers,  and  the 
raillery  of  my  really  learned  friend  New- 
ton, who  soon  after  died,  I  was  surprised 
and  gratified  to  find  that  various  distin- 
guished professional  experts  expressed 
great  interest  in  my  views,  and,  allow- 
ing for  such  defects  as  would  be  ex- 
pected in  a  long  article  not  based  upon 
a  full  study  of  a  subject,  in  the  main 
coincided  with  themr  so  far  as  the  com- 
ing solution  of  the  matter  was  con- 
cerned. Notably  so,  Mr.  Chanute,  that 
able,  open-minded,  and  distinguished 
civil  engineer,  official,  and  inventor,  who 
has  been  the  most  able  and  hopeful  thinker 
on  the  subject  from  that  time  to  the  pres- 
ent day.  The  talks  with  him  and  the 
views  he  gave  me  from  his  full  knowledge 
made  me  quite  content  to  have  ventured 
with  that  paper  at  that  time.  At  the  date 
of  my  paper,  I  think  he  was  the  chief  en- 
gineer of  the  Erie  Railway,  and  soon 
afterward  made  his  earlier  experiments  to 
test  the  relative  resistance  of  the  atmos- 
phere to  differently  shaped  railway  cars, 
moving  at  different  velocities.  He  never 
lost  sight  of  the  subject  either  by  word  or 
act,  keeping  step  with  every  advance  both 
in  dirigible  aerostats  and  in  gliders  heavier 
than  the  air.  Toward  the  latter  he  di- 
rected in  the  end  his  chief  interest,  and 
he  has  always  claimed  that  only  two  ques- 
tions are  left — those  of  stability  and 
power.     He  has  been  the  friend  and  con- 


THE    PRINCE    OF   THE    POWER    OF    THE    AIR 


23 


fidential  ally  of  the  Wright  brothers,  and      ting  and  striving  to  excel  him.     Motors 


his  paper  on  their  motor-flyer,  forming 
the  opening  chapter  of  our  Aero  Club's 
volume,  informed  the  experimenters  of 
Herring's  automatic  gliding-machine,  run 
by  a  light  yet  strong  gasolene  motor.  He 
himself  also  constructed  a  multiple- 
winged  machine,  which  was  "demon- 
strated" near  Chicago  in  1896. 

In  addition  to  the  general  and  quasi- 
imaginative  forecast  of  what  would  be 
the  results  of  aerial  navigation,  I  ven- 
tured, from  the  progress  of  what  in  1878 
had  already  to  be  observed,  to  make  cer- 
tain chronological  expectations ;  to  wit, 
that  by  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
dirigible  air-travelers,  substantially  on  the 
fish  model,  would  be  making  at  least 
twenty  miles  an  hour  in  perfect  calm,  and 
that  from  this  they  would  soon  advance 
to  three  times  that  potential.  All  would 
depend  upon  the  inventions  and  improve- 


weighing  only  one  pound  to  the  horse- 
power have  been  produced.  Structure  has 
been  refined  and  strengthened.  The  ver- 
tical screw  has  been  taken  in  hand.  Not 
only  private  capital,  but  that  of  govern- 
ments, is  devoted  to  the  competition.  In 
France,  speeds  of  over  twenty  miles  an 
hour  in  a  calm  were  attained  in  the  first 
lustrum  of  this  century.  Germany,  in- 
stantly alert  as  a  military  nation,  has 
reached  the  greatest  success  thus  far  with 
Count  Zeppelin's  air-ship,  its  buttressed 
frame,  its  large  proportions,  its  actual 
calm-speed  of  thirty-eight  miles  an  hour, 
its  double  motors.  Previously  La  Pa- 
trie  had  gone  from  Paris  to  .  Verdun, 
a  distance  of  187  miles,  in  six  hours, 
forty-five  minutes,  but  making  23  miles 
an  hour  when  not  helped  by  the  wind. 
The  most  successful  machines  have  dem- 
onstrated  my   early  protest   against   car- 


ment    of   motors ;    upon   the    shape,    and      leverage  by   placing   the   car   and  motor 


structure  of  the  machines ;  and  upon  the 
engines  and  steering-apparatus,  and  so  on. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  within  five  years 
(in  1884)  a  dirigible  flight  of  a  spindle- 
shaped  machine,  at  the  rate  of  fifteen 
miles  an  hour,  was  executed  by  La 
France ;  but  the  structure,  and  its  mo- 
tor and  steering-apparatus,  were  too  prim- 
itive to  justify  any  confidence  in  its  prac- 
tical utilization.  The  weight  of  this 
motive  power  was  near  170  pounds  to  the 
horse-power.  Little  advance  was  made 
for  years,  but  in  1890  Maxim  demon- 
strated that  a  heavy  aeroplane  could  be 
made  at  least  to  rise  from  the  ground,  and 


close  to  the  end  of  the  aerostat,  and  Zep- 
pelin's magic  attachment  almost  reaches 
my  ideal  of  an  integral  moving  body. 
The  account  of  all  this,  regularly  taken 
by  me  from  the  press  for  a  quarter- 
century,  is  well  condensed  and  illus- 
trated in  Mr.  Augustus  Post's  first  hand- 
book of  the  Aero  Club  of  America,  with 
plenteous  other  matter.  This  book,1  the 
club,  the  experiments  of  its  enthusias- 
tic members,  show  how  thoroughly  the 
demonstration  that  the  problem  of  aerial 
navigation  is  solved  has  entered  into  the 
mind,  and  has  promoted  the  contests  of 
sport  and  venturous  amateurs,  as  of  gov- 


since  then  we  have  had  the  daring  and    ,  ernments  and  savants.    At  this  moment  the 


brilliant  experiments  of  Langley,  Le- 
baudy,  Lilienthal,  Herring,  Chanute,  and 
others,  culminating,  up  to  date,  in  the 
motor-flyer  of  the  Wright  brothers  and 
the  tetrahedral  designs  of  Professor  A. 
G.  Bell.  Unquestionably  Santos-Dumont 
gave  the  greatest  new  stimulus  to  the  cam- 
paign, and  fired  the  public  imagination  by 
both  practical  and  dramatic  success  with 
the  aerostatic  air-ships,  which  his  fortune 
enabled  and  his  ambition  nerved  him  to 
build  and  navigate  successively,  and  also 
by  his  prize- winning 'dirigible  flights  in 
full  view  of  the  French  capital,  con- 
tinued for  years ;  and  soon  ambitious  dem- 
onstrators,  and  governments  were  imita- 


highest  mechanical  genius  of  the  world 
is  applied  to  the  perfection  of  motors  and 
dirigible  aerostatic  ships,  and  to  the  solu- 
tion of  the  problems  of  power  and  stabil- 
ity for  aeroplanes  and  tetrahedral  kites. 
Of  all  the  dirigible  fish  patterns,  those  by 
the  Germans  are  the  most  successful,  and 
certainly  most  conform  to  my  require- 
ments of  unity,  rigidity,  and  front 
strengthened  lika  the  head  of  a  fish ;  they 
are  also  the  largest,  profiting  by  the  fact 
that,  as  Mr.  Carl  Dienstbach  states  it, 
"By  the  law  of  air  accumulation  in  front 
of  a  moving  body,  the  resistance  becomes 
proportionately  less  for  one  big  body  than 
for  many  small  ones,"  together  equaling 


iThis  volume  was  compiled  by  the  Committee  of  Publication  of  the  Club:    Mr.  W.  J.  Hammer, 
Mr.  Israel  Ludlow,  and  Mr.  Augustus  Post,  Secretary  of  the  Club. 


24 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


it  in  cross-section.  This  has  virtually  jus- 
tified my  argument  for  liberal  outlay  and 
magnitude  of  dimensions.  Finally,  at  the 
present  writing,  England  has  waked  up  to 
the  necessity  of  grappling  the  problem  as 
a  war  measure,  and  her  engineers  are  at 
work.  Then  our  Government,  viewing 
with  sympathy  the  efforts  for  ultimate 
achievement  and  management  of  the  aero- 
plane flyers  and  gliders,  sees  that  the  di- 
rigible is  already  accomplished,  and  needs 
only  a  little  further  application  to  mili- 
tary needs,  and  has  gone  to  work  itself, 
with  all  the  advances  of  other  govern- 
ments to  start  with.  I  conclude  that  the 
era  of  life  and  government  as  effected  by 
man's  conquest  of  the  air  is  upon  us ;  that 
certain  radical  results  are  to  follow,  as 
surely  as  the  simple  invention  of  the  ele- 
vator has  quadrupled  the  residence  capac- 
ity of  any  given  area  of  city,  and  the  toy- 
bicycle,  first,  and  the  automobile  later, 
have  revolutionized  road-building — to 
take  only  two  of  the  modern  inventions  of 
general  utilization ;  and  that  the  aerial 
age  is  yet  in  its  infancy. 

But  at  this  moment  I  am  not  half  so 
much  intent  upon  rehearsing  my  "told 
you  so"  as  about  completing  the  train  of 
results  which  would  follow  upon  even  ini- 
tiatory navigation  of  the  air.  For,  in  fact, 
I  made  the  strangest  possible  omission — 
an  omission  that  to  me  would  be  incredi- 
ble, if  I  did  not  plead  the  absolute  in- 
credulity at  that  time  prevailing  as  to  the 
solution  of  the  problem  at  all — a  problem 
then  classed  with  the  squaring  of  the  cir- 
cle. It  is  true,  I  reflect  with  complacency, 
that  I  did  devote  picturesquely  eloquent 
passages  to  what  would  follow  man's  con- 
quest of  the  air,  and  I  did  say,  as  all  have 
found  obvious,  that  it  would  make  war  a 
hideous  impracticability.  But  of  late — 
that  is,  since  the  appearance  of  Captain 
Mahan's  masterwork,  in  1893,  on  the  "In- 
fluence of  Sea  Power  in  History"  —  I  have 
wondered  how  it  was  that,  going  at  such 
length  into  the  corollaries  of  the  German 
nature,  I  could  have  failed  to  think  of 
the  one  result — of  that  glaring  concrete 
type  which  most  impresses  the  unreflect- 
ing average  class,— most  instantaneous  in 
existence,  and  most  dramatic  and  start- 
lingly  recognizable  and  to  be  reckoned 
with. 

When  four  grand  armies  of  Germany, 
France,    Great   Britain,    and   the   United 


States  find  themselves  in  possession  of 
aerostats  manageable  for  flight  and  mili- 
tary use,  the  very  first  question  in  world- 
politics  to  be  asked  is,  How  will  this  af- 
fect the  foreign  policy  and  international 
status  of  Great  Britain,  now  for  two  cen- 
turies demonstrably  the  Princess  of  the 
Power  of  the  Sea,  and  by  the  same  token 
unassailable  whether  in  her  insular  strong- 
hold, or  upon  the  waves  which  Britannia 
has  ruled?  The  question  is  not,  What  of 
her  colonies,  where  her  scepter  guides  the 
sun  around  the  globe,  but,  What  of  the 
nucleus  of  Great  Britain?  What  of  the 
tight  little  island,  mother  and  defender 
of  them  all?  Is  there  to  be, — can  there 
be? — a  Prince  of  the  Power  of  the  Air? 
For  if  there  is,  then  the  distinction,  the 
unique  advantage  of  the  British  empire 
vanishes,  and  Great  Britain  must  take  her 
place  on  a  level  with  all  the  other  sover- 
eign great  powers.  This  may  not,  will 
not,  imperil  her  safety;  but  it  must  re- 
duce her  pride,  her  vaunted  superiority, 
and  her  prerogatives,  to  the  common  in- 
ternational denominator.  Either  this 
must  eventuate  or  the  assent  of  historians 
and  history  to  her  insularity  and  her  sea- 
domain  as  the  basis  of  her  greatness  has 
been  purely  chimerical — an  illusion  upon 
which  her  supremacy  has  been  as  well  as- 
sured as  if  it  were  fact. 

It  is  no  illusion.  Her  sea-power,  sup- 
plemented by  her  statesmanship  and  valor, 
has  forwarded  her  growth  and  sustained 
her  greatness.  It  must  cease  to  do  so  from 
the  decade  in  which  the  atmosphere  en- 
veloping the  globe  becomes  man's  greater 
ocean.  So  far  as  war  is  concerned — as 
the  deterring  factor,  the  "Last  Chantey" 
of  the  waves  as  dominating  alike  Lon- 
don's "gossiping  Mall  and  Square"  and 
"The  naked  shingles  of  the  world"  will 
be  sung,  and  a  new  song  may  be  sounded 
in  the  empyrean,  the  way  of  a  ship  in  the 
sea — of  an  eagle  in  the  air. 

"The  sea  is  a  wide  common,  over  which 
a  man  may  pass  in  all  directions."  Thus 
writes  Mahan,  and  he  adds  that  there  are 
certain  trade-routes  "which  controlling 
reasons"  have  led  men  "to  choose  .  .  . 
rather  than  others."  But,  after  all,  the 
surface  of  the  sea,  with  its  trade-routes, 
bears  to  the  upper  ocean  the  fancied  rela- 
tion of  flatland  to  actual  space.  The  at- 
mosphere has  no  continental  borders,  no 
island    coasts.       The    sea    is     "cabin'd, 


THE    PRINCE    OF    THE    POWER    OF    THE    AIR 


25 


cribb'd,  confin'd,"  not  "broad  and  general 
as  the  casing  air."  Yes,  supremacy  in 
peace  and  war  has  indeed  depended  upon 
sea  power,  and  "man's  commerce  on  se- 
cure ports  where  his  ships  could  lie  in 
safety"  ;  and  such  ports  set  close  together 
against  all  waves  and  against  all  winds 
have  made  Britain  what  she  is.  So  from 
the  date  when  Anglo-Saxon  and  Norman 
blended  on  English  soil,  two  concepts 
have  possessed  the  national  mind.  First, 
a  perfectly  clear  understanding  of  the 
source  and  muniment  of  the  national 
greatness,  and,  second,  that  apprehension, 
often  dormant  in  tranquil  periods,  but 
alert  at  the  least  suggestion  of  trouble 
with  the  first-class  neighboring  power. 
Every  true  son  of  Britain  feels  that  the 
vital  spot  of  the  empire,  the  source  of 
energy,  is  the  tight  little  island :  threaten 
it,  and  a  tremor  runs  throughout  the  colo- 
nial system ;  pierce  it,  and,  for  the  mo- 
ment at  least,  paralysis  must  ensue. 

For  this  reason  solely,  our  transatlantic 
kinsmen, — from  whom  we  derive,  how- 
ever mixed  the  increased  immigration, 
our  own  equipoise, — as  heroic  a  people  as 
any  men  on  earth,  and  the  most  steadfast 
when  once  in  fight  and  the  battle  goes 
wrong,  are  periodically  falling,  without 
apparent  sense  of  the  grotesque,  into 
funks  which  the  less  brave  and  competent 
seldom  display.  Their  hysteria  is  that  of 
a  people  long  immune,  whose  insularity 
is  wealth  and  comfort.  To  those  who 
have  nothing  to  lose,  but  everything  to 
gain, — the  gipsies  and  the  free-lances 
among  countries,  the  proletarians  of  the 
world,  however  ignoble  in  war, — the  Brit- 
isher's spasms  of  alarm  afford  diversion. 
Nothing  has  added  more  to  the  gaiety  of 
nations  than  English  governmental  oppo- 
sition, and  the  reasons  given  for  it,  to  the 
tunnel — thrice  cabled  to  halt — between 
the  coast  at  Cap  Blanc-Nez,  in  France, 
and  that  below  Shakspere's  Cliff  "near 
Dover."  More  reasonable,  of  course,  has 
been  the  national  attitude  toward  a  suc- 
cession of  suspects  and  rivals.  First, 
within  memory  of  those  now  living,  it  was 
France,  the  hereditary  foe ;  then,  for  half 
a  century,  Russia — the  one  power  that 
would  seem  Great  Britain's  natural  ally 
in  mutual  exploitation  of  Asia  upon  lati- 
tudinal lines;  and  now  Germany,  whom, 
it  must  be  confessed  there  is  manifest  rea- 
son for  dreading  not  only  as  a  trade-rival, 


but  for  her  masterful  determination  to 
figure  in  all  respects  as  what  an  English 
school-boy  would  call  "one  of  her  own 
size." 

Concerning  Germany,  and  all  uninsu- 
lar  compeers,  she  has  had  much  reason, 
hitherto,  for  complacent  reliance  upon 
the  principle  laid  down  by  Mahan :  "If  a 
nation  be  so  situated  that  it  is  neither 
forced  to  defend  itself  on  land,  nor  to 
seek  extension  of  its  territory  by  way  of 
the  land,  it  has,  by  the  very  unity  of  its 
aims  directed  upon  the  sea,  an  advantage 
as  compared  with  a  people  one  of  whose 
boundaries  is  continental.  This  has  been 
a  great  advantage  to  England  over  both 
France  and  Holland  as  a  sea-power." 

But  when  he  says,  elsewhere,  "if  she 
maintain  her  navy  in  full  strength,  the 
future  will  doubtless  repeat  the  lesson  of 
the  past,"  the  world,  once  awakened  to 
what  aerial  war-power  means,  will  enter 
a  demurrer.  Is,  then,  the  lesson  of  the 
past,  which  depends  upon  the  unique  in- 
sularity, so  surely  to  be  repeated?  There 
are  portents  to  the  contrary :  the  shadow 
cast  by  Zeppelin's  air-ships— even  by  the 
heavier-than-air  scouts  appearing  across 
the  horizon;  La  Patrie  dropping  out  of 
a  clear  sky  into  an  astonished  village  in 
Ireland ;  and  the  promise  of  aerial  crea- 
tions which  shall  flock  at  the  mariner's 
hallo,  and  skim  and  hover  like  ospreys  on 
the  track  of  the  seafaring  fleet. 

And  what  of  England,  the  country 
which  of  all  has  most  to  lose  and  least 
to  gain?  How  is  she  contemplating  the 
era  when  all  nations  equal  her  in  posses- 
sion of  the  atmospheric  ocean,  the  higher 
seas?  When  the  aerial  fleets  of  the  world 
can  pass  as  readily  as  her  own  not  into, 
but  over,  the  Cinque  Ports;  over  St. 
Paul's,  and  Lombard  Street,  and  Buck- 
ingham Palace ;  over  Windsor,  over  Man- 
chester, and  Birmingham,  and  Sheffield; 
over  the  length  of  the  fairest,  strongest, 
securest,  most  historic,  and  richest  of  ar- 
gosied  realms,  from  Land's  End  to  John 
o'  Groat's, — from  her  new  naval  base  at 
Rosyth  to  the  borders  of  the  Mersey? 

Major  F.  S.  Baden-Powell,  late  of  the 
Scotch  Guards,  summed  up  the  whole 
matter,  last  year,  with  so  quiet  a  signifi- 
cance that  one  would  think  there  could 
be  no  other  subject  so  occupying  the  mind 
of  his  countrymen.  "If  in  the  future  all 
nations  adopt  air-ships  for  war,  much  of 


26 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


our  insularity  will  be  gone  and  we  must 
make  clue  preparation." 

But  in  the  event  of  England's  loss  of 
insularity,  what  preparation,  or  equality 
of  aerial  equipment,  can  restore  to  her  a 
specific  supremacy  like  that, — with  all  it 
includes, — which  is  possessed  by  her,  so 
long  as  sea-power  is  trie  sovereign  power, 
and  "Britannia  rules  the  waves"? 

Recalling  the  past,  it  is  atypical,  to  say 
the  least,  that  all  England  is  not  at  this 
moment  evincing  for  once  a  just  apprehen- 
sion ;  not  of  defeat  in  war  or  even  of  vio- 
lence at  alien  hands,  but  of  the  falling-in 
of  that  concession  of  specific  immunity 
which  has  been  a  sound  warrant  for  the 
"gude  conceit  of  hersel"  so  little  relished 
by  the  envious.  A  like  apathy,  however, 
prevails  in  other  countries  most  con- 
cerned, in  some  of  which  the  people  at 
large  express  a  full  realization  of  what  is 
soon  to  affect  modes  of  life  and  interna- 
tional liberties  and  restrictions.    The  sub- 


jugation of  the  atmosphere  has  not  come 
impressively  like  the  steamboat  of  Fulton, 
or  the  "What  hath  God  wrought"  over 
Morse's  wire,  but  has  crept  slowly  from 
the  diversion  stage  to  the  utilization  of 
advanced  engineering  and  equipment. 

Who  can  doubt  that  the  actual  condi- 
tion is  understood  in  the  chancelries  of 
Europe — it  must  be  that  cabinets  and 
rulers  have  an  inkling  of  it,  that  British 
statesmen  know  what  it  means,  else  why 
are  they  watching  so  intently  the  efforts 
made  by  one  another?  England,  as  usual, 
is  letting  others  pull  the  chestnuts  out 
of  the  fire,  ready  to  profit  in  imitation 
of  what  others  may  produce ;  although, 
even  she,  at  last,  has  tested,  rather  un- 
successfully, a  dirigible  air-ship  of  her 
own. 

And  yet,  if  the  statesmen  of  the  great 
powers  really  appreciate  what  is  coming, 
why  do  they  insist  so  on  the  increase  of 
their  navies? 


DR.  BELL'S  COMMENT  ON  THE  FOREGOING  ARTICLE 

The  letter  which  follows,  written  m  response  to  a  request  from  the  Editor  of  The 
Century  that  Dr.  Bell  would  read  the  proofs  of  this  article,  is  here  printed  with  his 
consent : 

Many  thanks  for  the  privilege  of  reading  Mr.  Stedman's  article,  which  I  return.  I 
see  nothing  to  correct  in  it. 

While  of  course  the  bird  is  Nature's  model  for  the  flying-machine  heavier  than  air, 
Mr.  Stedman  is  undoubtedly  right  in  looking  upon  the  fish  as  the  true  model  for  the 
dirigible  balloon.  It  is  certainly  noteworthy  that  the  dirigible  war-balloon  of  to-day 
already  approximates  the  fish-like  form  predicted  by  him. 

He  is  also  right  I  think  in  supposing  that  of  all  the  nations  of  the  world  the  inter- 
ests of  Great  Britain  will  be  most  vitally  affected  by  progress  in  aeronautics.  For  it 
is  obvious  that  sea-power  will  become  of  secondary  importance  when  air-power  has 
been  fully  developed  through  the  use  of  dirigible  balloons  and  flying-machines  in  war. 
The  nation  that  secures  control  of  the  air  will  ultimately  rule  the  world. 

Yours  sincerely, 

Alexander  Graham  Bell. 

Washington,  D.  C,  March  16,  1908. 


I 


owe  mexicHn  gmiRcnes 


FROffi  PHOTOGRAPHS 


mil  dc  by  HeRRYHAveM 

ttSITfi  TGXT  BY 


lOCKOGOOD  DG  Horgst 


iraiRcn  built  oi^cr  Tne  Ioly  Iprihg  m  Munmmpe 


saineD  liraiRCfi  at  mommeY 


02XJ6R0F  smiRcn  at  HmiRireusco 


IlmiRcn  £T  Irurubusco 


LXXVI— 4 


28 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


"HERE  is  no  country 
better  worth  visiting 
than  Mexico.  It  is 
very  striking,  in  cross- 
ing the  border  from 
the  United  States,  to 
note  how  completely 
everything  changes. 
Here  there  hardly  seems  anything  man 
has  constructed  which  harmonizes  with 
its  surroundings ;  there  everything  seems 
to  be  entirely  a  part  of  the  country. 
It  is  more  foreign  than  Europe  is  now, 
and  constantly  reminds  one  of  the  East. 
Riding  in  some  of  the  little-traveled 
districts,  I  could  hardly  believe  that  I 
was  not  in  India.  The  dust  in  the 
road,  the  thorn-scrub  on  both  sides,  with 
that  pungent  smell  of  the  blossoms,  all 
reminded  me  of  the  country  about  Ah- 
medabad.  The  plateau  in  winter,  the 
dry  season,  is  very  much  like  the  desert 
—  long  stretches  of  country,  with  pur- 
ple mountains  in  the  distance,  without 
a  tree  in  sight  except  where  there  is  a 
town,  or  where  irrigation  has  kept  a 
little  green  and  a  few  trees  have  been 
planted.  Often  the  horizon  is  so  dis- 
tant that  the  mountains  melt  into  the 
sky,  and  perhaps  one  catches  a  glimpse  of 
the  snow  on  one  of  the  volcanoes.  The 
color  is  that  of  its  own  Mexican  opal  — 
greens,  blues,  and  reds.  Everywhere  the 
distinctive  features  are  the  church  towers 
and  tiled  domes  rising  above  the  towns. 
The  exteriors  of  these  churches  are  al- 
ways picturesque  and  interesting ;  but  the 
interiors  are  usually  disappointing,  for 
they  have  suffered  much  during  many 
revolutions,  and  perhaps  even  more  from 
senseless  renovations.  There  are  a  few 
still  untouched,  where  one  can  see  them 
as  nearly  all  were  once,  entirely  covered 
with  richly  carved  wood  heavily  gilded. 
Gold  was  used  thickly  everywhere,  till 
the  carving  looked  like  solid  metal.  I 
have  seen  much  gold  in  churches,  but 
none  to  equal  that  in  Mexico. 

In  the  cathedral  of  the  City  of  Mexico 
there  is  still  some  of  the'  gilded  carving 
left,  but  not  enough  to  give  the  real  ef- 
fect. As  I  never  passed  a  church  without 
going  inside  to  see  what  there  was,  I  was 
able  to  form  a  very  correct  estimate  of 
the  interiors.  The  cathedral  in  Puebla 
has  the  finest  inlaid  choir  stalls  to  be 
found    anywhere.      I    do    not    remember 


having  seen  any  more  beautiful  geomet- 
rical designs  even  in  the  Orient.  There  is 
a  very  beautiful  chapel  in  the  church  of 
Santo  Domingo,  entirely  unspoiled,  and 
nearly  all  the  churches  in  Puebla  have 
more  or  less  of  this  gilded  carving — cer- 
tainly enough  to  show  how  general  it  was. 

The  most  beautiful  is  the  church  of 
San  Francisco,  about  three  miles  from 
Cholula.  It  is  almost  unknown,  and  I 
heard  of  it  only  from  one  of  my  resident 
friends,  who  arranged  with  the  chief  po- 
litico to  let  me  have  his  carriage  to  get 
there,  with  the  necessary  order  to  enter. 
The  church  stands  on  a  hill  overlooking 
the  Atoyac  Valley  and  facing  Popocate- 
petl to  the  west.  The  entire  exterior  is 
covered  with  tile,  the  only  example  of 
this  in  Mexico.  The  interior  is  one  mass 
of  the  richest  gilded  carving  of  the  old- 
est and  best  period.  The  effect  is  won- 
derful. One  gets  none  of  the  glare  of 
European  gilded  decoration. 

The  only  other  examples  to  compare  with 
this  are  the  cathedral  at  Taxco  and  the 
church  on  the  hill  above  Tlaxcala,  both 
of  later  date.  The  little  church  at  Tla- 
colula,  on  the  road  to  Mitla,  has  a  very 
fine  chapel,  and  the  church  of  Santa  Rosa 
at  Queretaro  is  another  beautiful  example 
of  the  gilded  carving.  Santo  Domingo 
at  Oaxaca  is  interesting,  but  its  gilded 
stucco,  does  not  equal  the  carving  in  the 
other  churches  I  have  mentioned.  The 
Mexican  Indian  is  an  instance  in  which 
the  skill  of  the  workman  has  turned  even 
bad  designs  into  works  of  art. 

Thephotographsby  Henry  Ravel],  here  re- 
produced, give  a  very  good  idea  of  the  type. 

So  much  interest  is  being  taken  in  the 
artistic  development  of  photography  that 
something  should  be  said  about  Ravell 
and  his  work.  His  father  was  a  pho- 
tographer in  one  of  the  photographic  en- 
largement firms  at  Auburn,  New  York, 
which  in  the  seventies  and  early  eighties 
was  the  most  important  center  of  this  in- 
dustry in  the  world.  Ten  Eyck  &  Co., 
the  largest  of. the  ten  principal  concerns, 
did  a  business  of  $75,000  a  year,  and  had 
two  hundred  agents  scattered  nearly  all 
over  the  world,  even  as  far  as  Australia. 
They  employed  not  only  a  staff  of  pho- 
tographers but  of  artists,  and  were  pre- 
pared to  furnish  portraits  from  eight  by 
ten  to  life-size  in  photograph  or  any  other 
medium,  including  oil.     Some  of  our  sue- 


RUINED  CHURCH  AT  MONTEREY 


cessful  artists  of  to-day  began  there. 
Ravell,  after  being  his  father's  assistant 
as  a  boy,  studied  water-color  painting 
with  Henry  W.  Ranger,  and  twenty-five 
years  ago  was  sent  to  Mexico  as  an  agent. 
He  has  been  at  work  there  ever  since, 
painting  a  little,  but  mainly  photograph- 
ing. He  has  had  to  work  everything  out 
for  himself.  His  early  training  has  given 
him  exceptional  skill  in  developing  dif- 
ferent printing  processes,  which  he  has 
brought  to  great  excellence.     Last  sum- 


mer he  started  experiments  in  color- 
printing.  His  process  is  simple.  Instead 
of  introducing  colors  on  the  negative,  as 
in  the  Lumiere  process,  he  is  using  the 
colors  in  the  sensitizer  of  the  printing 
paper.  The  specimens  he  has  sent  me  are 
printed  in  three  or  four  colors.  Each 
print  is  finished,  recoated  all  over  with 
the  sensitizer  with  the  next  color,  and 
again  printed.  This  is  done  for  each  color 
separately,  the  black  print  coming  last, 
as  in  the  regular  color-printing  process. 

29 


TOWER  OF  THE  CHURCH  AT  CHURUBUSCO 


CHURCH  AT   CHURUBUSCO 


THE  RED  CITY 

A  NOVEL  OF  THE  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 
OF  WASHINGTON 

BY  S.  WEIR  MITCHELL,  M.D. 

Author  of  "Hugh  Wynne,"  "Constance  Trescot,"  etc. 


X 


IT  was  after  dark  when  Schmidt  left 
Margaret  at  her  home.  As  he  was 
about  to  drive  away  to  the  stable,  he  said : 
"Those  are  wild  girls,  but,  my  dear  child, 
you  were  so  very  pretty,  I  for  one  almost 
forgave  them." 

"Oh,  was  I?"  she  cried,  shyly  pleased 
and  a  little  comforted.  "But  the  lottery 
prize ;  I  shall  hear  about  that,  and  so  will 
my  mother,  too.  I  never  gave  it  a  thought 
when  uncle  spoke  of  it  long  ago." 

"It  is  a  small  matter,  Pearl.  We  will 
talk  about  it  later.  Now  go  in  and  quit 
thinking  of  it.  It  is  shrewd  weather,  and 
nipping." 

Margaret  knew  very  well  that  she  had 
good  cause  to  be  uneasy.  Friends  had 
been  of  late  much  exercised  over  the  evil 
of  lotteries,  and  half  of  Langstroth's  sat- 
isfaction in  this  form  of  gambling  was  due 
to  his  love  of  opposition  and  his  desire  to 
annoy  the  society  of  which  he  still"  called 
himself  a  member.  Although,  to  his 
anger,  he  had  long  ago  been  disowned,  he 
still  went  to  meeting  once  or  twice  a  year. 
He  had  had  no  such  sacrificial  conscience 
in  the  war  as  made  Clement  Biddle  and 
Wetherill  "apostates,"  as  Friends  called 
them.  He  was  by  birthright  a  member 
of  the  society,  and  stood  for  King  George, 
and  would  pay  no  war  tax.  But  when  the 
vendue-master  took  his  old  plate  and 
chairs,  he  went  privately  and  bought  them 
back ;  and  so,  having  thus  paid  for  the 
joy  of  apparent  opposition,  drank  to  the 
king  in  private,  and  made  himself  merry 
over  the  men  who,  sturdily  accepting  loss 
for  conscience's  sake,  sat  at  meals  on  their 

32 


kitchen  chairs,  silently  unresistant,  but,  if 
human,  a  little  sorrowful  concerning  the 
silver  which  came  over  with  Penn  and 
was  their  only  material  reminder  of  the 
Welsh  homes  their  fathers  had  left  that 
they  might  worship  God  in  their  own 
simple  way. 

The  one  person  Langstroth  loved  was 
his  great-niece,  of  whose  attachment  to 
the  German  he  was  jealous  with  that  keen 
jealousy  known  to  those  who  are  capable 
of  but  one  single  love.  He  had  meant  to 
annoy  her  mother;  and,  with  no  least  idea 
that  he  would  win  a  prize  for  her  child, 
was  now  vexed  at  Margaret's  want  of 
gratitude,  and  well  pleased  with  the  fuss 
there  would  be  when  the  news  got  out  and 
Friends  came  to  hear  of  it. 

When  Pearl  threw  herself  into  the 
mother's  arms  and  broke  into  tears,  sob- 
bing out  the  double  story,  for  a  moment 
Mrs.  Swanwick  was  silent. 

"My  dear,"  she  said  at  last,  "why 
didst  thou  let  them  dress  thee?" 

"I — I  could  not  help  it,  and — and — 
I  liked  it  mother.  Thou  didst  like  it 
once,"  she  added,  with  a  look  of  piteous 
appeal.  "Don't  scold  me,  mother.  Thou 
must  have  liked  it  once." 

"I,  dear?  Yes,  I  liked  it.  But — scold 
thee?  Do  I  ever  scold  thee?  'T  is  but  a 
small  matter.  It  will  be  the  talk  of  a 
week,  and  Gainor  Wynne  will  laugh,  and 
soon  it  will  be  forgotten.  The  lottery  is 
more  serious." 

"But  I  did  not  do  it." 

"No." 

"They  will  blame  thee,  mother,  I  know 
— when  it  was  all  my  uncle's  doing.  Let 
them  talk  to  him." 


THE    RED    CITY 


33 


The  widow  smiled.  "Nothing  would 
please  him  better ;  but — they  have  long 
since  given  up  Josiah  for  a  lost  sheep — " 

"Black,  mother?"  She  was  a  trifle  re- 
lieved at  the  thought  of  an  interview  be- 
tween Friend  Howell,  the  gentlest  of  the 
gentle,  and  Josiah. 

"Brown,  not  black,"  said  the  mother, 
smiling.  "  It  will  someway  get  settled, 
my  child.  Now  go  early  to  bed  and  leave 
it  to  thy  elders.  I  shall  talk  of  it  to 
Friend  Schmidt." 

"Yes,  mother."  Her  confidence  in  the 
German  gentleman,  now  for  five  years 
their  guest,  was  boundless. 

"And  say  thy  prayers  with  a  quiet 
heart.  Thou  hast  done  no  wrong.  Good 
night,  my  child.  Ask  if  Friend  de  Cour- 
val  wants  anything.  Since  her  son  went 
away,  she  has  been  troubled,  as  who 
would  not  be.  Another's  real  cause  for 
distress  should  make  us  feel  how  small 
a  matter  is  this  of  ours."'  She  kissed  her 
again,  and  the  girl  went  slowly  up-stairs, 
murmuring:  "He  went  away  and  never 
so  much  as  said  good-by  to  me.  I  do  not 
think  it  was  civil." 

Meanwhile  the  mother  sat  still,  with 
only  the  click,  click  of  the  knitting- 
needles,  which  somehow  seemed  always  to 
assist  her  to  think.  She  had  steadily  re- 
fused help  in  money  from  Uncle  Josiah, 
and  now,  being  as  angry  as  was  within  the 
possibilities  of  a  temper  radiant  with  the 
sunshine  of  good  humor,  she  rejoiced  that 
she  owed  Josiah  nothing. 

"He  shall  have  a  piece  of  my  mind," 
she  said  aloud,  and  indeed  a  large  slice 
would  have  been  a  sweetening  addition  to 
his  crabbed  sourness.  "Ah,  me!"  she 
added,  "  I  must  not  think  of  the  money ; 
but  how  easy  it  would  make  things  !"  Not 
even  Schmidt  had  been  permitted  to  pay 
more  than  a  reasonable  board.  No,  she 
would  not  repine ;  and  now  Madame,  re- 
luctantly accepting  her  son's  increased 
wages,  had  insisted  that  his  room  be  kept 
vacant  and  paid  for,  and  was  not  to  be 
gainsaid  about  the  needed  fur-lined 
roquelaure  she  bought  for  her  hostess  and 
the  extra  pay  for  small  luxuries. 

"May  God  forgive  me  that  I  have  been 
unthankful  for  his  goodness,"  said  Mary 
Swanwick,  and  so  saying  put  aside  her 
thoughts  with  her  knitting,  and  sat  down 
to  read  a  little  in  the  book  she  had 
taken  from  the  library,  to   Friend   Poul- 


son's  dismay.  "Thou  wilt  not  like  it, 
Mary  Swanwick."  In  a  minute  of  mis- 
chief young  Mr.  Willing  had  told  her  of 
a  book  he  had  lately  read — a  French 
book,  amusing  and  witty.  He  had  left 
her  wishing  he  could  see  her  when  she 
read  it,  but  self-advised  to  stay  away  for 
a  time. 

She  sat  down  with  anticipative  satis- 
faction. "What  hard  French!"  she 
thought.  "I  must  ask  help  of  Madame," 
as  she  often  called  her,  Friend  Courval 
being,  as  she  saw  plainly,  too  familiar  to 
please  her  guest.  She  read  on,  smiling  at 
the  immortal  wit  and  humor  of  a  day  long 
passed.  Suddenly  she  shut  the  book  with  a 
quick  movement,  and  set  it  aside.  "What 
manner  of  man  was  this  Rabelais  ?  Friend 
Poulson  should  have  been  more  plain  with 
me;  and  as  for  Master  Willing,  I  shall 
write  to  him,  too,  a  bit  of  my  mind."  But 
she  never  did,  and  only  said  aloud:  "If 
I  give  away  any  more  pieces  of  my  mind, 
I  shall  have  none  left,"  and  turned,  as 
her  diary  records,  to  "The  Pilgrim's 
Progress,"  of  which,  she  remarked,  "an 
old  book  by  one  John  Bunyan,  much  read 
by  Friends  and  generally  approved,  rid- 
iculed by  many,  but  not  by  me.  It  seems 
to  me  good,  pious  wit,  and  not  obscene 
like  the  other.  I  fear  I  sin  sometimes  in 
being  too  curious  about  books."  Thus 
having  put  on  paper  her  reflections,  she 
went  to  bed,  having  in  mind  a  vague  and 
naughty  desire  to  have  seen  Margaret  in 
the  foolish  garb  of  worldly  folk. 

Margaret,  ashamed,  would  go  nowhere 
for  a  week,  and  did  more  than  the  needed 
housework,  to  Nanny's  disgust,  whose  re- 
membrances were  of  days  of  luxury  and 
small  need  for  "quality  folks"  to  dust 
rooms.  The  work  over,  when  tired  of  her 
labor,  Margaret  sat  out  in  the  winter  sun- 
shine in  the  fur-lined  roquelaure,  Ma- 
dame's  extravagant  gift,  and,  enraptured, 
read  "The  Mysteries  of  Udolpho,"  or 
closing  the  book,  sailed  with  the  Marie, 
and  wondered  what  San  Domingo  was 
like. 

Meanwhile  the  town,  very  gay  just  now 
with  dinners  Mr.  John  Adams  thought  so 
excessive,  and  with  sleigh-riding  parties 
to  Belmont  and  Cliveden,  rang  with  wild 
statements  of  the  dressing  scene  and  the 
lottery.  Very  comic  it  was  to  the  young 
bucks,  and,  "Pray,  Mrs.  Byrd,  did  the 
garters  fit?"     "Fie,  for  shame!"     "And 


Drawn  by  Arthur  I.  Keller.     Half-tone  plate  engraved  by  H.  C.  Merrill 

"'THOU   CANST  NOT   SHOE   MY  CONSCIENCE,  DANIEL  OFFLEY'" 


THE    RED    CITY 


35 


no  stays,  we  hear,"  wives  told  their  hus- 
bands, and  once  in  the  London  Coffee- 
house, in  front  of  which,  long  ago,  Congo 
slaves  were  sold  and  where  now  men  dis- 
cussed things  social,  commercial,  and 
political,  Schmidt  had  called  a  man  to 
stern  account  and  exacted  an  apology. 
The  gay  girls  told  their  Quaker  cousins, 
and  at  last  Friends  were  of  a  mind  to  talk 
to  Mary  Swanwick,  especially  of  the  lot- 
tery. 

Before  graver  measures  were  taken,  it 
was  advisable  that  one  should  undertake 
to  learn  the  truth,  for  it  was  felt  not  to 
be  desirable  to  discipline  by  formal  meas- 
ures so  blameless  a  member  where  clearly 
there  had  been  much  exaggeration  of 
statement. 

•  Ten  days  after  the  dinner  at  Lands- 
downe,  John  Pemberton  was  met  in  the 
hall  of  the  Swanwick  house  by  Mr. 
Schmidt,  both  women  being  out.  The 
German  at  once  guessed  the  errand  of  this 
most  kindly  of  Quaker  gentles,  and  said, 
"Mr.  Pemberton,  you  are  come,  I  sup- 
pose, to  speak  for  Friends  of  the  gossip 
about  these,  my  own  friends.  Pray  be 
seated.     They  are  out." 

"But  my  errand  is  not  to  thee,  who  art 
not  of  the  Society  of  Friends." 

"I  am  of  the  society  of  these  friends.  I 
know  why  you  are  come.     Talk  to  me." 

"I  am  advised  in  spirit  that  it  may  be 
as  well  to  do  so.  Thou  art  a  just  man.  I 
shall  speak." 

On  this  he  sat  down.  It  was  a  singular 
figure  the  German  saw.  The  broad,  white 
beaver  hat,  which  the  Quaker  gentleman 
kept  on  his  head,  was  turned  up  in  front 
and  at  the  back  over  abundant  gray  hair. 
A  great  eagle  nose  overhanging  a  sharp 
chin,  brought  near  to  it  by  the  toothless 
jaws  of  age,  gave  to  the. side  face  a  queer 
look  of  rapacity,  contradicted  by  the  re- 
finement and  serene  kindliness  of  the  full 
face  now  turned  upon  the  German. 

"Friend  Schmidt,"  he  said,  "our  young 
friend,  we  are  told,  has  been  unwise  and 
exhibited  herself  among  those  of  the 
world  in  unseemly  attire.  There  are  those 
of  us  who,  like  Friend  Logan,  are  setting 
a  bad  example  in  their  attire  to  the  young. 
I  may  not  better  state  how  we  feel  than 
in  the  words  of  William  Penn :  '  Choose 
thy  clothes  by  thine  own  eye,  not  by  an- 
other's ;  the  more  simple  and  plain  they 
are  the  better ;  neither  unshapely  nor  fan- 


tastical, and  for  use  and  decency,  not  for 
pride.'     I  think  my  memory  serves  me." 

"I  shall  not  argue  with  you,  sir,  but 
being  in  part  an  eye-witness,  I  shall  relate 
what  did  occur,"  and  he  told  very  simply 
of  the  rude  jest,  and  of  the  girl's  embar- 
rassment as  he  had  heard  it  from  the 
mother. 

"I  see,"  said  Pemberton.  "Too  much 
has  been  made  of  it.  She  will  hear  no 
more  of  it  from  Friends,  and  it  may  be  a 
lesson.  Wilt  thou  greet  her  with  affec- 
tionate remembrance  from  an  old  man 
and  repeat  what  I  have  said?" 

"I  will  do  so." 

"But  there  is  a  matter  more  serious. 
We  are  told  that  she  bought  a  lottery- 
ticket,  and  has  won  a  great  prize.  This 
we  hear  from  Josiah  Langstroth." 

"Did  he  say  this — that  she  bought  a 
ticket?" 

"We  are  so  advised." 

"Then  he  lied.  He  bought  it  in  her 
name,  without  asking  her." 

"Art  thou  sure?  Thy  language  is 
strong." 

"Yes,  I  am  sure." 

"And  what  will  Mary  Swanwick  do 
with  this  money  won  in  evil  ways?" 

"I  do  not  know." 

"It  is  well  that  she  should  be  coun- 
seled." 

"Do  you  not  think,  sir,  as  a  man  of 
sense  and  a  gentleman  and  more,  that 
it  may  be  well  to  leave  a  high-minded 
woman  to  dispose  of  this  matter?  If  she 
goes  wrong,  will  it  not  then  be  time  to 
interfere?  There  is  not  a  ha'-penny  of 
greed  in  her.     Let  her  alone." 

The  Quaker  sat  still  a  moment,  his 
lean  figure  bent  over  his  staff.  "Thou 
art  right,"  he  said,  looking  up.  "The 
matter  shall  rest,  unless  worse  come  of 
it." 

"Why  not  see  Mr.  Langstroth  about 
it?"  said  the  German,  mischievously  in- 
clined.    "He  is  of  Friends,  I  presume." 

"He  is  not,"  said  Pemberton.  "He 
talked  in  the  war  of  going  forth  from  us 
with  Wetherill,  but  he  hath  not  the  cour- 
age of  a  house-fly.  His  doings  are  with- 
out conscience,  and  now  he  is  set  in  his 
ways.  He  hath  been  temperately  dealt 
with  long  ago,  and  in  vain.  An  obstinate 
man;  when  he  sets  his  foot  down  thou 
hast  to  dig  it  up  to  move  him.  I  shall  not 
open  the  matter  with  Josiah  Langstroth. 


LXXVI-5 


36 


THE    CENTURY   MAGAZINE 


I  have  been  led  to  speak  harshly.  Fare- 
well." 

When  Mrs.  Swanwick  heard  of  this  and 
had  talked  of  it  to  Margaret,  the  Pearl 
said,  "We  will  not  take  the  money,  and 
uncle  cannot;  and  it  may  go."  Her  de- 
cisiveness both  pleased  and  astonished  the 
mother.  It  was  a  maturing  woman  who 
thus  anticipated  Schmidt's  advice  and  her 
own-  and  here  for  a  little  while  the  mat- 
ter lay  at  rest. 

Not  all  Friends,  however,  were  either 
aware  of  what  Pemberton  had  learned  or 
were  fully  satisfied,  so  that  one  day  Dan- 
iel Offley,  blacksmith,  a  noisy  preacher  in 
meetings  and  sometimes  advised  of  elders 
to  sit  down,  resolved  to  set  at  rest  alike 
his  conscience  and  his  curiosity.  There- 
fore, on  a  February  afternoon,  being  the 
2 2d,  and  already  honored  as  the  birthday 
of  Washington,  he  found  Margaret  alone, 
as  luck  would  have  it.  To  this  unusual 
house,  as  I  have  said,  came  not  only 
statesmen,  philosophers,  and  the  rich. 
Hither,  too,  came  the  poor  for  help,  the 
lesser  Quakers,  women  and  men,  for  coun- 
sel or  a  little  sober  gossip.  All  were  wel- 
come, and  Offley  was  not  unfamiliar  with 
the  ways  of  the  house. 

He  found  Margaret  alone,  and  sitting 
down,  began  at  once  and  harshly  to  ques- 
tion her  in  a  loud  voice  concerning  the 
story  of  her  worldly  vanity,  and  asked 
why  she  could  thus  have  erred. 

The  girl  had  had  too  much  of  it.  Her 
conscience  was  clear,  and  Pemberton, 
whom  she  loved  and  respected,  had  been 
satisfied,  as  Schmidt  had  told  them.  She 
grew  red,  and  rising,  said:  "I  have  list- 
ened to  thee ;  but  now  I  say  to  thee,  Dan- 
iel Offley,  that  it  is  none  of  thy  business. 
Go  home  and  shoe  thy  horses." 

He  was  not  thus  to  be  put  down.  "This 
is  only  to  add  bad  temper  to  thee  other 
faults.  As  a  Friend  and  for  many  of  the 
society,  I  would  know  what  thee  has  done 
with  thee  devil  wages  of  the  lottery." 

She  looked  at  him  a  moment.  The  big, 
red,  coarse  face  struck  her  as  comical. 
Her  too  often  repressed  sense  of  humor 
helped  her,  and  crying,  "Thou  canst  not 
shoe  my  conscience,  Daniel  Offley,"  she 
fled  away  up-stairs,  her  laughter  ringing 
through  the  house,  a  little  hysterical,  per- 
haps, and  first  cousin  to  tears.  The 
amazed  preacher,  left  to  his  meditations, 
was  shocked  into  taking  off  his  beaver  and 


saying  strong  words  out  of  a  far-away  and 
naughty- past. 

She  was  angry  beyond  the  common,  for 
Schmidt  had  said  it  was  all  of  it  unwise 
and  meddlesome,  nor  was  the  mother  bet- 
ter pleased  than  he  when  she  came  to  hear 
of  Offley's  visit.  "I  am  but  half  a 
Friend,"  she  confessed  to  Schmidt,  not 
liking  altogether  even  the  gentler  in- 
quiries of  John  Pemberton. 

When  on  the  next  Sunday  Madame  de 
Courval  was  about  to  set  out  for  the 
Swedes'  church,  Mrs.  Swanwick  said,  "It 
is  time  to  go  to  meeting,  my  child." 

"I  am  not  going,  mother." 

"But  thou  didst  not  go  last  First  Day." 

"No.  I  cannot,  mother.  May  I  go 
with  Madame?" 

"Why  not?"  said  Schmidt,  looking  up 
from  his  book.  And  so  the  Pearl  went  to 
Gloria  Dei. 

"They  have  lost  a  good  Quaker  by 
their  impertinence,"  said  Schmidt  to  him- 
self. "She  will  never  again  go  to  meet- 
ing." And,  despite  much  gentle  urging 
and  much  persuasive  kindness,  this  came 
at  last  to  be  her  custom,  although  she  still 
wore  unchanged  her  simple  Quaker  garb. 
Madame  at  least  was  pleased,  but  also  at 
times  thoughtful  of  the  future  when  the 
young  vicomte  would  walk  between  them 
down  Swanson  Street  to  church. 

There  was,  of  course,  as  yet  no  news  of 
the  Marie,  and  many. bets  on  the  result  of 
the  bold  venture  were  made  in  the  coffee- 
houses, for  now,  in  March  of  the  year  '93, 
the  story  of  the  king's  death  and  of  war 
between  France  and  England  began  fur- 
ther to  embitter  party  strife  and  alarm 
the  owners  of  ships.  If  the  vicomtesse 
was  anxious,  she  said  no  word  of  what  she 
felt.  Outside  of  the  quiet  home  where  she 
sat  over  her  embroidery  there  was  an  in- 
crease of  political  excitement,  with  much 
abuse,  and  in  the  gazettes  wild  articles 
over  classic  signatures.  With  Jacobin 
France  for  exemplar,  the  half-crazed  re- 
publicans wore  tricolor  cockades,  and  the 
bonnet  rouge  passed  from  head  to  head  at 
noisy  feasts  when  "£a  Ira"  and  the 
"Marseillaise"  were  sung.  Many  persons 
were  for  war  with  England,  but  the  wiser 
of  both  parties  were  for  the  declaration 
of  neutrality,  proclaimed  of  late  amid  the 
fury  of  extreme  party  sentiment.  The 
new  French  minister  eagerly  looked  for 
by  the  republicans  was  soon  to  come  and 


THE    RED    CITY 


37 


to  add  to  the  embarrassments  of  the  Gov- 
ernment whatever  of  mischief  insolent 
folly  could  devise. 

Meanwhile  the  hearts  of  two  women 
were  on  the  sea,  and  the  ship-owners  were 
increasingly  worried  ;  for  now  goods  for 
P'rench  ports  would  be  seized  on  the  ocean 
and  sailors  claimed  as  English  at  the  will 
of  any  British  captain. 

Amid  all  this  rancor  of  party  and  in- 
crease of  anxiety  as  to  whether  America 
was  to  be  at  war  or  peace,  the  small  in- 
cident of  a  girl's  change  of  church  was 
soon  forgotten.  It  was  not  a  rare  occur- 
rence, and  only  remarkable  because,  as 
Schmidt  said  to  Gainor  Wynne  somewhat 
later,  it  proved  what  a  convincing 
preacher  is  anger. 

Mistress  Wynne  had  come  home  from 
Boston  after  a  week's  travel,  and  being 
tired,  went  to  bed  and  decided  to  have  a 
doctor,  with  Chovet  for  choice,  because 
Rush  had  little  gossip.  She  was  amply 
fed  with  it,  including  the  talk  about  the 
change  of  dress  and  the  lottery.  So  good 
was  the  effect  that,  on  the  doctor's  depar- 
ture, she  threw  his  pills  out  of  the  win- 
dow, and  putting  on  pattens,  took  her 
cane  and  went  away  through  the  slush  to 
see  Margaret.  On  the  way  many  things 
passed  through  her  mind,  but  most  of.  all 
she  remembered  the  spiritual  struggles  of 
her  own  young  days,  when  she,  too,  had 
broken  with  Friends. 

And  now  when  she  met  Margaret  in  the 
hall,  it  was  not  the  girl  who  wept  most. 
Miss  Gainor,  looking  up,  saw  Schmidt, 
and  cried  to  him  to  go  and  not  mock  at  two 
women  in  tears  no  man  could  understand. 

"Ah,"  cried  Schmidt,  obediently  disap- 
pearing, "he  who  shall  explicate  the  tears 
of  women  shall  be  crowned  by  the  ser- 
aphs." Thus  he  saw  Gainor  in  her  tender 
mood,  such  as  made  her  to  be  forgiven 
much  else  of  men  and  of  angels.  She 
comforted  the  girl,  and  over  the  sad  story 
of  the  stays  and  garters  she  laughed — not 
then,  but  on  her  homeward  way  in  very 
luxury  of  unfettered  mirth. 

He  who  got  the  largest  satisfaction  out 
of  poor  Margaret's  troubles  was  Josiah 
Langstroth,  as  he  reflected  how  for  the 
first  time  in  his  life  he  had  made  Mary 
Swanwick  angry,  had  stirred  up  Friends, 
and  at  last  had  left  the  Presbyterian  min- 
isters, the  trustees  of  Princeton  College, 
in  .a  hopeless  quandary.     If  the  owner  of 


the  prize  in  their  lottery  would  not  take 
it,  to  whom  did  it  belong?  And  so  at  last 
it  was  left  in  Miss  Swanwick's  name  in 
the  new  bank  Hamilton  had  founded,  to 
await  a  use  of  which  as  yet  no  man 
dreamed. 

XI 

When  De  Courval  lost  sight  of  the  red 
city,  and  while  the  unusual  warmth  of  the 
winter  weather  was  favoring  their  escape 
from  the  ice  adrift  on  the  bay,  the  young 
man  reflected  that  above  all  things  it  was 
wise  to  be  on  good  terms  with  his  captain. 

Accordingly,  he  said  :  "It  is  fit,  sir,  that 
you  should  advise  me  as  to  Mr.  Wynne's 
instructions.  Have  the  kindness  to  read 
them.    I  have  not  done  so." 

Much  gratified,  the  captain  took  the 
paper.  "Hum!"  he  exclaimed,  "to  reach 
Port  au  Prince  in  time  to  prevent  unload- 
ing of  the  George  Washington.  To  get 
her  out  and  send  her  home  with  her 
cargo."  He  paused.  "We  may  be  in 
time  to  overhaul  and  stop  her ;  but  if 
she  has  arrived,  to  carry  her  out  from 
under  the  guns  of  the  fort  is  quite  an- 
other matter.  '  To  avoid  the  British  cruis- 
ers.' Well,  yes,  we  are  only  in  ballast," 
— he  looked  up  with  pride  at  the  raking 
masts  and  well-trimmed  sails, — "the  ship 
does  not  float  can  catch  the  Marie.  l  Free 
to  do  as  seems  best  if  we  are  stopped  by 
privateers.'  Ah,  he  knows  well  enough 
what  I  should  do." 

"He  seems  to  have  provided  for  that," 
said  De  Courval,  glancing  at  the  carron- 
ades  and  the  long  Tom  astern  such  as 
many  a  peaceful  ship  prudently  carried. 

The  captain  grinned.  "That  is  like 
Hugh  Wynne.  But  these  island  fools  rely 
on  us  for  diet.  They  will  be  starving, 
and  if  the  George  Washington  reach  the 
island  before  we  do,  they  will  lose  no 
time,  and,  I  guess,  pay  in  worthless  bills 
on  France,  or  not  at  all.  However,  we 
shall  see."     This  ended  the  conversation. 

They  had  the  usual  varied  luck  of  the 
sea ;  but  the  master  carried  sail,  to  the 
alarm  of  his  mates,  and  seeing  none  of 
the  dreaded  cruisers,  overtook  a  French 
merchant  ship  and  learned  with  certainty 
of  the  outbreak  of  war  between  France 
and  Great  Britain,  a  fresh  embarrass- 
ment, as  they  well  knew. 

At  sundown  on  February  the  15th,  the 
lookout  on  the  crosstrees  saw  the  moun- 


38 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


tains  of  San  Domingo  back  of  the  city  of 
Port  au  Prince,  and  running  in  under 
shelter  of  one  of  the  many  islands  which 
protect  the  bay,  the  captain  and  the  su- 
percargo took  counsel  as  to  what  they 
should  do. 

"If,"  said  De  Courval,  "I  could  get 
ashore  as  a  French  sailor  at  night,  and 
learn  something  of  how  things  stand,  we 
might  be  helped." 

The  captain  feared  risks  neither  for 
himself  nor  for  another,  and  at  last  said : 
"I  can  run  you  in  at  dark,  land  you  on  a 
spit  of  sand  below  the  town,  and  wait  for 
you." 

Thus  it  was  that  in  sailor  garb,  a  tri- 
color cockade  in  his  hat,  De  Courval  left 
the  boat  at  eight  at  night  and  began  with 
caution  to  approach  the  town.  The  bril- 
liant moon  of  a  clear  tropic  night  gave 
sufficient  light,  and  following  the  shore, 
he  soon  came  upon  the  warehouses  and 
docks,  where  he  hoped  to  learn  what  ships 
were  in  the  harbor.  Soon,  however,  he 
was  halted  by  sentries,  and  being  refused 
permission  to  pass,  turned  away  from  the 
water-front.  Passing  among  rude  cabins 
and  seeing  almost  no  one,  he  came  out  at 
last  on  a  wide,  well-built  avenue  and  into 
a  scene  of  sorrowful  misery.  Although 
the  new  commissioners  of  the  republic  had 
put  down  the  insurrection  of  the  slaves 
with  appalling  slaughter,  their  broken 
bands  were  still  busy  with  the  torch  and 
the  sword,  so  that  the  cities  were  filled 
with  refugees  of  the  plantation  class — of 
men  and  women  who  were  quite  helpless, 
and  knew  not  where  to  turn  for  shelter 
or  for  the  bread  of  the  day. 

De  Courval  had  been  quite  unprepared 
for  the  wretchedness  he  now  saw.  In- 
distinct in  the  moon-made  shadows,  or 
better  seen  where  the  light  lay,  were 
huddled  groups  of  women  and  children, 
with  here  and  there  a  man  made  help- 
less by  years  of  the  ownership  of  man. 
Children  were  crying,  while  women  tried 
in  vain  to  comfort  them.  Others  were 
silent  or  wildly  bewailing  their  fate.  To 
all  seeming,  indifferent  to  the  oft-repeated 
appeals  of  misery,  went  by  officials,  army 
officers,  smoking  cigarettes,  drunken  sail- 
ors, and  such  women  as  a  seaport  educates 
to  baseness.  Half  of  the  town  had  been 
for  months  in  ashes.  The  congestion  of 
the  remainder  was  more  and  more  felt  as 
refugees    from    ruined   plantations    came 


hither,  hungry  and  footsore,  to  seek  food 
where  was  little  and  charity  where  was 
none. 

Unable  to  do  more  than  pity,  the  young 
vicomte  went  his  way  with  care  along  a 
street  strangely  crowded  with  all  manner 
of  people,  himself  on  the  lookout  for  a 
cafe  where  he  might  find  sailors.  Pres- 
ently he  found  what  he  sought,  and  easily 
fell  into  sea-talk  with  a  group  of  seamen. 
He  learned  only  that  the  town  was  with- 
out the  usual  supplies  of  food  from  the 
States;  that  the  troops  lived  on  fish,  ba- 
nanas, and  yams,  and  that  General  Es- 
barbe  had  ruthlessly  put  down  the  negro 
insurrection.  Only  one  ship  had  come  in 
of  late.  The  outbreak  of  war  between  Eng- 
land and  France  had,  in  fact,  for  a  time 
put  an  end  to  our  valuable  trade  with  the 
islands.  Learning  nothing  of  value,  he 
paid  his  score  and  stood  a  moment  in  the 
doorway,  the  drunken  revel  of  idle  sailors 
behind  him,  and  before  him  the  helpless 
wretchedness  of  men  and  women  to  whom 
want  had  been  hitherto  unknown.  He 
must  seek  elsewhere  for  what  he  wished 
to  learn.  As  he  hesitated,  two  men  in 
white  linen  went  by  with  a  woman.  They 
were  laughing  and  talking  loudly,  appar- 
ently indifferent  to  the  pitiable  groups  on 
door-steps  or  on  the  sidewalks. 

"Let  us  go  to  the  Cocoanut,"  said  the 
woman.  One  of  the  men  said,  "Yes." 
They  went  on,  singing  a  light  drinking- 
song.  No  one  seemed  to  care  for  any  one 
else :  officials,  sailors,  soldiers,  destitute 
planters  seemed  all  to  be  in  a  state  of  de- 
tachment, every  kindly  human  tie  of  man 
to  man  broken.  In  fact,  for  a  year  the 
island  had  been  so  gorged  with  tragedy 
that  it  no  longer  caused  remark. 

De  Courval  followed  the  men  and 
women,  presuming  that  they  were  going 
to  a  cafe.  If  he  learned  nothing  there, 
he  would  go  back  to  the  ship. 

Pushing  carelessly  by  a  group  of  refu- 
gees on  the  outside  of  the  "Cocoanut," 
the  party  went  in,  and  one,  an  official,  as 
he  seemed  to  be,  sat  down  at  a  table  with 
the  woman.  De  Courval,  following,  took 
the  nearest  table,  while  the  other  com- 
panion of  the  woman  went  to  the  counter 
to  give  an  order.  The  woman  sat  still, 
humming  a  coarse  Creole  love-song,  and 
the  vicomte  looked  about  him.  The  room 
was  dimly  lighted,  and  quite  half  of  it 
was  occupied  by  the  same  kind  of  un- 


THE    RED    CITY 


39 


happy  people  who  lay  about  on  the  streets, 
and  may  have  paid  for  leave  to  sit  in  the 
cafe.  The  unrestrained,  noisy  grief  of 
these  well-dressed  women  amazed  the 
young  man,  used  to  the  courage  and  self- 
control  of  the  women  of  his  own  class. 
The  few  tables  near  by  were  occupied  by 
small  parties  of  officers,  in  no  way  inter- 
ested in  the  wretchedness  about  them.  A 
servant  came  to  De  Courval.  What 
would  he  have?  Fried  fish  there  was, 
and  baked  yams,  but  no  other  dish.  He 
asked  for  wine,  paid  for  it,  and  began  to 
be  of  a  sudden  curious  about  the  party 
almost  within  touch.  The  woman  was  a 
handsome  quadroon.  Pinned  in  her  high 
masses  of  black  hair  were  a  dozen  of  the 
large  fireflies  of  the  tropics,  a  common 
ornament  of  a  certain  class  of  women. 
From  moment  to  moment  their  flashing 
lanterns  strangely  illuminated  her  hair 
and  face.  As  he  watched  her  in  wonder, 
the  man  who  had  gone  to  the  counter 
came  back  and  sat  down,  facing  De 
Courval. 

"Those  sacres  en j ants"  he  said,  "they 
should  be  turned  out ;  one  can  hardly 
hear  a  word  for  the  bawling.  I  shall  be 
glad  to  leave — " 

"When  do  you  go,  Commissioner?" 
said  the  woman. 

"In  a  day  or  two.  I  am  to  return  to 
France  as  soon  as  possible  and  make  our 
report." 

De  Courval  was  startled  by  the  voice, 
and  stared  at  the  speaker.  The  face  was 
no  longer  clean-shaven,  and  now  wore  the 
mustache,  a  recent  Jacobin  fashion.  The 
high-arched  eyebrows  of  the  man  of  the 
Midi,  the  sharp  voice,  decided  him.  It 
was  Carteaux.  For  a  moment  Rene  had 
the  slight  vertigo  of  a  man  to  whose  in- 
tense passion  is  forbidden  the  relief  of 
physical  action.  The  scene  at  Avignon 
was  before  him,  and  instantly,  too,  the 
sense  of  need  to  be  careful  of  himself, 
and  to  think  solely  of  his  errand.  He 
swallowed  his  wine  in  haste,  and  sat  still, 
losing  no  word  of  the  talk,  as  the  other 
man  said : 

"They  will  unload  the  American  ship 
to-morrow,  I  suppose." 

"Yes,"  said  Carteaux;  "and  pay  in 
good  republican  assignats  and  promises. 
Then  I  shall  sail  on  her  to  Philadelphia, 
and  go  thence  to  France.  Our  work  here 
is  over." 


De  Courval  had  heard  enough.  If  the 
ship  went  to  the  States,  there  he  would 
find  his  enemy.  To  let  him  go,  thus  un- 
punished, when  so  near,  was  obviously  ail- 
that  he  could  do.  He  rose  and  went  out. 
In  a  few  minutes  he  had  left  the  town 
behind  him  and  was  running  along  the 
beach,  relieved  by  rapid  action.  He  hailed 
the  boat,  lying  in  wait  off  the  shore,  and 
had,  as  he  stood,  the  thought  that  with 
his  father's  murderer  within  reach,  duty 
had  denied  him  the  privilege  of  retribu- 
tive justice.  It  was  like  the  dreams  with 
which  at  times  he  was  troubled — when 
he  saw  Carteaux  smiling  and  was  himself 
unable  to  move.  Looking  back,  as  the 
boat  ran  on  to  the  beach,  he  saw  a  red 
glow  far  away,  and  over  it  the  pall  of 
smoke  where  hundreds  of  plantations 
were  burning,  with  everywhere,  as  he  had 
heard,  ruin,  massacre,  and  ruthless  exe- 
cutions of  the  revolted  slaves  set  free. 
Such  of  the  upper  class  as  could  leave 
had  departed,  and  long  since  Blanche- 
lande,  ex-governor,  had  been  sent  to 
France,  to  be  remembered  only  as  the 
first  victim  of  the  guillotine. 

The  captain,  uneasy,  hurried  De  Cour- 
val into  the  boat,  for  he  had  been  gone 
two  hours.  There  was  a  light,  but  in- 
creasing, wind  off  shore  to  help  them  and 
before  them  a  mile's  pull.  As  they  rowed 
to  the  ship,  the  captain  heard  De  Cour- 
val's  news.  "We  must  make  sure  it  is  our 
ship,"  said  the  captain.  "I  could  row  in 
and  see.  I  should  know  that  old  tub  a 
hundred  yards  away — yes,  sir,  even  in  the 
night." 

"The  town,  Captain,  is  in  confusion — 
full  of  planters,  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren lying  about  the  streets.  There  is 
pretty  surely  a  guard  on  board  that  ship. 
Why  not  beat  in  closer  without  lights, 
and  then,  with  all  the  men  you  can  spare, 
find  the  ship,  and  if  it  is  ours,  take  her 
out?" 

"  If  we  can.  A  good  idea.  It  might 
be  done." 

"It  is  the  only  way.  It  must  be  done. 
Give  me  the  mate  and  ten  men." 

"What!  Give  you  my  men,  and  sit 
down  and  wait  for  you?  No,  sir.  I  shall 
go  with  you."  He  was  of  a  breed  which 
has  served  the  country  well  on  sea  and 
land,  and  whose  burial-places  are  battle- 
fields and  oceans. 

It  was  soon  decided  to  wait  to  attack 


40 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


until  the  town  was  asleep.  In  the  inter- 
val De  Courval,  in  case  of  accident, 
wrote  to  his  mother  and  to  Schmidt,  but 
with  no  word  of  Carteaux.  Then  for  a 
while  he  sat  still,  reflecting  with  very 
mingled  feelings  that  success  in  carrying 
the  ship  would  again  cut  him  off  from  all 
chance  of  meeting  Carteaux.  It  did  seem 
to  him  a  malignant  fate;  but  at  last  dis- 
missing it,  he  buckled  on  his  sword,  took 
up  his  pistols,  and  went  on  deck. 

At  midnight  the  three  boats  set  out 
with  muffled  oars,  and  after  a  hard  pull 
against  an  off-shore  wind,  through  the 
warm  tropic  night,  they  approached  the 
town. 

The  captain  whistled  softly,  and  the 
boats  came  together. 

"Speak  low,"  he  said  to  De  Courval. 
"It  is  the  George  Washington  and  no 
mistake.  They  are  wide-awake,  by  ill 
luck,  and  singing." 

"Yes,  I  hear  them." 

"But* they  are  not  on  deck.  There  are 
lights  in  the  cabin."  The  "£a  Ira"  rang 
out  in  bits  across  the  water.  The  young 
noble  heard  it  with  the  anguish  it  always 
awakened;  for  unfailingly  it  gave  back 
to  memory  the  man  he  longed  to  meet, 
and  the  blood-dabbled  mob  which  came 
out  of  the  hall  at  Avignon  shouting  this 
Jacobin  song. 

The  captain  said :  "  I  will  board  her 
on  this  side;  you  on  that.  She  is  low  in 
the  water.  Pull  in  with  your  boat  and 
secure  the  watch  forward,  and  I  will  shut 
the  after  hatches  and  companionway. 
Look  out  for  the  forecastle.  If  her  own 
men  are  on  board,  they  will  be  there." 

De  Courval's  heart  alone  told  him  of 
the  excitement  he  felt ;  but  he  was  cool, 
tranquil,  and  of  the  temperament  which 
rises  to  fullest  competence  in  an  hour  of 
danger.  A  minute  later  he  was  on  deck, 
and  moving  forward  in  the  silence  of  the 
night,  came  upon  the  watch.  "Hush!" 
he  said;  "no  noise.  Two  to  each  man. 
They  are  asleep.  There— choke  hard  and 
gag.  Here,  cut  up  this  rope;  a  good 
gag."  In  a  moment  three  scared  sailors 
awoke  from  dreams  of  their  Breton 
homes,  and  were  trussed  with  sailor  skill. 

"Now,  then,"  he  said  in  French,  "a 
pistol-ball  for  the  man  who  moves.  Stay 
by  them,  you  Jones,  and  come,  the  rest  of 
you.  Rouse  the  crew  in  the  forecastle, 
Mate.     Call  to  them.     If  the  answer  is  in 


French,  let  no  man  up.  Don't  shoot,  if 
you  can  help  it." 

He  turned  quickly,  and,  followed  by 
four  men,  ran  aft,  hearing  wild  cries  and 
oaths.  A  man  looking  out  of  a  port-hole 
had  seen  two  boats  and  the  glint  of  musk- 
ets. As  the  captain  swung  over  the  rail, 
half  a  dozen  men  ran  up  on  deck  shout- 
ing an  alarm.  The  captain  struck  with 
the  butt  of  his  pistol.  A  man  fell.  De 
Courval  grappled  with  a  burly  sailor, 
and  falling,  rose  as  the  mate  hit  the 
guard  on  the  head  with  a  marline-spike. 
Then  an  officer  fired,  and  a  sailor  went 
down  wounded.  It  was  savage  enough, 
but  brief,  for  the  American  crew  and  cap- 
tain, released,  were  now  running  aft  from 
the  forecastle,  and  the  French  were  tum- 
bled into  the  companionway  and  the 
hatches  battened  down  in  haste,  but  no 
man  killed. 

"Get  up  sail!"  cried  the  captain.  "An 
ax  to  the  cable;  she  is  moored  to  a  buoy. 
Tumble  into  the  boats,  some  of  you !  Get 
a  rope  out  ahead,  and  pull  her  bow  round. 
Now,  then,  put  out  the  lights,  and  hurry, 
too!"  As  he  gave  his  orders,  and  men 
were  away  up  the  rigging,  shot  after  shot 
from  the  cabin  windows  drew,  as  was 
meant,  the  attention  of  the  town.  Lights 
were  seen  moving  on  the  pier,  the  sound 
of  oars  was  heard.  There  was  the  red 
flare  of  signals  on  shore ;  cries  and  oaths 
came  from  below  and  from  the  shore  not 
far  away. 

It  was  too  late.  The  heavy  ship,  as 
the  cable  parted,  swung  round.  The  wind 
being  off  the  land,  sail  after  sail  filled, 
and  picking  up  his  boats  in  haste,  the 
captain  stood  by  the  helm,  the  ship  slowly 
gathering  way,  while  cannon-shots  from 
the  batteries  fell  harmless  in  her  wake. 

"Darn  the  old  sea-barrel!"  the  captain 
cried.  Two  boats  were  after  them. 
"Down!  All  of  you,  down!"  A  dozen 
musket-balls  rattled  over  them.  "Give 
them  a  dose,  boys !" 

"No,  no!"  cried  De  Courval.  "Shoot 
over  them !  Over !  Ah,  good !  Well 
done  !"  For  at  the  reply  the  boats  ceased 
rowing,  and,  save  for  a  few  spent  bullets, 
the  affair  was  ended.  The  brig,  moving 
more  quickly,  soon  left  their  pursuers, 
and  guided  by  lights  on  the  Marie,  they 
presently  joined  her. 

"Now,  then,"  said  the  captain,  "get 
out  a  boat!"     When  one  by  one  the  dis- 


THE    RED    CITY 


41 


gusted  guard  came  on  deck  and  in  the 
darkness  were  put  in  the  boat,  their  officer 
asked  in  French  who  were  their  cap- 
tors. 

De  Courval,  on  hearing  this,  replied, 
"His  Majesty's  schooner  St.  .George, 
privateer  of  Bristol." 

"But,  mon  dieu,"  cried  the  bewildered 
man,  "this  ship  is  American.    It  is  piracy." 

"No,  monsieur;  she  was  carrying  pro- 
visions to  a  French  port."  The  persis- 
tent claim  of  England,  known  as  the 
"provision  order,"  was  well  in  force,  and 
was  to  make  trouble  enough  before  it  was 
abandoned. 

The  officer,  furious,  said :  "You  speak 
too  well  our  tongue.  Ah,  if  I  had  you  on 
shore!" 

De  Courval  laughed.  "Adieu,  Citi- 
zen." The  boat  put  off  for  the  port,  and 
the  two  ships  made  all  sail. 

By  and  by  the  captain  called  to  De 
Courval  to  come  to  the  cabin.  "Well, 
Mr.  Lewis, — if  that  is  to  be  your  name, 
— we  are  only  at  the  beginning  of  our 
troubles.  These  seas  will  swarm  with 
ships  of  war  and  English  privateers,  and 
we  must  stay  by  this  old  tub.  If  she  is 
caught,  they  will  go  over  the  manifest 
and  take  all  they  want  out  of  her,  and 
men,  too." 

.  "I  see,"  said  De  Courval.  "Is  there 
anything  to  do  but  take  our  chance  on 
the  sea?" 

"I  shall  run  north  and  get  away  from 
the  islands  out  of  their  cruising-grounds." 

"What  if  we  run  over  to  Martinique? 
How  long  would  it  take?" 

"Three  days  and  a  half  as  we  sail, 
or  as  that  old  cask  does.  But  what 
for?" 

"I  heard  that  things  are  not  so  bad 
there.  We  might  sell  the  old  tub's  cargo." 

"Sell  it?    They  would  take  it." 

"Perhaps.  But  we  might  lie  off  the 
port  if  there  is  no  blockade  and — well, 
negotiate.  Once  rid  of  the  cargo,  she 
would  sail  better." 

"Yes;  but  Mr.  Wynne  has  said  noth- 
ing of  this.  It  is  only  to  risk  what  we 
have  won.     I  won't  risk  it." 

"I  am  sorry,"  said  De  Courval,  "but 
now  I  mean  to  try  it.  Kindly  run  your 
eye  over  these  instructions.  This  is  mat- 
ter of  business  only." 

The  captain  reddened  angrily  as  he 
said,  "And  I  am  to  obey  a  boy  like  you." 


"Yes,  sir." 

The  master  knew  Hugh  Wynne  well, 
and  after  a  pause  said  grimly:  "Very 
good.  It  is  out  of  the  frying-pan  into 
the  fire."  He  hated  it,  but  there  was  the 
order,  and  obedience  to  those  over  him 
and  from  those  under  him  was  part  of 
his  sailor  creed. 

In  four  days,  about  dawn,  delayed  by 
the  slower  ship,  they  were  off  the  port  of 
St.  Pierre.  The  harbor  was  empty,  and 
there  was  no  blockade  as  yet. 

"And  now,"  said  the  captain,  "what 
to  do?  You  are  the  master,  it  seems. 
Run  in,  I  suppose?" 

"No,  wait  a  little,  Captain.  If,  when 
I  say  what  I  want  done,  it  seems  to  you 
unreasonable,  I  shall  give  it  up.  Get  a 
bit  nearer ;  beat  about ;  hoist  our  own 
flag.  They  will  want  to  understand,  and 
will  send  a  boat  out.    Then  we  shall  see." 

"I  can  do  that,  but  every  hour  is  full 
of  risk."  Still  he  obeyed,  beginning  to 
comprehend  his  supercargo  and  to  like 
the  audacity  of  the  game. 

Near  to  six  o'clock  the  bait  was  taken. 
A  boat  put  out  and  drew  near  with  cau- 
tion. The  captain  began  to  enjoy  it.  "A 
nibble,"  he  said. 

"Give  me  a  boat,"  said  De  Courval. 
"They  will  not  come  nearer.  There  are 
but  five  men.  I  must  risk  it.  Let  the 
men  go  armed."  In  ten  minutes  he  was 
beside  the  Frenchmen,  and  seeing  a  young 
man  in  uniform  at  the  tiller,  he  said  in 
French:  "I  am  from  that  brig.  She  is 
loaded  with  provisions  for  this  port  or 
San  Domingo,  late  from  the  States." 

"Very  well.  You  are  welcome.  Run 
in.  The  vicomte  will  take  all,  and  pay 
well.  Foi  d'honneur,  monsieur;  it  is  all 
as  I  say.     You  are  French?" 

"Yes ;  an  emigre." 

"We  like  not  that,  but  I  will  go  on 
board  and  talk  it  over." 

When  on  the  Marie  they  went  to  the 
cabin  with  the  captains  of  the  two  Amer- 
ican ships.  "And  now  let  us  talk,"  said 
De  Courval.  "Who  commands  here  for 
the  republic?" 

"Citizen  Rochambeau;  a  good  Jaco- 
bin, too." 

De  Courval  was  startled.  "A  cousin 
of  my  mother — the  vicomte — a  Jacobin!" 

"Is  monsieur  for  our  side?"  asked  the 
officer. 

"No;  I  am  for  the  king." 


42 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


"King,  monsieur!  The  king  was  guil- 
lotined on  January  21." 

"Mon  Dieu!" 

"May  I  ask  your  name,  monsieur?" 

"I  am  the  Vicomte  de  Courval,  at  your 
service." 

"By  St.  Denis!  I  know;  you  are  of 
Normandy,  of  the  religion,  like  ourselves. 
I  am  the  Comte  de  Lourmel." 

"And  with  the  Jacobins?" 

"Yes.  I  have  an  eminent  affection  for 
my  head.  When  I  can,  my  brother  and 
I  will  get  away." 

"Then  we  may  talk  plainly  as  two  gen- 
tlemen." 

"Assuredly." 

"I  do  not  trust  that  vicomte  of  yours 
— a  far-away  cousin  of  my  mother,  I  re- 
gret to  say." 

"Nor  would  I  trust  him.  He  wished 
the  town  illuminated  on  account  of  the 
king's  death." 

"It  seems  incredible.  Poor  Louis!  But 
now,  to  our  business.  Any  hour  may 
bring  a  British  cruiser.  This  cargo  is 
worth  in  peace  twenty  thousand  dollars. 
Now  it  is  worth  thirty-two  thousand, — 
salt  beef,  potatoes,  pork,  onions,  salt  fish, 
and  some  forty  casks  of  Madeira.  Ordi- 
narily we  should  take  home  coffee  and 
sugar,  but  now  it  is  to  be  paid  for  in 
louis  d'or  or  in  gold  joes,  here — here  on 
board,  monsieur." 

"But  the  cargo?" 

"The  sea  is  quiet.  When  the  money  is 
on  deck,  we  will  run  in  nearer,  and  you 
must  lighter  the  cargo  out.  I  will  give 
you  one  day,  and  only  one.  There  is  no 
other  way.  We  are  well  armed,  as  you 
see,  and  will  stand  no  Jacobin  tricks. 
Tell  the  Vicomte  Sans  Culottes  I  am  his 
cousin,  De  Courval.  Stay,  I  shall  write 
a  note.  It  is  to  take  on  my  terms,  and  at 
once,  or  to  refuse." 

"He  will  take  it.  Money  is  plenty; 
but  one  cannot  eat  louis  d'ors.  How  long 
do  you  give  us?" 

"Two  hours  to  go  and  return;  and, 
monsieur,  I  am  trusting  you." 

"We  will  play  no  tricks."  And  so 
presently  the  boat  pushed  off  and  was 
away  at  speed. 

"And  now  what  is  all  that  infernal 
parley-vouing?  It  was  too  fast  for  me," 
said  the  captain ;  but  on  hearing,  he  said 
it  would  work.  He  would  hover  round 
the    George     Washington    with    cannon 


loaded  and  men  armed.  Within  the  time 
set  the  officer  came  back  with  another 
boat.  "I  have  the  money,"  he  said. 
"The  vicomte  swore  well  and  long,  and 
would  much  desire  your  company  on 
shore."  De  Courval  laughed.  "I  grieve 
to  disappoint  him." 

"The  lighters  are  on  the  way,"  said 
De  Lourmel — "a  dozen;  and  upon  my 
honor,  there  will  be  no  attempt  at  cap- 
ture." 

The  ship  ran  in  nearer  while  the  gold 
was  counted,  and  then  with  all  possible 
haste  the  cargo,  partly  a  deck-load,  was 
lightered  away,  the  wind  being  scarcely 
more  than  a  breeze.  By  seven  at  night 
the  vessel  was  cleared,  for  half  of  the 
Marie's  men  had  helped.  A  small  barrel 
of  wine  was  put  in  the  count's  boat,  and 
a  glad  cheer  rang  out  as  all  sail  was  set. 

Then  at  last  the  captain  came  over  to 
where  De  Courval,  leaning  against  the 
rail,  allowed  himself  the  first  pipe  of  the 
busiest  day  of  his  life ;  for  no  man  of  the 
crew  had  worked  harder. 

"I  want  to  say  you  were  right,  young 
man,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  say  so  at 
home.   I  came  devilish  near  to  not  doing  it." 

"Why,  without  you,  sir,"  said  De 
Courval,  "I  should  have  been  helpless. 
The  cutting  out  was  yours,  and  this  time 
we  divide  honors  and  hold  our  tongues." 

"Not  I,"  said  the  master;  nor  did  he, 
being  as  honest  as  any  of  his  race  of  sea- 
dogs. 

The  lumbering  old  brig  did  fairly  well. 
After  three  stormy  weeks,  in  mid-March 
off  the  Jersey  coast  they  came  in  sight  of 
a  corvette  flying  the  tricolor.  The  cap- 
tain said  things  not  to  be  put  on  record, 
and  signaled  his  clumsy  consort  far  astern 
to  put  to  sea.  "An  Englishman  all  over," 
said  the  captain.  Then  he  sailed  straight 
for  the  corvette  with  the  flag  he  loved  fly- 
ing. There  was  a  smart  gale  from  the 
east,  and  a  heavy  sea  running.  Of  a  sud- 
den, as  if  alarmed,  the  Stars  and  Stripe's 
came  down,  a  tricolor  went  up,  and  the 
Marie  turned  tail  for  the  Jersey  coast. 
De  Courval  watched  the  game  with  inter- 
est. The  captain  enjoyed  it,  as  men  who 
gamble  on  sea  chances  enjoy  their  risks, 
and  said,  laughing :  "  I  wonder  does  that 
man  know  the  coast?  He  's  a  morsel 
reckless." 

The  corvette  went  about  and  followed. 
"Halloa!    He  's  going  to  talk!"    A  can- 


DECLARATION 


43 


non  flash  was  followed  by  a  ball,  which 
struck  the  rail. 

"Not  bad,"  said  the  captain,  and  turn- 
ing, saw  De  Courval  on  the  deck.  "Are 
you  hit,  man?"  he  cried. 

"Not  badly."  But  the  blood  was  run- 
ning freely  down  his  stocking  as  he  stag- 
gered to  his  feet. 

"Get  him  below!" 

"No,  no!"  cried  De  Courval.  The 
mate  ripped  open  his  breeches.  "A  bad 
splinter  wound,  sir,  and  an  ugly  bruise." 
In  spite  of  his  protests,  they  carried  him 
to  the  cabin  and  did  some  rude  sea  surg- 
ery. Another  sharp  fragment  had  cut 
open  his  cheek,  but  what  Dr.  Rush  would 
have  called  "diachylon  plaster"  sufficed 
for  this,  and  in  great  pain  he  lay  and  lis- 
tened, still  for  a  time  losing  blood  very 
freely.  The  corvette  veered  and  let  go  a 
broadside  while  the  captain  looked  up  at 
the  rigging  anxiously.  "Too  much  sea 
on,"  he  said.  "I  will  lay  his  damn  ribs 
on  Absecom  bar,  if  he  holds  on." 

Apparently  the  corvette  knew  better, 
and  manceuvered  in  hope  to  catch  a  too 
wary  foe,  now  flying  along  the  shallow 
coast  in  perilous  waters.  At  nightfall  the 
corvette  gave  up  a  dangerous  chase,   got 


about,  and  was  off  to  sea.  At  morning 
the  English  war-ship  caught  the  brig, 
being  clever  enough  to  lie  off  the  capes. 
The  captain  of  the  George  Washington 
wisely  lacked  knowledge  of  her  consort 
the  schooner,  and  the  Englishman  took 
out  of  his  ship  five  men,  declaring  them 
Britons,  although  they  spoke  sound,  nasal 
Cape  Cod  American. 

Using  the  darkness,  Captain  Biddle 
ran  by  Henlopen  light;  and  at  evening 
of  the  next  day,  the  wind  being  fair, 
anchored  off  Chester  and  went  to  bed, 
happy  and  full  of  good  rum  punch,  while 
De  Courval,  feeble  from  large  loss  of 
blood  and  in  much  pain  lay  in  the  cabin, 
feeling  that  he  had  justified  the  opinion 
Wynne  had  expressed  of  him.  That  he 
felt  a.  little  uplifted  was  to  be  forgiven  a 
young  man  who  knew  that  he  had  done 
well  a  dangerous  task.  He  had,  too,  the 
satisfaction  of  having  made  that  test  of 
the  quality  of  his  courage  which  peril 
alone  permits.  Then,  at  last,  he  fell 
asleep,  and  waking  at  the  rattle  of  the 
chain,  saw  through  a  port-hole  the  red 
city  in  brilliant  sunshine ;  and  this  was 
on  Sunday,  the  sixteenth  of  March,  1793, 
at  ten  in  the  morning. 


(To  be  continued) 


DECLARATION 

BY    EDITH    HOPE   KINNEY 

OW  shall  I  say  to  thee  in  words 
What  would  be  better  broached  by  birds 
Or  spelled  by  buds  in  spring? 

Would  I  might  trust  the  nightingale 

To  phrase  aright  so  rare  a  tale 
As  this  to  thee  I  bring ! 

Of  flowers,  the  rose  alone  might  be 
Ambassador  from  me  to  thee, 

All  messengers  above ; 
But  not  the  nightingale  in  tune, 
Nor  rose,  with  eloquence  of  June, 

Can  voice  to  thee  my  love. 

It  flutters  still,  a  speechless  song, 
Within  my  heart,  the  whole  day  long, 

And  strives,  with  thee  anear, 
To  find  itself  a  silver  tongue, 
To  get  its  golden  secret  sung, 

That  thou,  oh,  love,  shalt  hear. 


LXXVI— 6 


THE  REMINISCENCES  OF  LADY 
RANDOLPH  CHURCHILL 

BY  MRS.  GEORGE  CORNWALLIS-WEST 

SIXTH  PAPER:     A  VISIT  TO  RUSSIA -DOMESTIC  LIFE  AND 
RECREATIONS  — AN    AUDIENCE    WITH    THE    CZAR- 
IMPRESSION  OF  RUSSIAN  SOCIETY— MOSCOW- 
RUSSIAN    CHARACTERISTICS 


DURING  the  winter  of  1887  we  went 
to  Russia,  where  we  spent  a  most  in- 
teresting and  delightful  month.  The 
Marquis  de  Breteuil,  an  old  friend  of 
ours,  whose  ancestor  had  been  French 
ambassador  to  the  court  of  the  great 
Catharine,  and  Mr.  Trafford  made  up 
our  party.  Everything  was  new  and  at- 
tractive to  us.  The  people  were  charming 
and  hospitable,  and  seemed  full  of  bon- 
homie, and  we  saw  no  signs  of  that  grind- 
ing despotism  and  tyranny  which  is  sup- 
posed to  be  synonymous  with  Russian  life. 
My  first  impression  of  the  scenery  was 
one  of  disappointment,  the  country  be- 
tween Berlin  and  St.  Petersburg,  cr 
rather  the  part  beyond  the  Russian  fron- 
tier, being  flat  and  uninteresting.  The 
waste  and  dreary  expanse,  when  covered 
with  snow,  inspires  a  feeling  of  deep 
melancholy.  To  live  for  months  every 
year  buried  in  that  cold,  monotonous  si- 
lence is  quite  enough,  I  should  imagine, 
to  account  for  the  vein  of  sadness  which 
seems  to  be  the  basis  of  the  Russian  char- 
acter, and  which  betrays  itself  in  all  Rus- 
sian music  and  painting.  As  our  snow- 
laden  train  crawled  into  the  station  in 
St.  Petersburg,  and  we  stepped  out  joy- 
fully and  stretched  our  cramped  and 
tired  limbs,  the  broad  streets,  full  of  life 
and  animation,  and  as  bright  as  day  with 
electricity,  seemed  a  delightful  contrast. 
I  do  not  know  what  I  expected  to  see, 
but  the  city  disappointed  me  with  its 
modern  appearance.  Looking  at  the 
houses  of  rather  mean  exterior,  with  their 
small  double  windows  and  tiny  doors,  lit- 


tle did  I  dream  of  the  splendor  within. 
Space,  however,  seemed  to  be  immaterial, 
and  this  struck  me  the  more  forcibly,  ac- 
customed as  I  was  to  London,  with  its 
narrow  streets  and  considered  inches. 

The  French  system  of  apartments  is 
common  in  St.  Petersburg,  although  not 
so  general  as  in  Paris ;  but  where  it  ex- 
ists, the  entrance  and  staircases  are  much 
more  decorated  and  cared  for  than  is 
usual  where  several  families  live  under 
the  same  roof,  and  this  gives  the  appear- 
ance of  a  private  dwelling.  In  the  great 
houses  I  was  struck  by  the  very  large 
number  of  servants,  and  was  told  that  in 
the  cases  of  some  rich  noblemen  whole 
families  of  useless  dependents — muzhik, 
with  their  wives  and  children — were  in- 
stalled in  the  lower  regions.  If  this  was 
the  case  in  town,  what  must  it  have  been 
in  the  country?  Such  generosity,  com- 
bined with  the  utter  absence  of  real  su- 
pervision in  the  financial  management 
of  the  establishment,  must  have  been  a 
heavy  burden  on  the  largest  fortune,  and 
it  is  not  surprising  that  the  Russian  no- 
bility of  to-day,  with  the  added  burden 
of  the  late  war  and  the  internal  dissen- 
sions of  their  unhappy  country,  are  in  an 
impoverished  state. 

However,  we  saw  nothing  of  this,  and 
all  the  entertainments  and  functions  to 
which  we  went,  whether  private  or  pub- 
lic, were  extremely  well  done.  Russians 
dearly  love  light,  and  on  these  occasions 
made  their  houses  as  bright  as  day  with* 
a  profusion  of  candles  as  well  as  electric 
light.      Masses  of   flowers,   notwithstand- 


44 


THE  WINTER  PALACE,  ST.  PETERSBURG 


ing  their  rarity  in  such  a  rigorous  cli- 
mate, decorated  every  available  place,  and 
the  staircases  were  lined  with  footmen 
in  gorgeous  liveries.  Although  many  of 
the  houses  were  very  smartly  furnished 
with  all  that  money  could  buy  and  mod- 
ern art  suggest,  they  struck  me  as  lacking 
in  the  real  refinement  and  true  artistic, 
taste  that  one  sees  in  Paris ;  but  the 
French  are  born  connoisseurs,  and  think 
of  little  else  than  artistic  comfort. 

In  those  days  the  average  Russian 
drawing-room  was  superior  to  the  ordi- 
nary English  one.  If  there  was  a  lack  of 
imagination,  there  was  also  an  absence  of 
tawdriness,  which  contrasted  favorably 
with  the  overcrowded  London  room, 
where,  at  that  time,  the  esthetic  and  Jap- 
anese craze  reigned  supreme — where 
evenly  balanced  structures  of  paper  fans, 
Liberty  silks,  and  photographs  were 
thought  decorative,  not  to  speak  of  laby- 
rinths of  tiny  tables,  chairs,  and  screens. 
I  was  prepared  to  suffer  a  great  deal  from 
the  cold,  but  found,  as  in  most  Northern 
countries,  that  the  houses  were  heated  to 
suffocation,  and  the  windows  were  rarely- 


opened,  a  small  ventilator  being  thought 
quite  sufficient.  Russians  assert  that  all 
foreigners  bring  so  much  caloric  with 
them  that  they  do  not  feel  the  cold  at 
first.  This  may  be  so,  but  there  is  no 
doubt  that  they  feel  the  want  of  air  and 
the  stuffiness  of  the  rooms,  which  dries 
up  the  skin  and  takes  away  the  appe- 
tite. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  thoroughly  en- 
joyed the  outdoor  life  of  sleighing  and 
skating.  Comfortably  seated  in  a  sleigh, 
behind  a  good,  fat  coachman  to  keep  the 
wind  off,  I  never  wearied  of  driving 
about.  The  rapidity  with  which  one 
dashes  noiselessly  along  is  most  exhila- 
rating, notwithstanding  a  biting  wind  or 
blinding  snow.  The  ordinary  Russian 
sleigh,  smaller  than  the  American  cutter, 
barely  holds  two,  but  the  thick  fur  rug, 
even  in  a  common  droshky,  or  cab,  is  so 
well  fastened  down  that  it  helps  to  keep 
one  from  falling  out,  besides  protecting 
from  the  cold.  The  troikas,  wide  sleighs 
with  three  horses,  of  which  the  middle 
one  trots  while  the  other  two  gallop,  have 
become  rather  rare,  and  are  used  princi- 


45 


46  ■  THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 

pally  for  traveling  or  for  expeditions  in  times   the  performance  was  entirely  bal- 

the  country.     Nothing  is  prettier  than  a  let, — no   singing, — and   one  night    I   had 

really  smart  sleigh  with  two  horses,  one  the    opportunity    of    seeing    the    famous 

trotting  and  the  other  galloping,  covered  dancer  Zucchi  in  "Esmeralda."    She  was 

with  a  large  net  of  dark  blue  cord  fast-  then  in  her  prime,  and  she  certainly  was 

ened  to  the  front  of  the  sleigh,   to  keep  a  marvelous  dancer  of  the  old  school, 

the  snow  from  being  kicked  into  the  face  After  the  opera,  enveloped  in  great  fur 

of  the  occupant.    The  coachman,  with  his  coats  and  caps,  we  drove  in  troikas  to  the 

fur-lined   coat   gathered  in  at  the  waist,  islands    in   the    Neva,    where   the    Polov- 

and  his  bright  red  or  blue  octagonal  cap,  stows  had  a  charming  pavilion.     We  were 

with  gold  braid,  drives  with  his  arms  ex-  ushered    into    a    large    conservatory    bril- 

tended  in   order  to  preserve  his   circula-  liantly   lighted   and   full   of   orchids   and 

tion.      I    was    much    impressed   with    the  rare    flowers,    a   dazzling   and    wonderful 

fact     that     the     coachmen     hardly     ever  contrast  to  the  snow-clad  scenery  outside, 

seemed   to   use   their   short,    thick   whips,  on  which   "the   cold,   round  moon   shone 

which    they    kept    carefully    hidden.      A  deeply  down,"  turning  everything  to  sil- 

footman  stood  on  a  small  step  behind,  his  ver.     Hidden  by  palms,   a  band  of  Tzi- 

tall  hat  and  ordinary  great  coat  looking  ganies   was  playing   inspiriting  melodies, 

a  little  incongruous,  I  confess,  and  mar-  while    in    the    dining-room    an    excellent 

ring  an  otherwise  picturesque  sight.    The  supper  was  served  on  genuine  Louis  XV 

horses  are   so   beautifully  broken  that  a  plate.     We  did  not  get  back  to  our  hotel 

word  will  stop  them.     The  whole  time  I  until    the    small    hours    of    the    morning, 

was  in   Russia   I   never   saw   a  horse  ill-  Russians,   I   found  to  my  cost,   love  late 

used.      No  need   for  a   "Society  for  the  hours  and  seem  never  to  go  to  bed,  the 

Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals"  there.  evening  generally  beginning  for  them  at 

The    Isvoshnik   who    owns   his    cab-horse  midnight. 

looks  upon  him  as  his   friend,   and  very  On  one  occasion  I  was  taken  for  a  spin 

often  shares  the  animal's  stall  at  night.  on  the  Neva  with  a  fast  trotter,  a  ride 

Among    the    many    acquaintances    we  which  I  did  not  greatly  enjoy,  owing  to 

made  were  M.  and  Mine.  Polovstow,  who  the  end  of  my  nose  being  nearly  frozen, 

showed    us    a    great    deal    of    hospitality.  When  we  returned,  my  host  rushed  up  to 

He  was  President  of  the  Council,  a  very  me   and   rubbed   my   nose   violently   with 

important  post,  and  was  high  in  the  fa-  snow,  as  it  looked  ominously  white.     As 

vor  of  the  Czar.     His  early  history  was  long  as  your  nose  keeps  a  glorious  red, 

rather  romantic.     As  private  secretary  to  you  are  safe. 

the  millionaire  Steiglitz,  Polovstow  won  While  in  St.  Petersburg  I  was  able  to 
the  affections  and  the  hand  of  his  adopted  indulge  to  my  heart's  content  in  my  fa- 
daughter,  to  whom  Steiglitz  left  the  vorite  pastime  of  skating,  which  I  did  on 
whole  of  his  fortune.  the  lake  of  the  Palais  de  la  Tauride,  a 

Many    institutions    were    founded    by  royal  palace  where  Russian  society  con- 

Madame  Polovstow's  adopted  father,  and  gregated.     But  great  was  my  disappoint- 

she  took  us  to  see  the  "Steiglitz  School  of  ment  to   find   that  the   Russians   did  not 

Art,"  which  was  kept  up  at  her  own  ex-  care  for  figure-skating,  and,  in  fact,  did 

pense.     I  was  much  interested  to  find  in  not  skate  well.     I  was  told  that  had  it  not 

the    museum    a    certain    Italian    cabinet  been  for  the  Czarina   (Marie),  who  was 

which  the  late  Duke  of  Marlborough  had  an   adept   in   the   art,   people   would  not 

sold  from  Blenheim,  and  the  destination  have   appreciated   skating   at  all.      As   it 

of  which  had  always  been  a  mystery.  was,    they    much    preferred    tobogganing 

One  night  we  went  to  the  opera  with  down  the  ice-hills,  half  a  dozen  or  more 

them  to  hear  "A  Life  for  the  Czar"  by  persons   in   a   sleigh.      It   was   in   one   of 

Glinka,  charming  music,  stamped  with  all  these  that   I   had  my  first  experience  of 

the  national  characteristics  of  sadness  and  this  sport,  and  was  duly   "blooded"    (if 

wild,  boisterous  gaiety.    The  orchestration,  one  may  call  it  so)    by  being  placed  in 

however,  seemed  rather  feeble.     All  the  the  front  seat  of  the  sleigh  and  shot  into 

ladies  wore  high  dresses,  which  took  awav  a  bank  of  snow.     The  ice-hills,  which  are 

from  the  brilliant  appearance  one  is  ac-  built   on   the   lake,   are  merely  blocks   of 

customed  to  in  other  opera-houses.    Some-  ice  placed  on  a  wooden  path  raised  to  a 


REMINISCENCES   OF   LADY  RANDOLPH    CHURCHILL      47 


platform  at  a  steep  angle,  which  you 
ascend  by  a  staircase.  To  go  down  one 
of  these  hills  on  skates  for  the  first  time 
gives  the  same  delightful  feeling  of  sat- 
isfaction and  pleasure  which-  in  hunting 


Sir  Robert  Morier,  the  British  Am- 
bassador, was  away  when  we  first  ar- 
rived, but  later  he  and  his  family  showed 
us  great  kindness  and  hospitality.  Mean- 
while   we    were    bidden    to    Gatchina    to 


GRAND   DUKE  ALEXANDER,  AFTERWARD  ALEXANDER   III,  AND  THE 
PRINCESS  DAGMAR,  NOW  DOWAGER   EMPRESS   OF  RUSSIA 


is  experienced  in  getting  over  a  big  fence, 
leaving  the  field  a  bit  behind.  It  is  not 
an  easy  matter,  as  the  pace  is  terrific,  and 
in  coming  to  the  level  again  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill  it  is  very  difficult  to  keep 
your  feet ;  but  if  you  do,  you  shoot  across 
the  whole  lake.  Many  were  the  acci- 
dents, and  I  saw  one  poor  lady  break  her 
arm. 


have  an  audience  with  the  Czar  and  the 
Czarina.  Gatchina,  about  an  hour  by 
train  from  St.  Petersburg,  is  the  Windsor 
of  Russia.  It  is  a  curious  mixture  of 
splendor  and  unpretensiousness,  and  is 
approached  from  the  station  through  a 
series  of  small  parks,  which  must  be 
lovely  in  summer.  I  was  surprised  to  see 
so    few    sentries :    to    all    appearance   the 


48 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


Czar    was    not    more    guarded    than    the  even  spied  a  swing.     In  that  room  their 

King    at    Windsor.       The     entrance     to  Majesties   often  dined,   I   was  told,   even 

Gatchina   on   the   public   road   had    only  when  they  had   guests,   and  after  dinner 

one  sentry.  the    table    would   be   removed,    and    they 

The  palace  has  no  great  architectural  would  spend  the  remainder  of  the  evening 

merits,    but    its    six   hundred    rooms    and  there.     This  seemed  strange  to  me  when 

endless  corridors  were  filled  with  price-  I  thought  of  the  many  hundred  rooms  in 

less   Oriental   china,   and  the  walls  were  the  enormous  building.     But  their  tastes 

adorned  with  tapestries  and  treasures  of  were  of  the  simplest,  and  the  Czar  partic- 

art.     Coureurs  in  black-and-orange  liver-  ularly   affected   tiny   rooms,    though   they 

ies,    their   caps   embellished   with   tossing  were  much  at  variance  with  his  towering 


black,  white,  and 
orange  feathers, 
gave  a  slightly 
barbaric  appear- 
ance to  the  scene, 
which  was  added 
to  by  the  mass 
of  bowing  atten- 
dants, and  by  two 
Nubians  dressed 
in  white,  with  tur- 
bans and  scimi- 
tars, standing  out- 
side the  Czarina's 
audience  -  cham- 
ber. 

While  waiting 
to  be  received, 
we  were  shown 
into  an  apartment 
which  savored  of 
the  e.  irly  Victorian 
style,  with  paint- 
ings of  mediocre 
quality.  Here 

a  dejeuner  was 
served,  and  after- 
ward we  went 
to  our  respective 


GRAND  DUKE  SERGE  (  BROTHER  OF  ALEXANDER 
III),  ASSASSINATED  AT  MOSCOW  IN  1905 


frame  and  majes- 
tic bearing.  His 
manner  impressed 
me  with  a  convic- 
tion of  sincerity 
and  earnestness. 

Before  leaving 
St.  Petersburg,  we 
were  invited  once 
more  to  Gatchina. 
This  time  it  was 
in  the  evening ;  a 
special  train  con- 
veyed about  one 
hundred  and  fifty 
guests.  On  arriv- 
ing, we  were  met 
by  a  long  stream 
of  royal  carriages, 
which  took  us  to 
the  palace,  where 
we  witnessed  an 
entertainment  con- 
sisting of  three 
short  plays  in 
three  languages, 
after  which  sup- 
per was  served. 
I  had  been  given 


audiences.    Randolph  stayed  quite  an  hour      a  seat  in  the  third  row,  but  when  the  roy- 


with  the  Czar,  who  discussed  all  the  po- 
litical questions  of  the  day.  The  Czar- 
ina, whom  I  had  had  the  honor  of  know- 
ing as  Czarevna  at  Cowes  some  years  be- 
fore, was  most  gracious  and  charming, 
reminding  me  of  her  sister,  Queen  Alex- 
andra,   although   not   so   beautiful.      She 


alties  came  in,  I  was  bidden  to  sit  behind 
the  Empress,  who  every  now  and  then 
would  turn  round  and  make  some  pleas- 
ant remark. 

There  are  some  curious  customs  at  the 
Russian  court  which  do  not  harmonize 
with  one's  idea  of  a  despotic  and  auto- 


asked    endless    questions    about    England  cratic  sovereign.     While  we  were  sitting 

and  all  that  was  going  on  politically  and  at   small  tables,   the  Czar  walked  about, 

socially,  and  finally,  having  arrived  " au  talking   to   his   guests,   all   of   whom,    in- 

bout  de  notre  Latin,"  and  Randolph  not  eluding  officers,  remained  seated.     It  ap- 

appearing,  I  was  taken  to  see  the  palace,  pears  that  this  was  the  habit  of  Peter  the 

Among    many    rooms,    I    remember    a  Great,    who    disliked    ceremony    of    any 

large  hall  worthy  of  an  old  English  coun-  kind ;    and   as   tradition   is   everything   in 

try-house,  full  of  comfortable  arm-chairs  Russia,  this  custom  was  religiously  kept, 

and   writing-tables,    games,   and   toys.      I  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  etiquette  of 


REMINISCENCES   OF   LADY  RANDOLPH    CHURCHILL      49 


the  Russian  court  is  much  less  rigid  than  charge,  the  Colonel  of  the  Preobejensky 

it  is  in  England  or   Germany.      For  in-  Guards,  the  smartest  regiment  in  Russia, 

stance,   it  is  not  the  custom  to  treat  the  who   was   responsible  that  night   for  the 

members  of  the  imperial  family  with  so  safety  of  the  Czar,  was  so  drunk  that  he 

much    deference    as    in    other    European  fell   heavily   on   my   shoulder   when   pre- 

courts;   I  noticed  that  the  ladies  did  not  sented    to    me.      Those    near    laughingly 

think   of   courtesying   to    a   young    grand  propped  him  up,  evidently  thinking  noth- 

duke,    and    would    rise    only    when    the  ing  of  it. 

Czarina  did,  or  at  the  entrance  of  the  We  lunched  several  times  at  the  cele- 
Czar.  The  ladies,  too,  when  making  brated  restaurant  kept  by  Cubat,  where 
their  obeisance,  bowed  stiffly  from  the  our  plates  were  piled  with  enormous  help- 
waist    which   was   even  more  ungraceful  ings  fit  for  a  regiment  of  soldiers.   Cubat 


than  the  English 
bob,  our  apology 
for  a  courtesy.  The 
men,  on  the  other 
hand,  were  very 
deferential,  partic- 
ularly to  the  ladies. 
At  private  dinners, 
when  we  were  an- 
nounced, the  host 
would  rush  for- 
ward, seize  my 
hand,  and  kiss  it, 
and  then  proceed  to 
introduce  all  the 
men  present.  I 
then  had  to  ask  to 
be  presented  to  ev- 
ery lady,  and  duly 
call  on  them  per- 
sonally the  next 
day.  This  I  found 
very  irksome  and 
wearying,  and  it 
stood  in  the  way  of 
my  sight-seeing. 
Most  Russian  la- 


THE  GRAND  DUCHESS  SERGE  (PRINCESS 

ELISABETH  OF  HESSE,  SISTER  OF 

THE  CZARINA) 


was  a  most  inter- 
esting person,  late 
head  chef  to  the 
Czar,  whose  service 
he  had  only  just 
left.  When  asked 
the  reason,  he  said 
that  the  supervision 
in  the  kitchen  of 
the  royal  palace 
was  so  irksome  and 
stringent,  —  dozens 
of  detectives  watch- 
ing his  every  ges- 
ture and  pouncing 
on  every  pinch  of 
salt, — that  the  sal- 
ary of  $10,000  a 
year  did  not  com- 
pensate him.  He 
later  bought  the  ho- 
tel Paiva  (now  an 
English  club)  in 
the  Champs-Elysees 
and  started  the  Cu- 
bat Restaurant ;  but 
the    prices    were    so 


dies  smoke  cigarettes,  and  at  all  the  par-  high  that  it  soon  came  to  an  end. 
ties  to  which  I  went,  one  of  the  recep-  ,  One  night  we  dined  with  the  Grand 
tion-rooms  was  set  apart  for  the  purpose,  Duke  and  Duchess  Serge  at  their  beauti- 
which  caused  a  continual  movement  to  ful  old  palace  called  "Beloselski."  It 
and  fro,  taking  off  the  stiffness  of  a  was  built  in  the  reign  of  the  great  Catha- 
formal  dinner-party  and  enabling  people  rine,  whose  hand  is  found  in  everything 
to  circulate  more  freely.  This  in  itself  of  real  taste  in  Russia.  Decorated  and 
would  ensure  a  pleasant  evening ;  for  furnished  by  the  best  French  artists  of 
who  has  not  seen  with  despair  the  only  the  day,  of  whom  the  Empress  was  a  gen- 
chair  at  hand  triumphantly  seized  by  a  erous  patron,  with  its  lovely  Bouchers 
bore,  whom  nothing  but  a  final  "  Good  and  carved  white  panelings,  I  thought  it 
night"  will  move?  quite  the  finest  house  I  saw  while  in 
Russians,  as  a  rule,  have  enormous  ap-  Russia.     We  waited  some  time  for  a  be- 

petites,  and  are  very  fond  of  good  living,     lated  guest,  Madame ,  who  finally  ap- 

eating — not  to  mention  drinking — often  peared,  looking  regal,  with  the  most  mag- 
to  excess.  In  Russian  society  drinking  is  nificent  jewels  I  had  ever  seen  on  any 
not  considered  a  heinous  offense.  The  private  person ;  but  on  her  bare  arm,  as 
night  we  went  to  Gatchina,  the  officer  in  distinct   as   possible,   was   the  black-and- 


50 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


blue  imprint— fingers  and  thumb— of  a 
brutal  hand.  No  one  could  help  noticing 
it,  and  the  Grand  Duchess  pointed  at  it 

in  dismay.    "No,  no, "  cried  Madame , 

laughingly,  " is  at  Moscow."     "Quel- 

quc  jaloux!"  said  my  neighbor.  At  din- 
ner I  sat  between  the  Grand  Duke  Serge 
and  the  Grand  Duke  Paul,  quite  the  best- 
looking  man  I  saw  in  Russia.  I  found 
an  old  friend  there  in  Count  Schouwalow, 
who  had  been  Ambassador  in  London ; 
also  M.  de  Giers  and  his  wife,  at  whose 
house  I  afterward  met  the  redoubtable 
Pobiedonostzeff,  Head  of  the  Synod,  with 
whom  I  had  a  long  talk — a  tall,  gaunt 
man,  whose  strange,  yellow  teeth,  seem- 
ingly all  in  one,  impressed  me  more  than 
anything  else.  Other  interesting  people 
dining  there  that  evening  were  Count  and 
Countess  Ignatiefl,  Prince  and  Princess 
Soltykow,  and  Prince  and  Princess  Wo- 
ronzow. 

Neither  politics  nor  anything  of  that 
nature,  whether  internal  or  external,  was 
discussed ;  reticence  as  regards  public  af- 
fairs in  Russia  is  equaled  only  by  dis- 
cretion as  regards  the  politics  of  other 
countries. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  sights  we 
were  privileged  to  see  was  the  New  Year's 


^#tf^^^^^^^^^^^#tf 


CONSTANTINI   PETROVITCH 
POBIEDONOSTZEFF 


reception  at  the  Winter  Palace.  At 
eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  whole 
court  attended,  and  society  paid  its  re- 
spects to  the  sovereign.  The  Czar, 
dressed  on  this  particular  occasion  in  the 
uniform  of  the  Gardes  du  Corps,  gave  his 
arm  to  the  Czarina,  and  was  followed  by 
the  imperial  family.  The  train  of  each 
Grand  Duchess  was  carried  by  four 
young  officers.  I  remember  that  that  of 
the  Grand  Duchess  Vladimir  was  of  sil- 
ver brocade,  with  a  sable  border  half  a 
yard  in  depth.  These  were  followed  by 
long  files  of  ladies-in-waiting,  dressed  in 
green  and  gold,  and  maids-of-honor  in 
red  and  gold.  The  procession  ended 
when  all  the  court  officials,  resplendent 
in  gorgeous  uniforms  and  covered  with 
decorations,  walked  with  measured  steps 
through  the  long  suite  of  rooms,  and 
lined  up  on  each  side  with  officers  in  the 
red,  white,  or  blue  of  their  regiments.  To 
these  the  Czar  spoke  as  he  passed,  say- 
ing, "Good  morning,  my  children";  to 
which  they  replied  in  unison,  "We  are 
happy  to  salute  you."  In  other  rooms 
ladies  were  assembled,  dressed  in  the  na- 
tional costume  of  every  hue,  and  covered 
with  jewels,  mostly  cabochon  sapphires 
and  emeralds.  All  wore  that  most  be- 
coming of  head-dresses — the  "kakosh- 
nik,"  made  of  various  materials  from  dia- 
monds to  plain  velvet.  The  Czarina,  with 
her  graceful  figure  and  small  head,  looked 
very  stately  in  a  magnificent  tiara,  blue 
velvet,  and  ermine  train,  as  the  cortege 
passed  on  to  the  chapel  to  hear  mass. 
This  lasted  an  hour,  every  one  remaining 
standing — an  art  which  royalty  alone 
seems  to  have  the  gift  of  practising  with- 
out breaking  down  and  without  apparent 
effort. 

I  cannot  adequately  describe  the  scene 
in  the  chapel,  which,  if  it  had  been  less 
perfect  in  detail,  might  have  appeared 
somewhat  theatrical.  On  the  right,  the 
dresses  of  the  women  formed  a  sea  of 
warm  color,  the  soft  red  and  green  vel- 
vets of  the  ladies-in-waiting  predomina- 
ting, their  long,  white  tulle  veils  looking 
like  aureoles  around  their  heads,  touched 
here  and  there  by  iridescent  rays  from 
the  rich  stained-glass  windows.  On  the 
left,  the  men  presented  a  scarcely  less  bril- 
liant group,  the  dark  velvet  cassock  of  a 
Lutheran  pastor  standing  out  in  effective 
contrast  to  the  vivid  red  of   a  cardinal 


REMINISCENCES   OF   LADY   RANDOLPH    CHURCHILL      51 


close  by.  The  royal  choir,  which  follows 
the  Czar  wherever  he  goes,  is  the  finest 
I  have  ever  heard.  Composed  of  male 
voices  alone,  without  the  aid  of  any  in- 
strument (none  being  allowed  in  the 
Greek  Church),  it  was  perfection.  The 
character  of  the  music  I  found  rather 
monotonous,  and  I  thought  to  myself  how 
this  choir  would  have  rendered  one  of 
Mendelssohn's  grand  anthems. 

A  story  was  told  me  of  this  celebrated 
choir.  Clad  originally  in  funereal  black, 
they  offended -the  eyes  of  a  certain  maid- 
of-honor,  a  favorite  with  one  of  the  Czars, 
who,  remonstrating  with  her  for  not  at- 
tending mass,  asked  the  reason.  The  lady 
pleaded  that  she  was  suffering  from  mel- 
ancholy, and  that  the  sight  of  the  black 
choir  would  aggravate  it.  The  next  day 
her  excuse  was  gone,  for  the  choir  ap- 
peared in  crimson  surplices  braided  with 
gold,  and  they  have  continued  to  do  so 
ever  since. 

Mass  over  in  the  chapel,  the  procession 
reformed,  a  pause  being  made  in  the 
room  reserved  for  the  ambassadors  and 
diplomatic  corps.  His  Majesty  entered 
into  conversation  with  a  favored  few,  who 
improved  the  shining  hour,  since,  with 
the  exception  of  some  court  balls,  this 
was  the  only  occasion  they  had  of  speak- 
ing to  him  during  the  year.  Finally  the 
ladies  passed  before  the  Czar  and  kissed 
hands,  holding  on  to  each  other's  trains, 
a  sight  which  was  more  quaint  than  im- 
posing. When  all  was  over,  we  sat  down 
to  luncheon,  reaching  home  about  three 
o'clock.  Not  having  any  such  sumptuous 
day  gowns  as  I  found  were  worn,  I  was 
reduced  on  this  occasion  to  a  blue-and- 
gold  tea-gown,  which  did  sufficiently  well, 
although  it  seemed  a  strange  garment  in 
which  to  go  to  court.  On  our  way  out,  I 
saw  a  sentry  guarding  a  magnificent  sa- 
ble cape,  which  I  was  told  belonged  to 
the  Czarina.  It  was  nearly  black,  and  it 
had  taken  years  to  collect  the  skins  at  a 
cost  of  $60,000. 

Much  to  my  chagrin,  we  did  not  stay 
in  St.  Petersburg  for  the  court  balls,  but, 
time  pressing,  went  on  to  Moscow.  Be- 
fore leaving,  however,  we  visited  the 
Winter  Palace,  Prince  Troubetskoy,  the 
Lord  Chamberlain,  being  deputed  to  take 
us  over  it.  He  had  evidently  been  asked 
to  "do  the  civil,"  but  was  dreadfully 
bored,    and   hustled   us    smartly   through 


GRAND   DUKE   PAUL  (BROTHER   OF 
ALEXANDER   III) 

the  immense  number  of  rooms  and  in- 
terminable corridors.  Even  then  it  took 
us  two  good  hours  to  get  round. 

We  also  visited  the  school  for  naval 
cadets,  the  admiral  and  his  staff  receiving 
us  with  much  ceremony.  The  cadets 
looked  pale  and  rather  hunted.  I  felt 
so  sorry  for  them,  penned  in  small  rooms, 
and  with  only  a  strip  of  yard,  surrounded 
by  tall  brick  walls,  in  which  to  exercise. 

Our  friend  the  Marquis  de  Breteuil  did 
not  go  to  Moscow,  as  he  was  invited  by 
the  Grand  Duke  Vladimir  to  join  an  ex- 
pedition to  shoot  bears.  It  was  signifi- 
cant that  on  the  day  they  started,  the 
Czar,  who  was  setting  out  on  some  jour- 
ney at  the  same  hour,  had  three  trains 
kept  in  readiness,  and  not  even  the  Grand 
Duke  knew  in  which  his  brother  was 
traveling ! 

For  the  tourist  there  is  no  comparison 
between  St.  Petersburg  and  Moscow,  the 
latter  is  so  much  more  striking  and  so  full 
of  local  color.  Everything  was  a  source 
of  interest,  from  the  narrow  streets  filled 
with  a  motley  crowd  «of  fur-clad  people ; 
the  markets  with  their  frozen  fish  or 
blocks  of  milk,  from  which  slabs  would 
be  chopped  off,  and  carcasses  of  beasts 
propped  up   in   rows   against   the   stalls ; 


LXXVl- 


GRAND   DUKE  VLADIMIR  (BROTHER 
OF  ALEXANDER  III) 


GRAND   DUCHESS  VLADIMIR  (MARIE  PAV- 
LOWNA,  DUCHESS    OF   MECKLENBURG) 


to  the  Kremlin  with  its  palaces  and 
churches.  "La  ville  des  marchands,"  as 
it  is  called,  is  full  of  riches  and  rich  peo- 
ple. We  visited  the  Trichiakoff  picture- 
gallery,  belonging  to  a  retired  merchant, 
where  I  was  amazed  to  see  depicted  all 
the  grimmest  and  most  gruesome  histori- 
cal incidents  of  Russian  tyranny  and 
cruelty :  Ivan  the  Terrible  murdering  his 
son,  or  receiving  on  the  red  staircase  of 
the  Kremlin  a  hapless  envoy  (whose  foot 
he  was  transfixing  to  the  floor  with  his 
walking-stick,  which  had  a  knife  for  a 
ferule,  while  he  read  some  unwelcome 
message);  Siberian  prisoners;  horrible 
deeds  perpetrated  in  the  fortress  of  Peter 
and  Paul ;  and  many  other  atrocities. 

Shortly  after  our  arrival  we  received  a 
call  from  Prince  Dolgorouki,  the  Gov- 
ernor General  of  Moscow.  A  charming 
old  man  of  eighty,  a  grand  seigneur  of 
the  old  school,  he  looked  very  smart  and 
upright  in  the  uniform  of  the  Chevalier 
Gardes.  He  told  me  that  he  had  been 
twenty-two  years  Governor  of  Moscow, 
and  had  served  fifty-six  in  the  army, 
under  three  Czars.  He  showed  us  much 
civility  during  our  stay,  and  did  all  he 
could  to  make  it  pleasant.     His  aide-de- 


camp, Prince  Ourousow,  went  about  with 
us,  and  as  he  spoke  French,  we  found 
him  most  pleasant.  Every  morning  he 
came  to  inquire  what  places  of  inter- 
est we  should  like  to  visit,  and  expedi- 
tions of  all  kinds  were  arranged  for  us. 
One  day  we  drove  to  the  Sparrow  Hills, 
the  spot  where  Napoleon  stood  when  he 
first  looked  upon  the  city  which  pre- 
ferred destruction  to  his  rule.  The  mar- 
ble statue  of  himself,  crowned  with 
laurels,  which  he  brought  with  him,  is 
carefully  preserved  in  the  Kremlin ;  but, 
by  the  irony  of  fate,  it  is  a  trophy  of  war, 
instead  of  representing,  as  he  had  in- 
tended, the  conqueror  of  all  the  Russias. 
There  it  stands  as  a  reproof  to  the  over- 
weening ambition  and  vanity  of  the  great- 
est of  men. 

With  the  Kremlin  we  naturally  were 
enchanted.  The  old  Organaya  Palace, 
and  the  church,  with  its  mosaics  and  By- 
zantine decorations,  mellowed  by  cen- 
turies to  a  wonderful  hue,  had  a  myste- 
rious and  haunting  effect.  Could  those 
walls  have  spoken,  I  have  no  doubt  I 
should  have  fled  in  terror.  As  it  was,  we 
were  so  interested  and  fascinated  that  we 
returned  again,  and  this  time  without  an 


52 


REMINISCENCES   OF   LADY  RANDOLPH   CHURCHILL      53 


escort.  I  was  amazed  to  find  the  whole 
place  full  of  beggars  and  cripples  of 
every  description,  who  pestered  us  for 
alms ;  on  our  previous  visit  we  had  not 
seen  one.  We  heard  afterward  that  pre- 
viously the  Governor  had  issued  an  order 
bidding  them  all  to  leave  the  precincts, 
that  we  might  not  be  annoyed  by  them. 
During  our  stay  in  Russia,  the  authorities 
were  everywhere  anxious  that  Randolph 
should  have  a  good  impression,  and  while 
in  St.  Petersburg  we  were  followed  about 
by  two  detectives,  not,  as  we  at  first  imag- 
ined, to  spy  upon  us,  but  to  see  that  as 
distinguished  strangers  we  were  not  mo- 
lested in  any  way. 

Prince  Dolgorouki  was  an  absolute 
autocrat  in  Moscow.  Upon  our  express- 
ing a  wish  one  night  when  we  were  din- 
ing with  him  to  hear  some  Tziganies  who 
were  giving  a  performance  some  distance 
off,  a  messenger  was  despatched  forth- 
with, and  they  were  ordered  to  come  to 
the  Governor's  house.  They  gave  us  a 
very  good  representation  of  wild  national 
songs  and  dances..  What  happened  to 
the  spectators  from  whom  their  perform- 
ers had  been  snatched  we  never  heard. 

Before  leaving,  we  attended  the  "Bal 
de  la  Noblesse"  in  the  Assembly-Rooms. 
It  was  a  fine  sight,  the  floor  excellent, 
and  the  music  most  inspiriting.  There 
was  a  "Marshal  of  the  Ceremonies,"  who 
reminded  me  of  the  descriptions  of  Beau 
Nash — strutting  about,  full  of  airs  and 
graces,  introducing  people,  and  arrang- 
ing and  ruling  with  great  precision  the 
intricacies  of  the  various  dances.  Officers 
would  be  brought  up  to  me,  clicking  their 
spurs  together  and  saluting ;  then  they 
would  seize  me  about  the  waist  without  a 
word,  and  whisk  me  round  the  enormous 
room  at  a  furious  pace,  my  feet  scarcely 
touching  the  ground.  Before  I  had  re- 
covered, breathless  and  bewildered,  I 
would  b©  handed  over  to  the  next,  until 
I  had  to  stop  from  sheer  exhaustion. 

I  believe  when  the  court  goes  to  Mos- 
cow, which  it  does  every  four  or  five 
years,  it  is  the  occasion  for  the  appearance 
of  families  bearing  the  finest  old  names 
of  the  country,  who  generally  live  buried 
in  the  provinces — people  who  look  upon 
society  in  St.  Petersburg  very  much  as 
the  Faubourg  St.  Germain  looked  on  the 
heterogeneous  mass  of  which  society  in 
Paris   was  composed  under  the   Empire, 


and  who  are  so  Russian  that  even  the 
mazurka,  since  it  is  Polish,  must  not  be 
danced  too  well. 

The  day  we  left  Moscow  our  friend 
the  Governor  came  to  see  us  off,  and  pre- 
sented to  me  a  lovely  bouquet  of  orchids, 
which  was  produced  from  a  band-box  at 
the  last  moment.  But  before  I  had  had 
time  to  sit  down,  the  poor  flowers  were 
shriveled  as  though  they  had  been 
scorched,  one  minute  of  the  twenty-two 
degrees  below  zero  proving  too  much  for 
them.  I  left  Moscow  with  great  regret, 
as,  apart  from  the  delights  of  the  place, 
I  met  some  charming  women,  whose  so- 
ciety was  most  agreeable.  I  gathered 
from  them  that  Russian  ladies,  not  in- 
dulging in  any  sport  and  taking  little  or 
no  exercise,  stay  a  great  deal  indoors, 
and  in  consequence  have  much  time  to 
educate  themselves,  to  read,  and  to  culti- 
vate the  fine  arts.  Speaking  many  lan- 
guages, and  reading  widely,  they  form  a 
very  attractive  society.  It  is  said  that 
Russians  are  not  given  to  intimacy,  and 
foreigners  never  get  to  know  them  well. 
I  think  that  this  is  so,  but  I  see  no  reason 
to  credit  them  with  less  warmth  of  heart 
and  faculty  for  lasting  friendship  than 
other  nations  possess.  It  was,  however,  a 
matter  of  surprise  to  me  that  women  so 
eminently  fitted  by  nature  and  education 
to  influence  and  help  those  struggling  in 
the  higher  vocations  of  life,  should  have 
seemingly  but  one  ambition — to  efface 
themselves,  to  attract  no  attention,  to 
arouse  no  jealousies.  Yet  I  doubt  not 
that  their  influence  is  felt,  though  it  may 
not  be  open  and  fearless  as  in  England 
or  America.  As  a  refutation  of  the  sup- 
posed insincerity  of  Russian  character,  it 
is  an  undisputed  fact  that  a  succes  d'es- 
time  is  unknown,  and  the  stranger  or  dip- 
lomatist, however  well  recommended,  or 
however  good  his  position,  is  not  by  any 
means  invited  to  the  fetes  as  a  matter  of 
course.  After  the  first  introduction,  he 
is  asked  only  according  to  his  host's  ap- 
preciation of  him.-  I  am  not  speaking  of 
official  circles,  where  policy  is  the  master 
of  ceremonies.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
the  London  society  of  to-day.  Although 
formerly  all  foreigners  and  the  personnel 
of  the  embassies  were  persona  grata, 
nowadays  English  society  has  become  too 
large,  and  a  hostess  has  to  pick  and  choose. 

While  writing  on  the  subject  of  Russia 


54 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


and  the  Russians  I  must  not  omit  the 
one  it  has  been  my  privilege  to  know 
best ;  namely,  the  Dowager  Duchess  of 
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  formerly  the  Duch- 
ess of  Edinburgh.  We  used  to  see  her 
very  often  when  she  lived  in  England. 
A  warm-hearted  woman  of  rare  intelli- 
gence and  exceptional  education,  her 
early  life  as  the  only  daughter  of  the 
Czar  (Alexander  II)  was  a  most  inter- 
esting one,  as,  quite  apart  from  the  ex- 
alted position  she  held,  it  was  her  duty 
to  read  to  her  father  for  two  hours  daily 
his  correspondence  and  the  secret  news 
of  the  world,  in  itself  a  liberal  education. 
An  excellent  musician,  Rubinstein  once 
said  to  her,  so  she  told  me,  "Vous  ne 
jouez  pas  si  mal  pour  une  Princcsse." 
We  frequently  played  together  duets  on 
two  pianos^  or  quartettes  in  which  Lady 
Mary  Fitzwilliam,  my  sister  Mrs.  Leslie, 
and  Signor  Albanesi  would  join.  A  fine 
linguist,  speaking  fluently  several  lan- 
guages, she  wrote  them  equally  well. 

The  letters  which  follow  reflect  the 
writer's  amiable  character  and  give 
glimpses  of  her  life  at  Peterhof  and  else- 
where. 

FROM  II.  I.  AND  M.  H.  THE  DUCHESS  OF 

EDINBURGH,  NOW  MARIE,  DUCHESS 

OF  SAXE-COBURG-GOTHA 


Stuttgart,  June  16,  L 
Dear  Lady  Randolph : 

I  had  no  time  to  thank  you  from  Coburg 


for  your  kind,  long  letter  from  Hatfield.  How 
triumphant  you  must  be,  and  how  pleased 
Lord  Randolph  is  !  Please  give  him  my  heart- 
felt good  wishes  on  this  parliamentary  success. 
And  so  the  G.  O.  M.  is  done  for,  at  least  for 
the  present  moment,  and  you  all  think  that 
you  have  saved  England  !  But  when  the  new 
elections  have  to  begin  again,  what  hard  work 
for  you,  though  you  are  so  full  of  energy  ! 

I  hope  you  did  enjoy  Ascot  and  that  the 
hideous  climate  did  not  spoil,  as  usual,  all  the 
enjoyments. 

I  have  come  to  Stuttgart  for  a  few  days  on 
a  visit  to  my  aunt,  the  Queen  of  Wurtemberg. 
She  is  a  very  charming  and  amiable  old  lady, 
a  real  grande  dame  of  the  past  generation. 
The  Queen  lives  in  a  most  charming  villa  out- 
side the  town,  with  lovely  grounds,  and  such 
•roses  as  I  have  never  seen  before  anywhere. 
The  country  around  is  very  pretty,  and  a  short 
stay  here  is  most  enjoyable.   .  .   . 

We  are  dreadfully  struck  by  the  tragic  death 
of  the  King  of  Bavaria.  As  a  child,  I  used  to 
know  him  well :  he  was  a  charming  young  man, 
so  good-looking  and  so  pleasant.  I  quite  fell 
in  love  with  him  when  I  was  ten  years  old. 
He  had  the  finest  eyes  one  could  dream  about, 
and  which  often  haunt  me  now  after  more 
than  twenty  years.  Can  any  novel  or  drama 
be  more  tragic  than  the  life  and  death  of  this 
unfortunate  mad  King?  I  have  never  seen 
Munich,  and  want  to  go  there  from  here  ;  also 
perhaps  to  Augsburg,  where  there  is  an  inter- 
esting exhibition. 

I  hope  the  Eastwell  flowers  are  pretty 
good,  but  I  wish  I  could  send  you  some  roses 
from  here ;  they  are  too  magnificent.  My 
aunt  has  created  the  place,  and  looks  after  it 
with  "  devoted  attention." 


THE  KREMLIN,  MOSCOW 


REMINISCENCES   OF   LADY   RANDOLPH    CHURCHILL       55 


I  wish  you  would  come  to  Coburg  in  Sep- 
tember; it  would  be  a  great  pleasure  for  me. 

Accept  my  best  love   and  many  wishes  to 
hear  often  from  you. 

Marie. 


Peierhof,  August  2,  1886. 
Dear  Lady  Randolph  : 

I  was  so  pleased  to  receive  your  interesting 
letter  only  a  few  days  after  my  arrival  here, 
and  I  thank  you  for  it  a  thousand  times. 

What  an  interesting  time  you  are  having 
now,  and  how  excited  you  must  all  be  !  Now 
I  hear  the  Cabinet  is  formed  and  Lord  Ran- 
dolph is  Minister  so  soon  again.  Please  offer 
him  my  most  sincere  good  wishes  for  his  suc- 
cess in  public  life,  and  though  I  shed  a  tear  or 
two  over  the  fall  of  "  my  idol,"  I  sincerely  hope 
that  the  new  Ministry  will  be  more  success- 
ful. I  do  not  believe  it,  however,  and  slightly 
chuckle  over  the  difficulties  they  will  have  to 
face. 

Here  we  do  not  think  much  of  politics  at 
present,  and  enjoy  life  more  simply  by  having 
lovely  weather,  pleasant  company,  and  being 
out-of-doors  from  morning  till  night.  No- 
where does  one  enjoy  the  summer  more  than 
in  Russia,  and  I  must  say  that  it  is  re'ally 
heavenly  weather  when  the  summer  is  fine, 
for  we  have  the  very  long  days  and  hardly 
any  night. 

Here  we  live- in  separate  small  villas  in  the 
park,  and  the  big,  fine,  old  rococo  palace  is 
only  used  for  receptions  or  distinguished 
guests.  I  live  with  the  children  in  one  house, 
and  the  Majesties  live  in  a  cottage  some  five- 
minutes'  walk  from  us.  It  is  all  very  delight- 
ful in  fine  weather,  but  not  so  convenient  dur- 
ing rainy  days,  as  one  keeps  running  from 
one  house  to  the  other.  Nearly  all  my  rela- 
tions live  in  the  neighborhood — dozens  of 
cousins  of  every  description,  masculine  and 
feminine,  uncles,  aunts,  nephews,  and  nieces. 
You  never  saw  such  a  family  party.  The 
Queen  of  Greece  is  here  with  nearly  all  her 
children,  grown-up  young  men  and  babies, 
she  herself  looking  younger  than  me,  and 
dancing  away  merrily  whilst  I  look  on.  I 
cannot  make  up  my  mind  to  dance  in  the 
same  place  which  witnessed  my  debut  some 
sixteen  years  ago,  a  slim  young  lady  then,  a 
fat  matron  now.  So  I  walk  about,  renew  old 
acquaintances,  have  people  presented,  and 
try  to  make  myself  agreeable.  All  welcome 
me  with  joy  and  such  cordiality  that  the  task 
is  an  easy  one.  One  dresses  here  immensely 
and  is  wonderfully  smart  and  well  got  up ; 
it  is  a  real  pleasure  for  me  to  see  all  the 
lovely  toilettes,  bonnets  and  cloaks— quite  a 
study. 

My  uncles  and  cousins  have  beautiful 
country  places  all  about  Peterhof,  and  the 
other  day  one  of  them  gave  a  very  pleasant 


small  dance.  To-day  there  is  a  big  ball  at 
the  palace,  with  ambassadors,  etc.,  and  we 
expect  one  or  two  more  dances.  On  Monday 
was  the  Empress's  namesday;  also  mine,  and 
it  is  always  a  grand  day  for  festivities  and 
presents.  We  had  in  the  evening  a  lovely 
ballet  in  the  open  air  and  grand  illuminations 
in  the  park.  There  are  beautiful  fountains 
here,  a  copy  of  Versailles,  which  light  up  in  a 
wonderful  way.  Every  evening,  bands  play 
in  the  park  and  quantities  of  people  walk, 
ride,  and  drive  about.  It  is  a  very  animated 
sight,  and  we  go  about  in  big  char-a-bancs 
with  postilions  a  ia  frangaise.  My  lovely 
beiie-sce7ir,  the  Grand  Duchess  Serge,  lives  in 
the  same  house,  while  three  of  my  brothers  are 
at  the  camp,  serving  with  various  regiments. 
We  have  also  to  go  there  from  time  to  time 
to  witness  various  military  performances.  It 
is  a  grand  sight,  as  there  are  always  about 
30,000  troops  assembled  there.  We  are  soon 
to  spend  a  week  there  for  the  grand  man- 
ceuvers.  After  my  very  quiet  London  life, 
I  feel  perfectly  confused  at  this  very  animated 
existence  ;   but  it  does  me  a  great  deal  of  good. 

My  children  are  very  happy ;  ride  about, 
bathe  in  the  sea,  and  run  wild  nearly  the 
whole  day  long. 

We  have  an  Austrian  Archduke  staying 
here  with  a  very  nice  Archduchess,  whom  we 
try  to  amuse. 

I  must  now  finish  this  very  disjointed 
letter,  written  during  several  days. 

What  will  you  do  this  autumn,  dear  Lady 
Randolph  ?  London  must  be  detestable  now. 
I  quite  pity  you,  and  wish  you  were  here. 

Au  revoir,  mats  guana7  ? 

Marie. 


Malta,  January  13,  1888. 
Dear  Lady  Randolph  : 

It  is  quite  unpardonable  of  me  not  to  have 
written  to  you  before,  but  somehow,  cruising 
about  as  we  did  the  whole  autumn  and  living 
on  board  ship,  being  very  hot  and  lazy,  all  this 
did  not  predispose  one  to  active  correspon- 
dence. And  now  it  is  the  slight  boredom  of  the 
Malta  life,  its  uninteresting  ccurse,  and  mille 
attires  excuses.  I  am  sincerely  glad  that  you 
have  both  gone  to  Russia  and  have  such  pleas- 
ant impressions :  your  nice  letters,  from  Eng- 
land first  and  next  from  Petersburg,  gave  me 
much  pleasure.  Many  sincere  thanks,  and  I 
feel  quite  touched  that  you  found  a  moment's 
time  to  write  from  my  native  country  amidst 
all  the  excitement. 

I  did  very  strongly  recommend  you  to  all 
my  relations,  but  two  of  them  you  had  already 
previously  greatly  impressed,  the  Grand  Duch- 
ess Vladimir  at  Paris,  and  my  brother  Serge 
last  summer  in  London.  .  .   . 

My  countrymen  and  women  are  very  lively 
and    demonstrative ;   they    have    kind,  warm 


ie 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


hearts  and  are  really  fond  of  one.      I  feel  that 
more  and  more  when  I  go  back  to  Russia. 

Give  many  messages  to  Lord  Randolph, 
and  I  also  hope  he  will  write  me  a  few  words. 
I  am  always  thinking  of  his  "escapade"  last 
winter  at  Messina,  and  cannot  help  laughing 
at  it  very  sincerely.  How  I  should  enjoy  an- 
other good  talk  with  him,  because,  you  know, 
I  have  2ifaible  for  him.  .   .  . 

The  Duke  is  hurrying  me,  as  the  post  starts 
at  once ;  it  is  most  irregular  here.  I  am  so 
sorry  I  cannot  write  a  more  interesting  letter ; 
I  have  not  half  told  my  tale  yet.  Am  revdir, 
dear  Lady  Randolph.  Many  more  thanks,  and 
do  not  forget  a  true  friend. 

Marie. 

Before  closing  this  chapter  I  must 
mention  one  more  Russian  friend  I  was 
fortunate  enough  to  make  in  the  late  M. 
de  Staal,  for  many  years  Russian  Ambas- 
sador in  London.     His  delightful  person- 


ality, charm  of  conversation,  and  kind 
heart,  made  him  extremely  popular ;  and 
his  memory  will  live  long  in  the  thoughts 
of  his  many  friends.  I  used  to  meet  him 
at  Eastwell,  a  fine  place  in  Kent  which 
the  Duke  of  Edinburgh  had  for  some 
years,  and  where  M.  de  Staal  was  the  life 
and  soul  of  the  party.  He  sent  me  his 
photograph  some  time  before  his  death, 
with  the  following  charming  and  charac- 
teristic note : 

Chesham  House,  Chesham  Place,  S.  W. 

le  31  Oct.  1902. 
Chere  Madame  et  amie: 

Voici  la  tres  vieille  face  d'un  tres  vieux 
homme  qu  'est  a  demi-mort,  mais  vous  aime 
bien. 

Ne  Paccueillez  pas  trop  mal. 

Sincerement  a  vous, 

Staal. 


(To  be  continued) 


THE  SCHOLAR'S  RETURN 


R 


BY  WILLIAM  ELLERY  LEONARD 

OBIN ,  give  another  chirp  in  the  apple-tree! 
Robin,  come  and  pull  a  worm  and  cock  your  head  at  me! 


After  all  the  weary  quest  up  and  down  the  lands, — ■ 
Castles  on  the  green  hills,  sphinxes  in  the  sands, 
Cities  by  the  river-lights,  bridges  far  away, — 
Here  again  and  home  again,  nevermore  to  roam  again, 
Here  again  to-day ! 


After  all  the  pedant  zest  in  among  the  books, — 
Parchments  old,  and  red  and  gold,  in  monastic  nooks, 
Hie  and  hoc,  and  Languedoc,  Caxtons,  Elzevirs, — 
Here  again  and  back  again,  nevermore  to  pack  again, 
After  years  and  years  ! 

After  playing  connoisseur  at  a  painted  wall, — 
Pea-green  damsel,  purple  ma'm'selle,  king,  and  seneschal, 
Saintly  soul  and  aureole,  ruin  and  morass, — 
Here  with  eyes  to  see  again  the  haycocks  down  the  lea  again, 
Lounging  in  the  grass  ! 

Robin,  give  another  chirp  in  the  apple-tree! 

Robin,  come  and  pull  a  worm  and  cock  your  head  at  me! 


THE  WICKEDNESS  OF  PHCEBE 

BY  ROY  ROLFE  GILSON 

Author  of  "  Miss  Primrose,"  "  In  the  Morning  Glow,"  etc. 


IN  the  first  place  it  should  be  under- 
stood that  I  am  old  enough  to  be  Phoe- 
be's father.  I  dandled  her  upon  my 
knee  when  she  wore  bits  of  blue  bows,  one 
on  each  temple,  to  keep  the  elf-locks  out 
of  her  eyes.  Once,  indeed,  I  held  her  by 
the  heels  and  shook  a  button  from  her 
throat,  though,  womanlike,  even  at  two 
and  a  half  or  thereabout,  she  turned  her 
offended  little  back  upon  me,  her  pre- 
server, as  soon  as  I  set  her  to  rights  again 
in  her  chair.  Were  I  to  rescue  her  now, 
grown  up  as  she  is, — were  I  to  find  her 
drowning,  for  example,  and  thereupon, 
as  before,  seize  her  incontinently  by  the 
heels  and  drag  her  back  to  the  bank  and 
life  again, — would  not  the  eternal  wo- 
man in  her  rise,  drenched,  blurred,  gasp- 
ing, pulling  at  her  skirts,  and  cry : 
"Wretch!     How  dare  you!     Go  away!" 

No ;  on  second  thought  I  feel  that 
Phoebe  would  do  otherwise.  I  believe 
that  she  would  throw  herself  into  my 
arms,  or  into  any  man's  arms  that  seemed 
near  and  strong  enough,  with  an  "Oh, 
oh,  oh,  Whatever-your-name-is !"  I  be- 
lieve this  because  I  find  that  I  must  al- 
ways think  twice  at  least,  and  usually 
three  times,  to  guess  what  Phoebe  would 
do  in  a  given  instance. 

Her  eyes  were  blue  when  she  wore  the 
blue  bows.  They  are  gray  now,  and 
wide  and  brimming  with  such  endless 
wonder  that  I  rub  my  own,  short-sighted 
as  they  are,  to  make  out  what  in  the 
world  the  dear  child  is  looking  at.  You 
would  think,  to  gaze  at  her,  that  some- 
thing marvelous  was  happening,  perhaps 
behind  you,  or  in  the  air ;  whereas  the 
vision,  I  fancy,  is  in  her  own  fair  soul. 
Or  she  sees,  it  may  be,  something  in  life 
that  you  and  I  used  to  see,  once,  but  have 
forgotten.  To  Phoebe,  this  old,  old  earth 
is  scarcely  twenty.     To  have  her  glance 


fall  and  dwell  upon  you  is  to  feel  your- 
self part  and  parcel  of  her  blessed  spring- 
time, the  roseate  airs  of  which  enable 
her  to  gaze  smilingly  upon  the  win- 
triest things.  Her  confidences  are  the 
sweetest  flattery  that  I  know  of ;  they 
seem  to  make  you — poor,  harmless,  mar- 
ried, gray-growing  fellow  that  she  deems 
you — an  elder  brother  to  all  manner  of 
young,  sunlit  blossomings  and  dreams. 
She  does  not  guess  that  in  those  eyes  of 
hers  I  have  read  far  more  than  she  ever 
tells  me.  I  have  descried  in  their  mists 
and  shinings  more,  I  swear,  than  her 
precious  broker's  clerk  can  find  in  them, 
with  all  his  rapt  gazing.  He  is  only 
twenty-three.  What,  pray,  do  such  cal- 
low youngsters  know  of  their  own  love- 
stories?  What  kind  of  romance  would 
he  make  of  Phoebe?  Some  maudlin  non- 
sense about  violets  or  stars. 

I  am  not  her  Uncle  Jimmy,  but  she 
calls  me  so.  We  are  unrelated  save  by 
those  early  ties  that  I  have  mentioned, 
a  kinship  not  of  blood,  but  of  our  own 
sweet  will,  and  of  that  propinquity  which 
no  mere  garden-hedge  like  ours,  however 
thorny,  can  divide.  She  lives  next  door. 
We  all  worship  her — my  wife,  my  chil- 
dren, and  the  stranger  within  our  gates. 
I  refer  to  that  estimable  young  man,  the 
broker's  clerk,  who  boards  with  us — till 
June. 

She  is  not  all  eyes,  their  seeming  pre- 
ferment among  her  charms  being  due  to 
those  little  blue  bows  that  I  chanced  to 
think  of.  She  is,  I  confess,  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels,  and  yet,  were  it  not  for 
these  fair,  fresh,  flower-like  girls,  how 
would  men  ever  have  dreamed  of  such 
heavenly  things?  Phoebe,  in  summer,  for 
example,  in  her  sprigged  muslins,  or 
whatever  the  fluffy  things  are,  gives  one 
the    impression    of    a    being    that    might 


57 


Drawn  by  Thomas  Fog-arty.     Half-tone  plate  engraved  by  H.  C.  Merrill 

"COME  ON,  UNCLE  JIMMY" 


THE    WICKEDNESS    OF    PHGEBE 


59 


float  away  upon  the  rosy  bosom  of  a 
cloud,  with  a  harp  in  her  fingers.  Not 
that  the  child  is  n't  solid,  you  under- 
stand. She  is,  in  fact,  inclined  to — that 
is  to  say,  she  is  as  plump  as  a  partridge, 
and  eschews  potatoes,  milk,  butter, 
sweets — -all  foods,  indeed,  that  are  con- 
ducive to — whatever  it  is  that  she  seems 
to  fear.  The  poor  broker's  clerk  is  at  his 
wit's  end  to  find  favors  for  her,  for  she 
"only  just  nibbles,"  as  he  says,  at  candy; 
and  what  is  there  left  to  lay  at  her  feet 
but  flowers,  flowers,  flowers  from  one 
year's  end  to  the  other? — flowers  and 
theater-tickets,  neither  of  which,  fortu- 
nately, are  considered  fattening.  She 
will  dance  till  midnight,  and  she  walks 
the  pale  youth,  Sundays,  to  the  fag-end  of 
Jones's  woods,  though  he  assures  her,  I 
have  reason  to  believe,  at  every  breathing- 
spot,  that  she  is  not  as  forbidding — not 
half  as  forbidding,  I  suppose  the  cub 
puts  it — as  she  seems  to  think.  Person- 
ally, a  little  roundness  is  very  attractive 
in  my  eyes,  and  speaking  artistically,  you 
never  saw  lovelier  lines  in  your  life  than 
Phoebe's. 

It  is  not  the  present,  I  suppose,  but  the 
future  that  alarms  her;  for  aside  from 
her  mincing  at  table,  there  is  not  in 
her  demeanor  the  slightest  suggestion  of 
self-dissatisfaction  or  regret.  It  is  bet- 
ter so.  I  am  perfectly  willing  that  she 
should  be  aware  of  the  pink  in  her  cheeks 
and  the  rich,  red  brown  in  her  tresses, 
for  I  have  observed  that  a  woman  is 
never  so  pretty  as  when  she  knows  it. 
On  Easter,  in  her  new  spring  suit,  we  all 
remarked  that  she  ate  six  caramels. 

"Oh,  dear!"  she  said,  "I  never 
thought!" 

How  could  she,  having  so  many  other 
pleasanter  things  on  her  mind  and  back 
to  remember? 

We  live,  you  must  know,  in  an  old- 
fashioned  town  not  far  from  the  city.  In 
earlier  days,  I  infer,  the  young  men  went 
West,  and  the  Phcebes  whom  they  so 
thoughtlessly  left  behind  them  are  still 
here,  but  have  given  up  waiting  for  their 
return.  On  Barberry  Lane  there  are 
five  pairs  of  spinsters,  and  one  single 
spinster,  who  all  love  Phcebe,  and 
so  gently,  so  wistfully,  in  fact,  that  I 
think  it  troubled  her  a  little,  musing 
of    her    own    particular    future,    till    the 

LXXVI— 8 


broker's  clerk  solemnly  assured  her  that 
he  would  never  under  any  circumstances 
— save  one — go  West. 

"Why,  they  look  at  me  just  as  if  they 
had  once  been  like  me  themselves!" 
Phcebe  informed  me. 

"And  is  n't  it,"  I  said,  "just  possible, 
my  dear,  that  they  were  like  you  once?" 

She  smiled. 

"What,  the  Misses  Caraway  ever  like 
me,  Uncle  Jimmy!" 

"And  why  not?"  I  asked. 

She  laughed  wickedly. 

"What  nice,  proper  girls  they  must 
have  been!"  she  said. 

"And  are  you  not  a  nice,  proper  girl, 
Phcebe?" 

"Oh,  of  course,"  she  assured  me;  "but 
— now  don't  you  ever  go  and  tell  any- 
body that  I  said  it,  Uncle  Jimmy — cross 
your  heart — but  I  simply  adore  wicked- 
ness !" 

It  is  a  rule  of  mine  never,  upon  a 
charming  occasion,  to  appear  astounded. 
A  little  delicate  surprise  at  the  unexpec- 
ted is  at  times  permissible;  but  if  the 
confession  is  a  woman's,  astonishment  is 
inhuman,  monstrous.  Besides,  it  fright- 
ens the  dear  bird  away. 

"So  you  adore  wickedness?"  I  re- 
peated gravely,  after  a  long,  tranquilizing 
pull  at  my  cigar. 

"In  other  people,  Uncle  Jimmy." 

"Oh,  of  course.  Other  people,  of 
course.     Surely.     Still,  you  do. adore  it?" 

"Well—"  She  hesitated.  "Of  course, 
Uncle  Jimmy,  that  is  not  a  statement 
which  one — one  would  want  to  get  out" 

"Oh,  no,  of  course  not." 

"It  's  a  little  too- — don't  you  know? — 
too  general,  Uncle  Jimmy." 

"Oh,  far  too  general,"   I  admitted. 

"I  should  not  have  made  it,"  she  went 
on,  "if  I  had  not  known,  of  course,  that 
you  would  understand.  You  always 
do." 

"That  's  very  kind  of  you,  Phcebe,"  I 
replied;  "very  trustful  of  you,  I  'm 
sure." 

"It  is  not  all  men  that  I  would  trust 
so,"   she  assured   me. 

"Heavens,  no!  I  should  hope  not,"  I 
replied.  "Now,  you  seem  to  think,"  I 
went  on  speculatively,  "that  the  Misses 
Caraway,  for  example,  did  not  adore 
wickedness  at  an  'early  period  in  their 
careers." 


60 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


"Well,  what  do  you  think  about  it, 
Uncle  Jimmy?"  There  was  real  wicked- 
ness in  her  eyes  now. 

"Oh,  I  'm  asking  you,  Phcebe." 

"Well,"  she  answered,  and  with  great 
deliberation,  "I  have  every — confidence 
— in  the*  Misses  Caraway,"  and  giggled 
delightedly,  but  would  say  no  more. 

Now,  it  may  appear  from  this  conver- 
sation of  ours  that  there  was  no  good  rea- 
son in  the  world  why  I  should  ever  be  as- 
tonished by  Phoebe  Dix  again.  It  should 
have  prepared  me,  you  may  think;  I 
should  have  been  ready  for  anything. 
Ah,  but  you  don't  know  Phcebe ! 

"I  tell  you,"  said  the  broker's  clerk, 
speaking  to  me  privately  as  man  to  man, 
"we  are  n't  half  good  enough  for  these 
dear  innocents  of  ours.  I  would  do  any- 
thing in  the  world  for  Phcebe.  I  offered 
to  give  up  smoking,  but  she  would  n't  let 
me." 

He  said  this  ruefully,  as  if  he  could 
imagine  no  greater  proof  of  a  man's  de- 
votion than  dashing  amber  and  brier- 
wood  into  a  thousand  pieces  at  his  lady's 
feet. 

"She  says  she  likes  it,"  he  went  on 
rather  less  mournfully,  I  thought,  as  his 
pipe  drew  better.  "She  says  that  if  she 
were  a  man,  or  some  women  even,  she 
would  smoke  herself." 

"Little  devil,  eh?"  I  murmured,  for 
the  cub  amuses  me.  /  draw  at  him,  some- 
times, as  he  draws  his  brier. 

"Oh,"  he  assured  me  in  some  anxiety, 
"she  did  n't  mean  anything  by  that,  you 
know.     Oh,  no." 

I  laughed.  He  is  a  nice,  clean,  gentle- 
manly fellow,  Armistead  is,  and  a  col- 
lege man.  He  is  so  impeccable — the 
very  word !  I  have  been  waiting  moons 
for  it.  Impeccable :  there  is  not  a  vulgar 
or  a  hasty  syllable  in  the  four.  It  is  a 
word  that  Armistead  himself  would  dote 
upon  :  impeccable — impeccable  in  the  way 
he  holds  and  fondles  his  brown  pipe; 
impeccable  in  his  way  of  speaking  only 
when  he  is  quite  confident  that  no  indis- 
cretion— no  split  infinitive,  for  example 
— will  creep  in  unawares ;  no  undue 
emotion,  either,  but  just  a  little  sly-dog 
epigrammatic  observation  now  and  then. 
To  be  impeccable  in  speech,  or  to  say 
nothing,  is  Armistead's  rule;  to  be  im- 
peccable in  conduct,  or  to  do  nothing,  is, 
I    believe,    another    axiom    of    his,    and 


might  lead  one  almost  to  infer  that  to  be 
impeccable  in  thought,  or  not  think  at  all 
— but  let  us  not  be  hasty.  Phoebe  as- 
sured me  almost  tearfully  the  other  day 
that  he  was  "all — all,  Uncle  Jimmy,  that 
you  could  wish  for,"  and  I  take  her  word 
for  it.  If  I  am  not  apprehensive  against 
June,  it  is  because  I  know  Phcebe.  She 
will  make  a  man  of  him  yet. 

But  do  I  know  Phoebe? 

Well,  at  least  I  know  her  sex  the  bet- 
ter for  knowing  as  much,  or  as  little,  as  I 
do  of  her.  She  has  taught  me  a  thing  or 
two.  The  Misses  Caraway  may  call  her, 
if  they  like,  a  new-fashioned  girl,  shaking 
their  heads  over  her  wilfulness;  but  she 
is  new-fashioned  in  an  old,  old  fashion, 
let  me  tell  you.  Girls,  I  am  inclined  to 
think,  have  been  pretty  much  the  same 
since  Eve  was  a  mere  saucy  ribling.  Nay, 
I  will  not  except  the  Misses  Caraway. 
Why,  those  dear,  shocked  ladies  do  not 
know  themselves!  All  fashions — I  do 
not  refer  to  outer  raiment — may  be  traced 
to  Eden. 

Phcebe  was  in  town,  shopping  I  believe, 
and  met  me  at  the  station  where,  six  days 
out  of  every  seven,  I  take  the  5  :45  ex- 
press. We  missed  it,  and  by  the  exasper- 
ating tail-end  of  a  minute,  a  thing  which 
had  not  happened  to  me  in  months  before. 

"Missed  it,  confound  it!"  I  exclaimed. 

"Goody!"  said  Phoebe. 

"Goody!"  I  repeated.  "There  won't 
be  another  for  an  hour,  young  lady!" 

She  clapped  her  hands. 

"All  the  better,"  she  said.  "Now, 
Uncle  Jimmy" — her  eyes  danced — "now, 
Uncle  Jimmy,  we  can  see  life!" 

Well  as  I  had  known  the  girl,  I  al- 
most broke  that  rule  of  mine.  You  re- 
member :  never,  upon  a  charming  occa- 
sion— 

"See  w-what?"  I  demanded. 

"  'Sh!"  whispered  Phoebe.  "Come  on, 
Uncle  Jimmy;  let  's  be  real  gay!  Come 
on!" — her  cheeks  were  flushed  with — no! 
— anticipation  ! — "  Come  on,  Uncle  Jimmy. 
Stop  laughing,  and  come  on.  You  take 
me  to  dinner  somewhere.  Take  me  to  din- 
ner in  one  of  those  nice,  sporty  little 
French  restaurants — you  know — where 
you  used  to  go  before  you  were  married. 
Come  on." 

"Look  here,"  said  I,  "it  strikes  me  that 
you  are  assuming  a  good  deal,  Phoebe." 


THE    WICKEDNESS    OF    PHCEBE 


61 


"Why,"  she  replied,  "I  '11  pay  for  the 
dinner,  Uncle  Jimmy,  if  that  's  what  you 
mean." 

"That  's  not  what  I  mean,"  I  retorted. 
"  You'vebeen  casting  aspersions  on  mypre- 
marital  existence,  and  I  won't  stand  for  it." 

"Nonsense!"  was  her  answer.  "Do 
hurry,  please,  Uncle  Jimmy,  or  we  may  not 
get  a  table,  you  know.  Such  places  are 
apt  to  be  crowded  at  the  dinner-hour." 

"Such  places,"  I  repeated  vaguely — 
"well — er — what — which — have  you  any 
special  one  in  mind?" 

"I!  Oh,  mercy,  no !  What  do  /  know 
about  such  dreadful  places?" 

"You  seem  to  think  that  /  do,"  I  re- 
torted as  indignantly  as  possible. 

"Well,"  was  her  calm,  even  scornful 
answer,  "  I  assume  that  you  are  a  man, 
Uncle  Jimmy." 

"True,"  I  replied  meekly;  "I  am, 
Phoebe.  But  it  has  been  so  many  years, 
you  know,  since — " 

"Nonsense!"  she  interposed.  "You 
talk  like  Methuselah." 

"Really,"  I  assured  her,  "I  'm  trying 
to  think." 

"You  '11  have  to  hurry,"  she  said,  tap- 
ping her  foot,  "or  the  fun  will  be  over." 

"There  used  to  be  a  place,  "T  began  re- 
flectively. 

"What  was  the  name  of  it?" 

"That  's  what  I  'm  trying  to  think, 
Phoebe." 

"Oh,  you  old  slow-poke!"  she  ex- 
claimed, half-laughing,  half-frowning  at 
me.     "Was  it  the  Blue  Rabbit?" 

"No,  it  was  n't  the  Blue  Rabbit." 

She  caught  my  arm. 

"Do  be  careful  where  you  take  me, 
won't  you?  I  only  wanted  to  see  a  little 
— but  you  will  be  careful,  won't  you? — 
won't  you,  Uncle  Jimmy?" 

"  Of  course,"  I  said.  "  I  wouldn't  like  to  be 
the  means  of  getting  you  arrested,  Phoebe." 

"Oh,  don't,  Uncle  Jimmy!  Why, 
you  '11  scare  the  life  out  of  me,  if  you  go 
on  using  such  dreadful  language." 

"Well,"  I  said,  mollified  by  the  appar- 
ent success  of  my  rebuke,  and  by  what  I 
was  inclined  to  consider  a  rather  skilfully 
virtuous  conduct  of  a — a  delicate  situa- 
tion, "I  do  know  a  place,  Phoebe." 

"Oh,  do  you,  Uncle  Jimmy?" 

She  seemed  rather  astonished,  I  thought, 
and  relieved. 

"Yes,"  I  assured  her;  "and  it  is  called 


— or  used  to  be — is  still,  I  think — that  is, 
if  I  remember  correctly — " 

"Called  what,  Uncle  Jimmy?" 

"The— the  Gay  Paree,  I  believe." 

"Don't  you  know,  Uncle  Jimmy?" 

"Yes,  I — I  believe  that  I  know  it  is 
called  the  Gay  Paree." 

"It  sounds  promising,  does  n't  it?"  she 
replied.  "Let  's  go.  Come  on.  How 
do  we  get  there?" 

"This  car,"  I  explained,  helping  her 
into  it,  "will  take  us  to  the  very  door." 

"Side  door?"  she  whispered. 

"No,  front,"  I  replied. 

"Front,  did  you  say,  Uncle  Jimmy?" 
There  was,  I  fancied,  a  shade  of  disap- 
pointment in  her  tone. 

"Front,"  I  assured  her.  "Oh,  it  's  all 
quite  open  and  aboveboard  at  the  Gay 
Paree.     You  may  rest  easy." 

"And  do  they  have  little  stalls  with 
curtains,  Uncle  Jimmy?" 

"Gracious,  no!"  I  said,  my  rule,  as  I 
have  remarked  before,  being  shattered  ut- 
terly. "What  in  the  world  would  they 
want  curtains  for  in  a  public  cafe?" 

"That  's  so,"  she  replied.  "It  never 
occurred  to  me.  But  they  serve  wine 
there?" 

"Wine?  Oh,  yes — wine.  Lots  of  wine. 
Two  colors.  And  soup — beautiful  soup 
■ — very  nourishing — natural-history  soup." 

"Natural-history  soup!" 

"Yes.  Contains  specimens  of  all  the 
flora  and  fauna  of  the  Eastern  States." 

"It  does!" 

"You  '11  see." 

"And  does  it — does  it  taste  nice,  Uncle 
Jimmy?" 

"De-licious!  It  's  a  bowlful  of  educa- 
tion." 

"And  do  they  have  music,  too?" 

"  Music  ?  Oh,  yes — music :  three  fid- 
dles and  a  jigamaree." 

"A  w-what,  Uncle  Jimmy?" 

"Why,  a  piano-thingamabob  that  you 
play  with  drumsticks." 

"How  interesting!"  she  cried.  "And 
everybody  sits  around  little  tables — " 

"Yes;  oh,  yes*.  Everybody  sits,  close 
up,  around  little  tables,  you  know — " 

"Is  n't  that  jolly!"  murmured  Phoebe. 
"And  watches — " 

"Exactly!"  I  assured  her.  "Every- 
body watches  everybody  else,  you  know, 
and  thinks  how  awfully  wicked  every- 
body else  must  be." 


62 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


"They  do!"  said  Phoebe. 

"Why,  of  course.  That  's  what  they 
go  there  for." 

"And  will  they  think  me  wicked,  Un- 
cle Jimmy!" 

"Sure,"  I  replied.  "They  '11  look  over 
at  you  and  me,  laughing  and  drinking 
wine,  and  some  nice,  respectable  person 
out  seeing  life,  you  know,  will  say,  'Now 
just  look  over  there.'  And  if  the  nice 
person  is  a  man,  he  '11  say,  'Just  look  at 
that  old  fellow  over  there  running  away 
with  that  pretty,  young,  innocent  thing !' 
But  if  the  nice  person  is  a  woman,  she  '11 
say,  'Just  look  at  that  shameless  little 
hussy !'  " 

"Uncle  Jimmy!" 

"Eh?" 

"Uncle  Jimmy,  I  want  you  to  stop  this 
car." 

"What?" 

"I  want  you  to  stop  this  dreadful  car. 
Now!" 

"But  what  for?" 

"I  want  to  get  out.  I  want  to  get  out 
right  here." 

"But,  my  dear  Phoebe — " 

"  'Sh!  Not  so  loud.  Somebody  '11 
hear  you.  Conductor !  the  next  corner, 
please.  Uncle  Jimmy,  we  're  going 
straight  home." 

"But,  my  dear  Phoebe — " 

"Don't  be  silly.  I  'm  not  your  dear 
Phoebe.  Come.  There  's  a  car  going 
back.     We  '11  catch  it  if  we  hurry." 

"But,  Phoebe—" 

It  was  not,  however,  until  we  were 
seated  again  in  the  other  car  that  I  could 
induce  her  to  listen  to  my  remonstrance. 

"But  why,"  I  asked,  "this  sudden  al- 
teration of  our  plans,  Phoebe?" 

"I  'm  astonished,  Uncle  Jimmy." 

"Astonished!"  I  repeated.  "Aston- 
ished! Astonished  at  what?  Astonished 
at  whom?" 

"At  you,  Uncle  Jimmy." 

"At  me!" 

"At  you!     To  think—" 

Her  lip  quivered.     It  did,  positively. 

"To  think  that  you  would  dare  even  to 
offer  to  take  me  to  such  a  place !" 

"But,  my  dear  child,  I  understood — " 

"You    understood    nothing — nothing." 

"But  the  place  is  perfectly  respecta- 
ble," I  protested,  "only,  as  I  explained  to 
you,  the  joke — " 

"There  is  no  joke,  I  assure  you,  Uncle 


Jimmy.  This  may  be  humorous  to  you, 
but—" 

"Well,  then,  the  truth  of  it,  Phoebe—" 

"You  should  not  have  told  me  the 
truth  of  it.  You  should  not  have  dared 
to  tell  me  the  truth  of  it  " 

"But,"  said  I,  "Phoebe,  for  the  life  of 
me,  I  don't  see — " 

"Of  course  you  don't  see.  Of  course 
you  don't  see.  When  does  a  man  ever  un- 
derstand a  woman?" 

"Well,  I  guess  you  're  right  there,"  I 
replied  gloomily. 

"You  were  perfectly  willing,"  Phoebe 
went  on,  speaking  low  but  tensely,  and 
looking  straight  before  her  that  the  few 
other  passengers  might  not  observe  her 
emotion — "perfectly  willing  to  expose  a 
young  girl — " 

She  swallowed  hard. 

"It  was  your  own  proposition,  Phoebe." 

"Why,  it  was  n't  either!  I  told  you 
that  I  wanted  to  see  life.  I  did  n't 
say — "  She  swallowed  hard  again,  and 
tears,  actually  tears,  glistened  in  her  eyes 
— "And  you  might  have  known  how  sick 
and  tired  I  was  of  sewing-circles  and — 
and  lunch  parties — and  the — the  Misses 
Caraway." 

"  I  did  know,  Phoebe ;  but  you  can't 
see  life,  my  dear,  without  seeming  to 
be  a  part  of  it,  you  know — to  other 
people." 

"Can't  you?" 

It  was  a  meek  little  "Can't  you?" 
"I  'm  afraid — oh,  I  'm  afraid  I  've  been 
cross,  Uncle  Jimmy." 

"Not  a  bit  of  it,"  I  assured  her. 
"You  're  hungry,  that  's  all.  We  '11  get 
a  bite  down  here  opposite  the  station,  at 
the  Pelham,  before  the  train  goes.  Oh, 
it  's  perfectly  respectable — perfectly,  I 
assure  you.  There  is  no  life  there — none 
whatever,  my  dear  Phoebe." 

"Sure,  Uncle  Jimmy?" 

"Sure  pop." 

And  seated  in  the  Pelham,  her  fam- 
ished spirits  revived  most  charmingly. 

"You  're  sure  you  don't  think  any  the 
less  of  me,  Uncle  Jimmy?" 

"Oh,  my  dear!" 

"Or  that  I  'm  foolish?" 

"My  dear  child!" 

"Promise  me,"  she  said — "promise  me, 
Uncle  Jimmy,  faithfully — cross  your 
heart  and  hope  to  die — that  you  '11  never, 
never  mention  our — escapade!" 


THE  ELEPHANTS  BRIDE 

(ADVENTURES  ON  THE  RAGGED  EDGE) 
BY  JOHN  CORBIN 

WITH   PICTURES  BY  MAY  WILSON   PRESTON 


EVEN  in  the  height  of  shame  and 
mortification  at  what  Jaffray  had 
done,  Mary  was  too  just  to  forget  that  he 
had  had  provocation. 

All  through  his  first  long  and  wearing 
year  at  his  office  desk  they  had  looked 
forward  to  his  vacation.  As  a  bachelor 
he  had  gone  every  spring  in  the  trout  sea- 
son to  visit  friends  who  had  a  luxurious 
camp  far  up  in  the  woods  of  Maine. 
This  year,  the  owner,  being  abroad,  had 
offered  the  two  young  people  the  hospi- 
tality of  the  camp  all  alone,  with  its 
abundance  of  stores  and  corps  of  guides. 
The  expense,  to  be  sure,-  would  still  be 
considerable,  for  in  addition  to  the  jour- 
ney, they  would  have  to  be  liberal  in  fees ; 
but  they  both  so  loved  the  forest  and  the 
streams !  On  his  last  vacation  as  a  bach- 
elor he  had  had  a  three-days'  contest 
with  a  huge  trout  in  a  certain  pool  in  the 
Allagash  which  had  baffled  all  his  lures 
—  Grandfather  Squaretail,  they  dubbed 
him.  Time  and  again  he  planned  how 
they  would  tackle  the  wily  old  codger — 
how  Mary  would  strike  and  land  him, 
and  with  what  rod  and  fly. 

Uncle  Sturtevant,  it  is  true,  had  re- 
fused to  give  him  more  than  the  usual 
two  weeks  of  vacation — two  weeks  to 
penetrate  to  the  heart  of  Maine,  recu- 
perate from  a  whole  year's  work,  and 
return  for  another  year !  Then,  at  the 
last  moment,  stepson  Augustus  had  fixed 
upon  the  day  of  their  departure  for  his 
wedding,  and  Aunt  Augusta  had  made  it 
a  test  of  family  loyalty  that  J  affray  wait 
over  to  be  best  man.  Aunt  Augusta 
loved  dearly  to  pin  upon  her  undistin- 
guished head  the  halo  of  her  husband's 
name.     The  final  blow  came  when  Uncle 


Sturtevant  refused  to  extend  J  affray's  va- 
cation so  as  to  make  up  for  waiting  over, 
his  only  reason  being  that  to  do  so  would 
break  up  the  office  vacation  schedule. 
Two  whole  days  from  their  precious  four- 
teen !     It  had  reduced  Mary  to  tears. 

Jaffray  had  very  nobly  comforted  her. 
There  was  no  crisis  in  life,  he  said,  which 
could  not  be  met  with  dignity  and  a  sense 
of  humor.  He  always  said  this  when 
they  were  up  against  it.  It  was  the 
chief  article  in  his  creed.  And  so  they 
had  ended  by  laughing  at  Aunt  Augusta's 
snobbishness  and  Uncle  Sturtevant's 
meanness  as  if  they  had  really  been 
funny. 

None,  the  less,  when  they  got  home 
from  the  wedding  she  was  angry  with 
Jaffray.  "And  now"  she  said,  as  he 
opened  the  door,  "what  have  you  to  say 
for  yourself !" 

The  apartment  was  dismantled,  .  and 
while  she  fixed  him  with  her  eyes,  she 
sat  severely  on  a  trunk  in  the  middle  of 
the  floor. 

•'Before  you  give  me  a  run-in,"  Jaffray 
expostulated,  "I  want  to  ask  you  two 
questions — two."  He  held  up  a  pair  of 
forking  fingers.  His  manner  was  airy, 
inconsequent,  audaciously  confident. 

The  fact  did  not  lessen  her  severity. 
"Ask  me  twenty  questions,  play  any  old 
game  you  choose;  but  in  the  end — " 

"Was  that  party  a  wedding  or  was  it  a 
funeral?" 

"It  was,  I  own,  a  very  solemn  func- 
tion— until  you  kissed  the  bride." 

"And  after  that — question  two, — did  I 
act  like  a  monkey?" 

The  question  startled  her,  and  knowing 
his   present   mood,    she   scented    danger. 


63 


64 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


But  she  ventured  to  say,  "From  the  time 
you  kissed  her,  the  shines  you  cut  up 
would  have  done  credit  to  the  monkey  in 
the  happy  family  in  the  zoo." 

"  Right ! "  he  exclaimed,  breathing  more 
freely.  "And  therefore  I  have  no  kick 
coming  from  you,  Mary." 

"That  is  mere  nonsense."  She  threw 
aside  her  theater  cloak. 

"Before  I  kissed  the  bride,"  he  ar- 
gued, "that  party  was  a  dead  rabbit." 

Mary  was  unmoved.  "It  was  the  wed- 
ding of  your  cousin  Augustus." 

"That  explains  the  dead  rabbit.  It 
does  n't  excuse  it.  And  he  's  only  my 
step-cousin.  Augustus  is  no  kin  of  mine." 

"I  should  be  glad  if  you  could  even 
explain  the  monkey-shines.  You  behaved 
disgracefully — and  you  know  why!" 

His  demeanor  became  excessively  so- 
ber, and  he  did  not  answer. 

On  their  return  from  the  woods  they 
were  to  go  into  another  apartment,  and 
their  belongings  had  already  been  moved 
there — except  beds  for  the  night,  a  trunk 
in  which  to  pack  away  their  evening 
clothes,  and  traveling-suits  for  the  mor- 
row, which  were  laid  out  on  the  bed.  As 
they  undressed,  they  folded  each  garment 
and  packed  it  away  in  the  trunk.  Duffle 
bags  were  corded,  rods  and  tackle  put  in 
neat  order  for  the  journey.  In  Maine 
Sunday  trains  are  few,  and  in  order  to 
avoid  the  loss  of  two  more  precious  days, 
they  had  to  clear  out  for  the  woods  at 
eight  in  the  morning  by  the  Mayflower 
Limited. 

Mary  forced  the  issue.  "You  drank  a 
great  deal  of  champagne!" 

His  answer  was  to  walk  the  length  of 
the  room  on  a  crack  in  the  rugless  floor. 
He  was  exuberant,  delighted ;  but  a 
mathematician  could  not  have  drawn  a 
straighter  line.  "Me  pussy-footed!"  he 
triumphed.     "Look  at  that!" 

"If  I  understood  your  deplorable  lan- 
guage," Mary  ventured,  "I  should  say 
that  it  perfectly  describes  your  condition. 
In  another  moment  I  expect  to  find  you 
rampaging  the  back-yard  fence !  In  fact, 
that  's  precisely  what  you  've  been  doing 
all  evening.  Why  did  you  kiss  Augus- 
tus's bride?" 

"Now  you  've  got  me,"  he  said,  but 
least  of  all  in  the  manner  of  contrition. 
"Before  kissing  Augustus's  bride,  I  ad- 
mit, a  man  would  have  to  be — " 


"Roger!"  she  interrupted  him  with 
stern  rebuke.  "She  's  a  very  nice  girl." 
The  rebuke  was  merited,  and  J  affray  so- 
bered perceptibly  beneath  it. 

Only  the  autumn  before,  Augustus  had 
fallen  in  love  with  the  daughter  of  an  old 
but  impoverished  family,  and  his  mother, 
firm  in  her  belief  in  her  millions,  and  de- 
lighted with  the  prospective  alliance,  had 
carried  on  a  campaign  for  him  of  osten- 
tatious confidence.  The  result  had  been 
disaster.  Augustus  was  the  kind  of  man 
to  whom  such  things  come  hard.  One 
consequence  of  this  had  been  that  he  had 
taken  to  his  bed  in  a  nervous  breakdown, 
and  another  that  he  got  up  from  it  to 
marry  his  pretty  trained  nurse,  Miss 
Kathleen  Quinlan.  It  had  been  to  re- 
deem the  occasion  socially  that  Aunt  Au- 
gusta had  insisted  on  Jaffray's  waiting 
over  to  be  best  man 

"I  humbly  beg  my  new  cousin's  par- 
don," said  Jaffray.  "Kathleen  is  a  peach, 
and  a  corker — much  too  good  for  Au- 
gustus." 

Mary  pursued  her  advantage.  "Be- 
fore the  dinner  was  over,  you  had  kissed 
every  one  of  those  pretty  Irish  brides- 
maids. At  the  theater  you  squeezed  every 
hand  in  reach." 

"Did  any  one  kick?"  he  demanded. 

"They  appeared  to  be  having  the  time 
of  their  lives." 

"Well,  then!" 

"It  is  I  who  am  kicking."  She  quoted 
the  word  with  fine  scorn. 

He  had  put  the  last  garment  in  the 
trunk,  and  was  sitting  on  the  lid  with  an 
air  of  great  vigor.  Finally  he  forced  the 
hasp  into  the  socket  and  turned  the  key. 

"I  don't  see  what  all  this  row  is  about. 
Did  /  ask  to  be  Gus's  best  man?  No.  I 
said  I  had  a  previous  engagement  with  a 
most  aristocratic  and  punctilious  old 
trout  on  the  Allagash.  If  they  did  n't 
want  me  to  buck  up  their  dead  rabbit 
party,  I  should  like  to  know,  why  did 
they  ask  me  to  break  it!"  His  manner 
was  of  one  deeply  aggrieved. 

"You  had  words  with  your  cousin  Au- 
gustus. You  regularly  set  out  to  make 
trouble!" 

"In  your  opinion,  just  because  a  man 
is  taking  on  a  better  half,  does  he  have  to 
act  like  a  stuffed  shirt?" 

"No,  but  they  mostly  do.  Your  cousin 
Augustus  always  acts  like  that." 


Drawn  by  May  Wilson  Preston 
"FOUR  STRONG  ARMS   OF  THE  LAW  LAID   HOLD   OF  HIM" 


Jaffray's  head  emerged  from  his  paja- 
mas. "Whoo-oop!"  he  cried.  "Now 
you  're  guessing  warm !  When  I  tried  to 
make  that  wedding  look  less  like  a  fu- 
neral, he  chucked  out  his  chest  and  said 
there  are  some  functions  in  life  that  are 
sacred.  I  humbly  begged  his  pardon,  and 
said,  'Sacred,  Augustus,  but  not  sol- 
emn.' "  As  he  rehearsed  the  conversa- 
tion, he  illustrated  it  with  fluent  gestures. 
"I  said  I  was  only  symbolizing  the  joy 
of  the  whole  family  in  welcoming  his 
bride.  Dignity  was  all  right,  I  said,  but 
there  was  something  also  in  good-fel- 
lowship. Life  is  real,  I  said,  life  is 
earnest;  but  there  is  no  fix  you  can't 
come  well  out  of  if  you  have  dignity 
and  a  sense  of  humor — a  little  dignity, 
Augustus,  and  a  good  deal  of  the  sense 
of  humor." 

"That  is  a  very  excellent  sentiment," 
Mary  said  severely. 

"It  is  the  sum  of  all  philosophy.  But 
what  do  you  think  Gus  said?"  Jaffray 
paused  portentously. 

"What  did  Augustus  say?" 

"No,"    said    Jaffray,    firmly;    "never 


mind  what  Gus  said.  I  'm  happy  now, 
and  happy  I  'm  going  to  sleep.  'Close 
thine  eyes  in  thoughts  of  joyance,'  "  he 
quoted,  "  'and  thou  wilt  wake  to  a  morn 
of  happiness.'  "  In  her  unfashionable 
days,  Aunt  Augusta  had  been  a  psychic 
soul,  and  even  now,  to  Jaffray's  delight, 
these  words  were  framed  and  hung  up  in 
her  splendid  guest-chambers.  He  thumped 
his  head  into  the  pillow  and  closed  his 
eyes. 

"You  might  at  least  put  out  the  light," 
Mary  prompted  him. 

He  sat  up,  blinking. 

"Roger,"  she  said  firmly,  "nothing 
could  excuse  such  conduct.  All  the 
bridesmaids  knew  what  was  the  matter. 
The  people  in  the  seat  behind  us  were 
grinning  at  you.  You  were  squiffy,  spif- 
flicated,  pie-eyed  :  I  know  now  what  those 
words  mean.  When  I  think  of  it,  it  gives 
me  the  shame  shivers  down  my  spine. 
You  've  got  to  take  your  scolding,  either 
now  or  in  the  morning.  That  other  time, 
you  remember,  you  said  I  was  no  sports- 
man because  I  held  off  at  night,  when 
you  were  en  train,  and  then  slammed  you 


65 


66 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


in  the  cold,  gray  dawn.  Still,  if  you 
want  me  to  wait  till  morning — " 

"Hold  on!"  Jaffray  cried.  "I  'II  take 
it  now !  But  before  you  let  loose  on  me, 
wait  till  you  hear  what  Gus  said.  'A  lit- 
tle dignity  !'  he  said.  '  An  elephant  would 
have  more.  When  an  elephant  is  going 
to  get  married,  he  kills  every  monkey 
in  the  forest  for  a  mile  around,  and  I 
wish  /  could !'  You  hear  that !  Me  a 
monkey  in  the  forest !  Me  of  the  bander- 
log  !  When  they  made  me  break  my  ap- 
pointment with  Grandfather  Squaretail ! 
That  was  why  I  got  busy.  Give  a  dog 
a  bad  name!  I  played #the  whole  bag  of 
monkey-tricks !  I  got  Gus  on  the  run  so 
he  would  n't  even  let  me  check  his  bag- 
gage, for  fear  I  'd  put  placards  on  it; 
would  n't  even  tell  me  where  he  was  go- 
ing, for  fear  I  'd  bombard  his  address 
with  hymeneal  picture-cards.  And  all  I 
tried  to  do  was  what  any  best  man  should. 
But  we  got  even,  the  bridesmaids  and  I. 
I  'm  sorry,  sister,  if  you  had  the  shame 
shivers,  but  it  really  was  up  to  me  to 
buck  up  that  dead  rabbit  wedding.  Now, 
what  have  you  got  to  say?" 

Mary  said  nothing. 

"If  you  say  'monkey'  in  the  morning," 
Jaffray  concluded,  "you  're  a  paper  sport, 
a  tin-horn  tooter."  He  pounded  his  head 
again  into  his  pillow,  and  slept  the  sleep 
of  the  just. 

Mary  got  up  and  turned  out  the  light. 

In  the  morning  they  were  awakened  by 
the  expressman  knocking  on  the  door.  It 
was  late,  but  they  had  just  time  to  check 
their  luggage.  Breakfast  they  could  get 
on  the  train.  Mary  gathered  up  her  be- 
longings and  fled  to  the  bath-room.  Jaf- 
fray instructed  the  man  to  take  bags  and 
tackle  to  the  station  and  then  the  beds 
and  the  trunk  to  the  new  apartment. 
After  he  was  shaved  and  bathed,  he 
packed  their  toilet-articles  in  a  traveling 
hand-kit. 

When  Mary  was  not  looking,  he  drank 
a  long  draft  of  water  from  the  tap ;  then 
he  plucked  up  spirit  to  hum  and  whistle 
a  fairly  good  imitation  of  his  usual  matu- 
tinal blitheness.  Not  a  word  from  Mary, 
not  an  accent  alluded  to  the  evening  be- 
fore.    Mary  was  not  a  paper  sport. 

All  of  a  sudden  the  morning  face  of 
Jaffray  clouded  to  a  dull  gray  dawn.  He 
scanned  every  corner  of  the  bare  apart- 
ment, made  a  dash  from  closet  to  closet, 


and  then  to  the  bath-room.  Dum- 
founded,  he  stood  in  the  middle  of  the 
floor,  holding  his  coat  in  one  hand,  his 
waistcoat  in  the  other,  and  swore.  It  is 
said  of  some  men  that  they  swear  deli- 
cately, artistically.  But  the  most  ven- 
turesome has  never  put  down  in  black  and 
white  an  example  of  the  art  profane.  It 
does  not  exist.  The  vocabulary  of  objur- 
gation is  pitifully  small,  hopelessly  mono- 
syllabic, eternally  offensive. 

Mary  was  aghast.  "What  has  hap- 
pened?" she  cried.     "Roger!     Stop!" 

"Matter!"  cried  Jaffray.     "Trousers!" 

His  traveling-suit  was  dark  blue,  and 
in  the  stress  of  the  night  before  he  had 
mistaken  it  for  black.  Both  pairs  of 
trousers  were  on  the  way  to  the  station ! 
Long  before  the  expressman  could  be  re- 
called, the  Mayflower  Limited  would  be 
gone,  they  would  be  held  up  in  civiliza- 
tion over  Sunday,  and  two  more  days  of 
their  precious  holiday  would  have  been 
sacrificed  to  the  wedding. 

"Only  ten  days!"  Jaffray  lamented, 
"It  's  all  up !  Before  we  got  to  the  Alla- 
gash  it  would  be  time  to  come  back!" 
He  became  aware  of  dull  pains  in  his 
head,  and  recited  again  the  small  vocabu- 
lary of  words  of  one  syllable. 

"Stop!"  Mary  cried. 

For  a  moment  their  two  minds  held  a 
single  thought — that  except  for  his  mis- 
conduct yesterday  they  would  not  be  in 
their  present  plight.  In  that  moment 
Mary  proved  forever  that  she  was  a 
sportsman  down  to  the  ground. 

"There  must  be  some  way,"  she  said. 
"Think!     We  must  both  of  us  think." 

"Think!"  Jaffray  echoed.  "Can  you 
think  up  a  pair  of  trousers !" 

"We  can  drive  to  the  station  in  a  han- 
som. It  is  so  early  no  one  will  see  you 
get  in.  When  we  are  there,  I  can  open 
the  trunk,  and  you  can  put  them  on  in 
the  cab." 

Jaffray  looked  at  his  watch  and  groaned. 
There  was  not  time  to  summon  a  cab. 
The  whole  world  had  turned  to  a  dark- 
brown  abomination. 

But  Mary  would  not  despair.  "There 
must  be  some  way !  You  know  what  you 
always  say :  there  is  no  crisis  in  life  so 
terrible  that  you  can't  come  out  of  it  with 
dignity  and  a  sense  of  humor— a  little 
dignity  and  a  great  deal  of  humor." 

"A  little  dignity— without  pants!     A 


THE    ELEPHANT'S    BRIDE 


67 


sense  of  humor— without  pants!"  He 
sank  down  on  the  bare  floor,  still  holding 
his  coat  and  waistcoat. 

Mary's  face  brightened  with  inspira- 
tion.    "I  have  it!"  she  cried. 

"  Have  it,  your  grandmother !  Have 
you  got  a  pair  of  pants?" 

"I  have  my  squirrel  cloak!"  She  pro- 
duced the  garment  in  triumph — an  old, 
tan-colored  affair  that  in  the  woods  was 
to  be  at  once  blanket  and  dressing-gown. 

J  affray  said  a  word  of  one  syllable. 

But  she  was  not  to  be  cast  down.  When 
he  was  in  college,  she  argued,  had  he  not 
often  appeared  before  the  multitude  in 
athletic  panties — even  before  her,  when 
she  was  a  young  girl?  Well,  that  was 
what  he  had  on  now,  and  a  coat  and 
waistcoat,  too.  Besides,  her  cloak  would 
cover  him  almost  to  the  knees.  If  he 
took  the  Subway,  he  could  overhaul  the 
express-wagon  and  get  into  the  trunk  be- 
fore the  man  had  left  the  station.  The 
streets  at  this  hour  would  be  empty.  As 
for  the  station,  she  would  go  with  him, 
and  stand  in  front  of  him  so  that  no  one 
could  see. 

Her  plan  was  plausible  and  her  cour- 
age heroic.  "You  are  the  gamest  girl 
in  Gotham,"  he  said  with  rare  admira- 
tion. "But  if  I  go  trouserless,  I.  go  trou- 
serless  alone." 

By  this  time  she  had  him  on  his  -feet 
and  the  squirrel  cloak  about  his  shoul- 
ders. Beneath  the  skirt  of  it  showed  two 
rims  of  white,  and  below  that  his  athletic 
calves  in  gaudy  socks  and  garters. 

"It  's  not  half  so  bad  as  those  adver- 
tisements in  the  magazines,"  she  encour- 
aged him.  "And  think  of  your  appoint- 
ment with  Grandfather  Squaretail — of 
your  whole  year's  vacation!" 

Gathering  the  cloak  together  in  front, 
he  snatched  up  the  traveling-kit  and  was 
gone. 

When  J  affray  strode  out  into  Stuyve- 
sant  Square,  it  was  half-past  seven  by 
St.  George's  clock.  The  streets,  instead 
of  being  empty,  were  thronged  with  girls 
going  from  their  East-Side  homes  to  work 
in  the  shops  of  Broadway. 

" Himmel!"  said  a  Yiddish  maiden, 
"Iss  it  a  man  oder  vooman?" 

J  affray  blushed  till  his  scalp-lock  tin- 
gled, but  he  only  hit  up  the  pace. 

"Oh,  Mamie,"  cried  an  Irish  voice, 
"get  on  to  the  guy  all  dressed  in  his  gar- 


ters!" Then  the  two  sang  out  in  shrill 
unison:  "Dicky-dicky-dout,  your  shirt- 
tail  's  out!"  until  he  was  beyond  earshot. 

There  was  a  troubled  dream  that  all  his 
life  had  haunted  him  of  talking  in  one 
half  of  his  pajamas  to  a  party  of  ladies 
in  evening  gowns,  and  in  it  he  had  al- 
ways been  able  to  maintain  the  aspect  of 
unconscious  dignity — until  he  awoke  all 
bathed  in  perspiration.  He  had  no  such 
fortitude  now,  and  no  blessed  awakening 
was  possible.  Shame  burned  in  his  cheeks 
like  a  fever.  Thank  Heaven !  there 
was  n't  a  policeman  in  sight ! 

From  time  to  time  he  met  wayfarers  of 
his  own  sex  who  looked  '  at  him  and 
grinned.  His  heart  was  fired  with  a  de- 
sire to  sandbag  and  then  rob  each  of  them 
who  possessed  the  inestimable  treasure  of 
trousers.  And  all  of  them  did,  confound 
them ! 

As  he  dashed  down  the  Subway  steps 
to  the  platform,  fortune  favored  him. 
The  express  was  standing  ready,  and  the 
last  few  passengers  were  filing  into  it. 
The  platform  master  spied  him  and  came 
toward  him  shouting,  but  Jaffray  dodged 
into  the  car  just  in  time  to  escape"  the 
sliding-door,  and  the  train  drew  out. 

He  had  often  complained  of  the  crowd- 
ing of  the  cars ;  but  now,  he  had  prom- 
ised himself,  it  would  cover  his  shame : 
no  one  ever  saw  a  strap-hanger's  legs. 
As  it  happened,  however,  his  present 
journey  was  against  the  stream  of  traffic. 
The  seats  were  barely  filled,  and  most 
of  the  passengers  were  type-writers  on 
their  way  from  Brooklyn  to  up-town  of- 
fices. The  corners  of  the  area  at  the 
end  of  the  car  were  already  occupied. 
Jaffray  stood  forth  in  full  view.  His 
feminine  fur  cloak  alone  was  enough  to 
attract  attention,  and  presently,  as  the 
train  thundered  along,  every  eye  within 
range  was  centered  on  him. 

"What  the  you  doing  here  like 

that!"  snapped  the  guard. 

Jaffray  was  mute,  with  the  sense  of 
being  a  public  offense. 

"You  get  off  next  station,  see!" 

"All  right,"  Jaffray  assented,  though 
the  thought  was  despair.  Hope  rose, 
however,  when  he  realized  that  the  next 
station  was  the  Grand  Central. 

One  by  one  the  white  illumined  tiles  of 
the  local  stations  flashed  by,  Eighteenth 
Street,  Twenty-third,  Twenty-eighth,  an- 


Drawn  by  May  Wilson  Preston 
"THERE  ON  THE  TOP  OF  THE  TRAY  WAS  THE  CAUSE  OF   SO   MUCH  WOE" 


nihilating  the  handicap  of  the  express- 
wagon.  As  the  train  dipped  below  the 
level  at  Thirty-third  Street,  J  affray  no- 
ticed a  motherly-looking  woman,  holding 
a  hand-net  full  of  parcels  from  the  mar- 
ket, who  was  eying  him  with  special  in- 
terest. As  their  glances  met,  she  put 
down  her  net,  lurched  toward  him  across 
the  swaying  car,  took  the  cloak  from  his 
shoulders  and  caught  it  about  his  waist. 

"There,  sonny!"  she  said. 

His  legs  were  covered,  but  by  the  same 
token  the  neat  modishness  of  the  superior 
man  was  revealed.  There  was  a  general 
titter,  rising  here  and  there  to  a  laugh 
outright. 

"Thank  you,  Madam,"  said  JafTray, 
and  the  modest  inclination  of  his  head, 
the  soft  good  breeding  of  his  voice,  con- 
vulsed even  those  who  had  hitherto  re- 
membered their  manners. 

As  he  gathered  up  his  grip  on  ap- 
proaching Forty-second  Street,  the  entire 
carload  shifted  to  the  station  side  of  the 
train  to  watch  his  debut  on  the  platform. 

There  was  the  usual  throng  jostling 
about  the  doors,  but  J  affray  went  through 


it  like  a  half-back,  and  leaped  up  the 
stairs  with  the  cloak  flying  behind  him, 
careless  now  of  exposure. 

On  the  sidewalk  beside  the  exit  stood 
a  policeman,  his  arms  idly  suspended 
from  thumbs  in  his  belt. 

J  affray  shot  past  him  at  a  sprinter's 
speed.  Half  a  block  in  front  was  the 
baggage-room.  He  was  a  public  nui- 
sance, but  he  had  the  legs  on  the  law. 

The  first  object  that  caught  his  eye 
was  the  expressman  with  mattresses  and 
bedsteads  driving  away  from  the  door. 
Jaffray  called  out  to  him.  The  only  re- 
sponse was  from  the  policeman,  lumber- 
ing behind.  His  cries  to  the  expressman 
became  a  shout.  It  was  answered  by  the 
policeman's  whistle.  His*  only  hope  now, 
he  realized,  was  to  overtake  the  express- 
man, get  his  trousers,  and  slip  into  them 
before  the  policeman  caught  up  with  him. 
At  that  moment  he  saw  in  front  of  him 
another  policeman,  responding  to  the  call 
of  the  whistle.  The  two  converged  on 
him.  It  was  all  up  with  Jaffray,  and 
he  dodged  for  cover  into  the  baggage- 
room. 


68 


THE    ELEPHANT'S   BRIDE 


69 


There  a  momentous  sight  confronted 
him.  The  baggage-man,  all  of  a  grin, 
was  laying  out  on  the  counter  the  trunks 
of  Augustus  and  his  bride,  still  bedecked 
with  the  white  ribbons  which  J  affray  him- 
self, with  the  aid  of  the  bridesmaids,  had 
tied  on  them  in  neat  profusion  as  they 
left  the  house  the  night  before.  And 
there  was  the  bridal  elephant,  too,  eying 
the  ribbons  with  weary  disgust* 

Also  the  bride  was  there.  Her  face 
was  averted  from  the  grins  of  the  bag- 
gage-men, so  that  she  was  the  first  to  see 
J  affray  sans  culottes.  A  startled  cry  es- 
caped her. 

Augustus  turned  with  a  glance  of  in- 
quiry that  was  soon  transformed  into  an 
infuriated  glare. 

But  the  moment  he  saw  our  hero,  our 
hero  saw  something  that  made  his  heart 
leap  with  joy.  Beside  the  bridal  baggage 
on  the  counter  stood  his  own  trunk.  By 
the  most  fortunate  of  blunders,  the  ex- 
pressman had  deposited  it,  together  with 
canoe  bags  and  tackle. 

"Thank  Heaven!"  cried  Jaffray,  and 
made  a  dash  for  it  past  the  portentous 
form  of  Augustus. 

Augustus  caught  him  in  two  powerful 
arms,  and  gripped  him  with  the  strength 
of  rage.  "What  do  you  mean  by  this  in- 
sult?" he  snarled  between  set  teeth. 
"You  infernal  monkey!" 

Gripping  his  cousin  by  the  neck,  Jaf- 
fray braced  himself  firmly  and  threw  him 
off.  In  the  entire  English  language  there 
was  only  one  word  that  would  have  di- 
verted his  thoughts  from  his  long-lost, 
his  priceless  trousers.  But  Augustus  had 
spokenit.  "Idiot !"  Jaffray  said.  "You've 
made  enough  trouble  with  your  chesty 
poses.     Let  me  get  my  trousers!" 

"I  '11  have  you  arrested  for  a  public 
nuisance,"  shouted  Augustus. 

Already  the  door  had  been  darkened  by 
the  bulking  forms  of  the  two  policemen, 
and  before  Jaffray  could  put  his  key  in 
the  lock,  four  strong  arms  of  the  law  laid 
hold  of  him. 

"What  is  he,  clean  dotty?"  asked  the 
one  who  had  responded  to  the  whistle. 

"Hold  fast,"  the  other  cautioned. 
"He  's  got  pipes  to  his  garret  all  right, 
all  right — crazy  as  a  loon!" 

Jaffray  expostulated,  explained;  but 
together  they  haled  him  forth  to  the 
street.      "It  's  the  ding-dong  wagon  for 


yours,"  said  one  of  them,  conclusively, 
"and  a  through  ticket  for  the  bug-house." 

And  now  entered  the  real  heroine  of 
this  tale.  Miss  Kathleen  Quinlan  that 
had  been,  and  Mrs.  Augustus  Rarrish  that 
was,  had  looked  with  pity  on  the  plight 
of  our  hero.  With  a  swish  of  her  skirts 
she  overtook  the  policemen  and  was 
pleading  his  cause.  The  gentleman,  she 
explained,  was  Mr.  Roger  Jaffray,  her 
husband's  cousin  and  best  man,  but  other- 
wise quite  sane. 

"Then  what  does  he  want  here  like 
that?"  the  policeman  demanded. 

"I  want  my  trousers,"  said  Jaffray. 

"It  is  only  a  wedding-party  joke,"  said 
Mrs.  Augustus  Rarrish. 

"Joke  nothing!"  Jaffray  cried,  "I  want 
my  trousers." 

"Sure,  that  ye  do,"  the  policeman  as- 
sented. "Take  my  advice,  and  go  home 
and  get  them." 

"But  they  're  there,  in  the  trunk,"  he 
said ;  "  I  tell  you,  they  're  there  in  the 
trunk!" 

Then  was  exemplified  once  and  for  all 
time  the  superlative  value  of  discipline, 
of  training.  Nurse  Quinlan  that  had 
been,  spoke  her  mind  to  the  guardians  of 
the  law  as  if  they  had  been  hospital  or- 
derlies, and  they  stood  aside. 

He  who  should  have  been  her  lord  and 
master  took  her  forcibly  by  the  arm,  and 
between  clenched  teeth  commanded  her 
to  remember  that  she  was  his  wife. 

"Augustus,"  she.  cried,  "don't  make 
yourself  a  worse  idiot  than  you  are!" 

Instinctively  he  stepped  back  from  her. 

J  affray's  fingers  were  fumbling  excit- 
edly with  the  lock  of  his  trunk.  She  took 
the  key  from  him,  calmly  inserted  it, 
turned  it,  and  raised  the  lid. 

There  on  the  top  of  the  tray  was  the 
cause  of  so  much  woe.  The  sight  of  a  sail 
to  a  shipwrecked  mariner  is  no  more  wel- 
come than  was  the  feel  of  the  blue  serge 
as  Jaffray  clutched  it.  .  But  on  him  also 
Mrs.  Augustus  Rarrish  exerted  her  sway. 
She  took  the  trousers  in  her  own  bridal 
hands,  shook  them  out,  and  commanding 
Jaffray  to  sit  on  the  baggage-counter, 
held  them  wide  open  by  the  suspender 
buttons. 

"This  is  an  outrage!"  thundered  Au- 
gustus. 

Mrs.  Augustus  held  out  each  leg  of  the 
trousers  for  Jaffray  in  the  precise  manner 


70 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


prescribed  by  the  Presbyterian  Hospital. 
Jaffray  fairly  leaped  forward  as  he  slid 
into  them. 

A  crowd  had  gathered  in  the  baggage- 
room,  and  as  the  tale  of  what  had  hap- 
pened passed  from  lip  to  lip,  a  series  of 
guffaws  smote  the  ceiling. 

Jaffray  paid  no  heed  to  it,  or  to  the 
muttered  curses  and  fierce  imprecations 
of  his  step-cousin.  "Quick,  baggage- 
master!"  he  said,  "I  've  got  to  check  my 
luggage." 

"And  what  about  my  luggage?"  clam- 
ored Augustus.  "I  've  got  to  catch  that 
Mayflower  Limited." 

When  Jaffray  had  appeared  on  the 
scene,  it  transpired,  Augustus  had  been 
in  dispute  with  the  officials.  His  berib- 
boned  baggage  was  overweight,  and  it 
was  necessary  to  put  it  on  the  scales  and 
calculate  the  precise  amount  to  be  charged 
for  the  excess.  Now  there  was  not  time 
for  this. 

"But  unless  I  catch  the  Limited,"  Au- 
gustus thundered,  "I  shall  be  held  up  at 
Portland  two  days.  I  can't  get  a  train  on 
Sunday." 

For  Jaffray  it  was  a  moment  of  bitter 
temptation.  Except  for  Augustus's  idi- 
ocy, he  would  himself  have  attended  to 
the  baggage  yesterday  afternoon.  What 
was  his  duty  now?  After  all,  he  was  his 
cousin's  best  man,  and  had  kissed  the  red 
lips  of  the  bride — and  that  was  now  the 
least  of  her  claims  upon  intimacy  and 
consideration.  "Will  four  tickets  cover 
the  lot?"  he  asked. 

"Sure  will  they,"  said  the  baggage- 
master. 

Jaffray  held  out  his  tickets,  and  they 
were  duly  punched. 

"Oh,  thank  you!"  said  Mrs.  Rarrish. 

"Thank  you,  Kathleen!"  said  Jaffray. 
"You  are  an  eternal  corker." 


Augustus  glared.  If  he  had  had  the 
proboscis  which  by  nature  belonged  to 
him,  he  would  have  snapped  J  affray's 
head  from  his  shoulders.  But,  submit- 
ting to  his  deformity,  he  grasped  his 
bride  by  the  arm  and  hurried  her  to  the 
train. 

It  was  then  that  Mary  appeared. 

At  the  sight  of  her  Jaffray's  heart  fell. 
"I  don't  suppose  you  could  check 
my  traps  on  these  tickets  now?"  he  in- 
quired. 

"Lose  my  job,"  the  man  answered  la- 
conically. "But  when  the  superintendent 
comes,  I  '11  explain  the  matter  of  the 
pants,  and  he  '11  do  it  all  right." 

"Unfortunately,"  said  Jaffray,  "I  'm 
off  for  the  Maine  woods,  too — only,  it 
seems,  I  'm  not." 

Across  the  street  in  the  hotel  tears  min- 
gled with  Mary's  breakfast.  Jaffray 
pleaded  and  comforted  in  vain.  She 
could  only  remember  that  the  labors  of 
midsummer  were  before  him,  worn  out  as 
he  was;  that  their  dream  of  woods  and 
streams  and  hemlock  beds  were  again 
twelve  months  in  the  future.  There  was 
a  catch  in  her  voice  as  she  spoke,  of 
Grandfather  Squaretail. 

"But  everything  can  be  borne,"  he  pro- 
tested, "with  dig — "  He  paused  a  mo- 
ment, and  then  concluded — "with  dig- 
nity, humor,  and  trousers." 

The  dimples  began  burrowing  up  into 
Mary's  cheeks,  and  even  the  sad  look  in 
her  eyes  gave  way  to  a  smile. 

He  saw  his  advantage,  and  leaped  to 
his  feet.  "Trousers,"  he  said.  "Do  you 
see  them?  The  most  precious  thing  in 
the  world !  You  can  live  without  parents, 
or  cousins,  or  aunts ;  but  a  civilized  man 
cannot  live  without — trousers  !  And  I 
put  these  on  with  the  help  of  the  ele- 
phant's bride!" 


NEGRO  HOME 

BY  BOOKER.  T.WASHINGTON 


THE  first  Negro  home  that  I  remem- 
ber was  a  log-cabin  about  fourteen 
by  sixteen  feet  square.  It  had  a  small, 
narrow  door,  which  hung  on  rusty,  worn- 
out  hinges.  The  windows  were  mere 
openings  in  the  wall,  protected  by  a  rick- 
ety shutter,  which  sometimes  was  closed 
in  winter,  but  which  usually  hung  de- 
jectedly on  uncertain  hinges  against  the 
walls  of  the  house. 

Such  a  thing  as  a  glass  window  was 
unknown  to  this  house.  There  was  no 
floor,  or,  rather,  there  was  a  floor,  but  it 
was  nothing  more  than  the  naked  earth. 
There  was  only  one  room,  which  served 
as  kitchen,  parlor,  and  bedroom  for  a 
family  of  five,  which  consisted  of  my 
mother,  my  elder  brother,  my  sister,  my- 
self, and  the  cat.  In  this  cabin  we  all  ate 
and  slept,  my  mother  being  the  cook  on 
the  place.  My  own  bed  was  a  heap  of 
rags  on  the  floor  in  the  corner  of  the  room 
next  to  the  fireplace.  It  was  not  until 
after  the  emancipation  that  I  enjoyed  for 
the  first  time  in  my  life  the  luxury  of 
sleeping  in  a  bed.  It  was  at  times,  I  sup- 
pose, somewhat  crowded  in  those  narrow 
quarters,  though  I  do  not  now  remember 
having  suffered  on  that  account,  especi- 
ally as  the  cabin  was  always  pretty  thor- 
oughly ventilated,  particularly  in  winter, 
through  the  wide  openings  between  the 
logs  in  the  walls. 

I  mention  these  facts  here  because  the 
little  slaves'  cabin  in  which  I  lived  as  a 
child,  and  which  is  associated  with  all  my 
earliest  memories,  is  typical  of  the  places 
in  which  the  great  mass  of  the  Negro  peo- 


ple lived  a  little  more  than  forty  years 
ago ;  and  there  are  thousands  of  Negro 
men  and  women  living  to-day  in  com- 
fortable and  well-kept  homes  who  will 
recognize  what  I  have  written  as  a  good 
description  of  the  homes  in  which  they 
were  born  and  reared. 

Probably  there  is  no  single  object  that 
so  accurately  represents  and  typifies  the 
mental  and  moral  condition  of  the  larger 
proportion  of  the  members  of  my  race 
fifty  years  ago  as  this  same  little  slave 
cabin.  For  the  same  reason  it  may  be 
said  that  the  best  evidence  of  the  prog- 
ress which  the  race  has  made  since  eman- 
cipation is  the  character  and  quality  of 
the  homes  which  they  are  building  for 
themselves  to-day. 

In  spite  of  difficulties  and  discour- 
agements, this  progress  has  been  consid- 
erable. Starting  at  the  close  of  the  war 
with  almost  nothing  in  the  way  of  prop- 
erty, and  with  no  traditions  and  with  little 
training  to  fit  them  for  freedom,  Negro 
farmers  alone  had  acquired  by  1890 
nearly  as  much  land  as  is  contained  in 
the  European  states  of  Holland  and  Bel- 
gium combined.  Meanwhile  there  has 
been  a  marked  improvement  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  Negro  farmer's  home.  The 
old,  one-roomed  log-cabins  are  slowly  but 
steadily  disappearing.  Year  by  year  the 
number  of  neat  and  comfortable  farmers' 
cottages  has  increased.  From  my  home 
in  Tuskegee  I  can  drive  in  some  direc- 
tions for  a  distance  of  five  or  six  miles 
and  not  see  a  single  one-roomed  cabin, 
though  I  can  see  thousands  of  acres  of 


71 


72 


THE    CENTURY   MAGAZINE 


land  that  are  owned  by  our  people.  A 
few  miles  northwest  of  Tuskegee  Insti- 
tute, in  a  district  that  used  to  be  known 
as  the  "Big  Hungry,"  the  Southern  Im- 
provement Association  has  settled  some- 
thing like  over  fifty  Negro  families,  for 
whom  they  have  built  neat  and  attractive 
little  cottages.  During  the  first  six  years 
nearly  all  of  these  settlers  have  paid  for 
their  houses  and  land  from  the  earnings 
of  their  farms. 

The  success  of  this  experiment  has 
helped  to  improve  conditions  throughout 
the  county.  Similar  results  have  obtained 
at  Calhoun,  Alabama,  where  a  somewhat 
like  experiment  has  been  tried. 

What  I  have  said  in  regard  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  people  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Tuskegee  is  equally  true  of  Gloucester 
County,  Virginia,  where  the  influence  of 
Hampton  has  been  much  felt.  My  friend 
Major  R.  R.  Moton  of  the  Hampton  In- 
stitute writes : 

In  traveling  over  some  fifty  miles  of  Glou- 
cester County  last  May,  visiting  schools  and 
farms  of  the  colored  people,  I  did  not  see  a 
single  one-room  house  occupied  by  colored 
people.  Not  only  that,  but  the  houses  of  the 
colored  people,  I  might  add,  were  for  the  most 
part  either  painted  or  whitewashed,  as  were 
the  fences  and  outbuildings.  While,  on  the 
other  hand,  in  a  travel  of  about  eight  miles  in 
York  County,  which  is  separated  from  Glou- 
cester County  by  the  York  River  only,  I 
counted  as  many  as  a  dozen  dilapidated 
one-room  dwellings  of  colored  people.  The 
reason  of  this  is  due  largely  to  the  influence  of 
the  fifty  or  more  graduates  and  former  students 
who  have  settled  in  Gloucester  County,  while 
York  County  has  not  been  touched  by  the 
former  students  and  graduates  of  Hampton 
Institute. 

At  Mound  Bayou,  Mississippi,  in  the 
center  of  the  Mississippi- Yazoo  delta, 
where  the  Negroes  outnumber  the  whites 
sometimes  as  high  as  ten  to  one,  a  Negro 
colony,  founded  by  Negroes,  has  come 
into  possession  of  thirty  thousand  acres 
of  land,  and  has  built  a  Negro  town  in 
which,  during  the  twenty  years  of  its  ex- 
istence, no  white  man  has  ever  lived.  An- 
other and  large  Negro  town  has  grown 
up  at  Boley,  Indian  Territory,  within  the 
last  five  years,  where  all  business,  schools, 
and  town- government  are  in  the  hands  of 
Negroes,  most  of  them  from  the  farms 
and  country  towns  of  northern  Texas, 
Arkansas,  and  Mississippi. 


With  regard  to  the  progress  made  by 
Negroes  in  the  cities  we  have  less  com- 
plete and  definite  information.  But  the 
number  of  those  who  possess  homes,  par- 
ticularly in  the  Southern  cities,  is,  I  am 
convinced,  much  larger  than  most  people, 
even  those  who  are  best  informed,  are 
aware.  And  this  progress  has  been  made 
for  the  most  part  in  recent  years,  for  after 
emancipation  the  freedmen  did  not  at 
once  understand  the  importance  of  ac- 
quiring property  and  building  homes. 
They  have  had  to  learn  that,  as  they  have 
had  to  learn,  in  the  first  forty  years  of 
freedom,  so  many  other  simple  and  ele- 
mentary principles  of  civilization. 

I  remember  that  the  Reverend  W.  R. 
Pettiford,  President  of  the  Alabama 
Penny  Savings  Bank  at  Birmingham, 
Alabama,  told  us  in  one  of  his  reports  at 
the  National  Negro  Business  League  that 
when  he  began  his  campaign  among  the 
miners  and  laborers  of  that  region,  before 
he  could  induce  them  to  save  money  he 
had  first  to  convince  some  of  them  of  the 
necessity  of  giving  up  the  loose  connec- 
tions in  which  they  had  been  accustomed 
to  live  in  slavery,  and  to  establish  per- 
manent family  relations  for  the  benefit 
of  their  children.  Many  of  these  peo- 
ple who  had  been  living  together  for 
years  were  ashamed  ■  to  go  through  the 
legal  form  of  marriage :  it  was  a  sort  of 
acknowledgment  that  they  had  been  in 
the  wrong.  It  was  only  after  their  re- 
sponsibility to  their  children  was  ex- 
plained to  them  that  they  could  be  in- 
duced to  do  so.  Others  were  led  to 
take  the  step  through  the  influence  of  the 
church,  or  were  drawn  to  it  by  the  grow- 
ing strictness  in  such  matters  of  the  com- 
munity in  which  they  lived. 

So  an  increasing  number  of  Negro 
homes  has  gone  along  with  an  increasing 
sense  of  the  importance  of  the  safeguards 
which  the  home  throws  about  the  family, 
and  of  the  household  virtues  which  it  en- 
courages and  makes  possible. 

In  every  Southern  city  there  is  a  Negro 
quarter.  It  is  often  merely  a  clutter  of 
wrecked  hovels,  situated  in  the  most  dis- 
mal and  unhealthy  part  of  the  city.  A 
few  years  ago  there  might  be  two  or  three 
of  these  quarters,  but  there  was  very  lit- 
tle choice  between  them.  They  all  had 
the  same  dingy,  dirty,  and  God-forsaken 
appearance.     These  are  the  places   that 


NEGRO    HOMES 


73 


are  still  usually  pointed  out  as  the  Negro 
homes.  But  in  recent  years  there  have 
grown  up,  usually  in  the  neighborhood 
of  a  school,  small  Negro  settlements  of 
an  entirely  different  character.  Most  of 
the  houses  in  these  settlements  are  still 
modest  cottages,  but  they  are  clean  and 
neat.  There  are  curtains  in  the  windows, 
flowers  in  the  gardens,  the  doorways  are 
swept,  there  is  a  little  vine  growing  over 
the  porch,  and  altogether  they  have  a 
wholesome  air  of  comfort  and  thrift. 

If  you  should  enter  these  homes,  you 
would  find  pictures  on  the  walls,  a  few 
books  on  the  table,  and  an  atmosphere  of 
self-respect  and  decency  which  is  conspic- 
uously absent  in  the  other  quarters  to 
which  I  have  referred.  These  are  the 
homes  of  a  thrifty  laboring  class,  usually 
of  the  second  generation  of  freedmen. 
You  would  find,  if  you  should  inquire, 
that  the  owners  had  all  had  some  educa- 
tion. Many  of  them  have  gone  through 
colleges  or  an  industrial  school,  or  at 
least  are  sending  their  children  there; 
and  if  you  should  inquire  at  the  places 
where  they  are  employed,  you  would 
learn  that  they  were  steady,  thrifty  work- 
men, who  had  won  the  entire  respect  of 
their  employers.  Many  of  them  were 
perhaps  born  and  reared  in  the  dingy 
hovels  to  which  I  have  referred.  Many 
of  them  had  come  originally  from  farms, 
and,  after  leaving  school,  have  settled 
permanently  in  the  city. 

In  these  same  communities,  however, 
you  will  frequently  find  other  homes, 
larger  and  more  comfortable,  many  of 
them  handsome  modern  buildings,  with 
all  the  evidences  of  taste  and  culture  that 
you  might  expect  to  find  in  any  other 
home  of  the  same  size  and  appearance.  If 
you  should  inquire  here,  you  would  learn 
that  the  people  living  in  these  homes  were 
successful  merchants,  lawyers,  doctors, 
and  teachers.  There  is  nothing  pictur- 
esque about  these  dwellings,  and  nothing 
to  distinguish  them  from  any  other  houses 
of  the  same  class  near-by;  they  are  not 
usually  recognized  as  Negro  homes. 

Now,  the  fact  is,  that  white  men  know 
almost  nothing  about  the  better  class  of 
Negro  homes.  They  know  the  criminals 
and  the  loafers,  because  they  have  dealt 
with  them  in  the  courts,  or  because  they 
have  to  collect  the  rents. from  the  places 
in  which  they  congregate  and  live.    They 


know  to  a  certain  extent  the  laboring 
classes  whom  they  employ,  and  they  know 
something,  too,  of  the  Negro  business  men 
with  whom  they  have  dealings ;  but  they 
know  almost  nothing  about  the  doctors, 
lawyers,  teachers,  and  preachers,  who  are 
usually  the  leaders  of  the  Negro  people, 
the  men  whose  opinions,  teaching,  and  in- 
fluence are,  to  a  very  large  extent,  direct- 
ing and  shaping  the  healthful,  hopeful 
constructive  forces  in  these  communities. 

In  the  course  of  my  travels  about  the 
country  I  have  had  the  opportunity  to 
visit  the  homes  of  many  of  the  people 
of  this  influential  class.  I  have  talked 
with  them,  by  their  firesides,  of  their  own 
personal  struggles.  I  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  learn  of  their  difficulties,  temp- 
tations, aspirations,  and  mistakes,  as  well 
as  to  counsel  and  advise  with  them  in 
some  of  the  common  undertakings  in 
which  we  were  engaged. 

If  it  were  possible,  I  should  like  to  de- 
scribe in  detail  some  of  the  homes  that  I 
have  visited,  and  to  tell  some  of  the  histo- 
ries that  I  have  heard,  because  most  that 
has  been  written  about  the  Negro  race  in 
recent  years  has  been  written  by  those 
who  have  looked  upon  them  from  the  out- 
side, so  to  speak,  and  have  seen  them 
merely  through  the  dull,  gray  light  of  so- 
cial statistics.  It  is  my  experience  that  a 
house  is  like  a  face :  it  is  not  difficult  to 
perceive  and  feel  the  subtle  influences 
that  find  expression  there,  but  it  is  hard 
to  describe  them.  But  I  can  make  here 
only  a  few  random  notes  upon  my  own 
impressions;  I  must  leave  to  a  poet  like 
the  late  Paul  Laurence  Dunbar,  and  to  a 
novelist  like  Charles  W.  Chestnutt,  the 
task  of  telling  the  new  thoughts  that  are 
now  stirring  in  plantation  cabins,  or  the 
ambitions  and  struggles  of  the  men  and 
women  who  have  gone  out  from  them  to 
win  success  in  the  bigger  world  outside. 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  and  interest- 
ing homes  with  which  I  am  acquainted  is 
that  of  W.  H.  Lewis,  Special  Assistant 
to  the  United  States  District  Attorney  at 
Boston.  Mr.  Lewis  lives  in  Cambridge. 
His  home  is  on  Upton  Road,  one  of  the 
many  pleasant  avenues  of  that  beautiful 
university  city.  The  house  itself  was  de- 
signed especially  for  Mr.  Lewis,  who  has 
chosen  to  put  the  entrance  rather  near 
the  street,  in  order  to  give  more  room  and 
privacy  for  the  fine  lawn  at  the  back.  On 


74 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


crjvXMw. 


the  rear  porch,  looking  out  across  the 
lawn,  the  family  sometimes  have  their 
meals  in  summer.  The  interior  is  de- 
signed with  all  the  ingenuity  and  taste 
that  have  made  modern  houses  models  of 
comfort  and  convenience,  and  is  at  once 
large  enough  to  be  airy,  and  snug  enough 
to  be  warm.  Mr.  Lewis  is  extremely  fond 
of  old  furniture,  and  he  has  many  tro- 
phies to  show  for  his  prowls  among  the 
antiquaries.  I  might  mention  also  that 
in  the  library  and  study,  which  is  the 
place  which  he  regards  as  particularly 
his  own,  Mr.  Lewis  has  a  good  collection 
of  the  books  which  concern  the  history  of 
his  race,  and  other  races,  and  the  walls 
are  hung  with  the  portraits  of  the  men, 
both  black  and  white,  who  have  distin- 
guished themselves  by  service  to  the  Ne- 
gro race.  Mr.  Lewis  was  born  in  Vir- 
ginia thirty-nine  years  ago.  Both  his 
father  and  mother  had  been  slaves,  and 
he  got  his  early  education  in  the  Virginia 
Normal  and  Collegiate  Institute,  a  school 
for  colored  youth.  As  a  boy  he  peddled 
matches  along  the  wharves  at  Portsmouth, 
Virginia,  and  in  one  way  or  another  he 
made  his  way  until  he  was  able  to  enter 
Amherst  College.  While  he  was  in  Am- 
herst he  was  captain  of  the  foot-ball 
team.  He  won  the  Hardy  Prize  Debate 
and  the  Hardy  Prize  Oration,  and  at  his 
graduation,  in  1892,  was  chosen  class  or- 
ator. He  was  graduated  from  the  Har- 
vard Law  School  in  1895.  During  all 
this  time  he  made  his  own  way,  working 
at  various  occupations  which  chance  of- 
fered. He  worked  for  a  time,  during  this 
period,  as  a  waiter  in  Young's  Hotel, 
Boston.  After  his  graduation  he  began 
the  practice  of  law.  He  was  three  times 
chosen  representative  from  Cambridge 
to  the  legislature,  and  was  finally  ap- 
pointed, in  1903,  to  the  position  of  United 
States  District  Attorney.  Such,  in  brief, 
is  the  history  of  one  of  the  more  suc- 
cessful of  those  who  are  sometimes 
referred  to  in  the  South  as  the  "new 
issue." 

The  limits  of  this  article  will  not  per- 
mit me  to  describe  at  the  same  length 
the  homes  of  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Elbert  of 
Wilmington,  Delaware;  of  Professor 
William  S.  Scarborough  of  Wilberforce, 
Ohio;  nor  that  of  A.  D.  Langston  of  St. 
Louis,  Missouri,  all  of  whom  are,  like 
Mr.  Lewis,  men  of  scholarly  attainments, 


whose  homes  reflect  the  best  influence  of 
modern  America^  life. 

Dr.  Elberiy/who  was  graduated  from 
the  HffJVgJrMedical  School  in  1891,  and 
after  several  years'  experience,  first  as 
interne,  and  then  as  assistant  resident 
physician,  at  the  Freedman's  Hospital  in 
Washington,  completed  his  medical  edu- 
cation by  a  three  years'  graduate  course 
at  the  Medical  School  at  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  is  still  a  zealous  stu- 
dent, and  has  collected  a  private  library 
of  some  5000  volumes.  Professor  W.  S. 
Scarborough,  who  is  the  head  of  the  de- 
partment of  Greek  at  the  Wilberforce 
University,  is  author  of  a  Greek  text- 
book and  a  member  of  a  number  of 
learned  societies  to  whose  proceedings  he 
is  a  valuable  contributor.  Mr.  A.  D. 
Langston,  who  is  the  son  of  the  Hon. 
John  Mercer  Langston,  the  only  colored 
man  ever  chosen  from  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia as  United  States  representative,  is, 
as  his  father  was  before  him,  a  graduate 
of  Oberlin  College.  He  has  been  for  the 
larger  part  of  his  life  a  teacher,  and  is  at 
present  the  head  of  the  Dumas  School  at 
St.  Louis,  Missouri,  where  he  is  doing 
valuable  work  for  the  education  of  his 
race. 

A  Negro  home  very  different  from  any 
of  these  is  that  of  Paul  Chretien,  who 
owns  a  large  plantation  of  360  acres  two 
miles  from  St.  Martinsville,  in  St.  Mar- 
tin's Parish,  Louisiana.  Mr.  Chretien's 
father  was  a  Creole  Negro  who  made  a 
fortune  before  the  war  raising  cattle  on 
the  low  and  swampy  prairies  of  south- 
western Louisiana.  When  he  died,  he 
left  each  of  his  children,  three  boys  and 
two  girls,  360  acres  of  land,  and  to  Paul 
he  gave  the  quaint  and  beautiful  country 
place  in  which  he  lived.  It  was  a  vast, 
roomy  structure  of  brick  and  wood,  with 
a  wide  gallery  across  the  front,  and  a 
•porch  set  into  the  building  at  the  back. 
The  house  stands  in  the  midst  of  a  large 
garden  in  which  flowers  and  fruits  blos- 
som and  bear  in  tropical  profusion.  Side 
by  side  with  such  fruits  as  Northern  peo- 
ple are  familiar  with,  grow  oranges  and 
figs,  which  lend  an  air  of  luxuriance  to 
eyes  accustomed  to  soberer  Northern 
landscapes. 

Among  the  other  Negro  homes  that  I 
have  visited,  which  have  preserved  either 
in  their  exterior  or  interior  something  of 


HOME  OF  BISHOP  ELIAS   COTTRELL,  HOLLY   SPRINGS,  MISS 


LXXVI-9 


Ra/£>.%.WZ 


WILBERFORCE,  OHIO 


b^Aj^x^'iA 


TUSKEGEE,  ALA. 


NEGRO    HOMES 


77 


the  quality  of  the  old  Southern  mansion, 
I  might  mention  those  of  Bishop  Elias 
Cottrell  at  Holly  Springs,  Mississippi; 
A.  J.  Wilborn  of  Tuskegee,  Alabama; 
John  Sunday  of  Pensacola,  Florida ;  G. 
E.  Davis  of  Charlotte,  North  Carolina; 
and  that  of  Nicholas  Chiles  of  Topeka, 
Kansas. 

Bishop  Cottrell,  who  will  be  remem- 
bered among  the  Negroes  of  Mississippi 
for  the  useful  and  courageous  work  he 
has  done  and  is  doing  for  Negro  educa- 
tion in  that  State,  has  served  the  Colored 
Methodist  fhurch  of  ^Mississippi  in  one 
capacity  or  another  since  1875,  and  has 
been  a  bishop  since  1894.  A.  J.  Wilborn, 
a  graduate  of  the  Tuskegee  Institute,  is  a 
merchant  in  Tuskegee,  where  he  was  born 
a  year  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  war. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  students  of  the 
Tuskegee  Normal  and  Industrial  Insti- 
tute. At  the  present  time  he  owns  one  of 
the  best  business  blocks  in  the  town,  and 
does  a  large  and  profitable  business,  par- 
ticularly among  the  farmers  in  the  sur- 
rounding country. 

Professor  G.  E.  Davis  has  been  for 
twenty-one  years  a  teacher  in  Biddle 
University  at  Charlotte,  North  Carolina. 
I  quote  the  following  passage  from  a  let- 
ter from  Mr.  Davis  because  it  illustrates 
one.  of  the  curious  family  traditions— 
where  there  were  family  traditions — that 
have  been  handed  down  to  the  new  gen- 
eration from  the  days  of  slavery. 

My  mother's  father  was  born  free.  His 
father,  a  native  Scotchman,  was  a  man  of 
means,  and  left  my  maternal  grandfather  con- 
siderable wealth,  entirely  in  gold  coins,  in  strong 
iron  chests.  My  maternal  grandfather's  wife, 
and  consequently  his  children,  were  slaves, 
with  a  kind  master.  The  father  and  husband 
hired  the  entire  time  of  his  wife  and  all  his 
children,  ten  in  number,  and  gave  his  eons  the 
trade  which  he  followed  —  mason  and  plas- 
terer—and the  girls  the  refining  influence  of  a 
Christian  home. 

I  might  add  that  the  struggle  for  free- 
dom which  his  ancestors  began,  Mr.  Da- 
vis has  faithfully  and  honorably  con- 
tinued, adding  to  the  hard-won  freedom 
his  father  gained  that  other  freedom  that 
comes  of  economic  independence,  know- 
ledge, and  discipline. 

John  Sunday  was  a  wheelwright  be- 
fore the  war ;  then  he  became  a  soldier, 


and  was  afterward  a  member  of  the  Flor- 
ida legislature.  Since  then  he  has  been 
in  business.  He  tells  me  that  in  1906 
his  total  taxes  amounted  to  $1079.45. 
He  has  eight  sons  and  two  daughters, 
all  of  whom  he  educated  at  his  own 
expense.  Three  of  them  went  to  Fisk 
University,  and  two  of  his  sons  are  phy- 
sicians. 

Nicholas  Chiles  conducts  a  newspaper 
in  Topeka,  Kansas.  He  made  his  money, 
however,  in  real  estate.  Turned  adrift, 
like  many  Negro  boys  after  the  war,  to 
shift  for  himself,  after  years  of  aimless 
wanderings  and  adventure  he  attracted 
attention  some  years  ago  by  buying  a 
house  in  the  same  block  with  the  Gov- 
ernor's mansion,  and  making  of  it  a  beau- 
tiful home. 

An  interesting  fact  with  regard  to  the 
home  of  W.  H.  Goler  of  Salisbury, 
North  Carolina,  is  that  he  built  it  al- 
most wholly  with  his  own  hands.  Mr. 
Goler  learned  the  trade  of  mason  at  Hal- 
ifax, Nova  Scotia,  where  he  was  born. 
He  recalls  that  he  worked  at  a  later  pe- 
riod on  the  old  Adelphi  Theater  Build- 
ing in  Boston,  —  afterward  the  store  of 
Jordan  &  Marsh, — and  that  when  the 
men  employed  there  refused  to  work  with 
a  Negro,  he  organized  a  gang  of  Negro 
bricklayers  to  take  the  place  of  the  men 
who  struck  on  that  account.  It  was  from 
the  money  he  earned  as  a  bricklayer  in 
Boston  that  he  was  able  to  pay  his  way 
through  Lincoln  University,  Pennsyl- 
vania, which  he  entered  in  1873  at  the 
mature  age  of  twenty-seven.  He  com- 
pleted his  collegiate  course  therein  1878, 
and  three  years  later  was  graduated  from 
the  theological  department. .  After  two. 
years  as  pastor  of  a  church  at  Greens- 
boro, North  Carolina,  he  became  a 
teacher  at  Livingston  College,  where,  in 
addition  to  his  other  work,  he  superin- 
tended the  industries  of  the  college  and, 
with  the  help  of  the  students,  made  the 
brick  and  laid  the  walls  of  most  of  the 
college  buildings.  *  He  is  now  president 
of  that  college. 

J.  H.  Phillips  was  born  on  the  "Car- 
ter Place,"  a  few  miles  from  Tuskegee. 
He  studied  at  Hampton  Institute,  and 
went  from  there  to  the  Phillips  Academy, 
Andover,  Massachusetts.  He  has  a  beau- 
tiful home  in  Montgomery,  which,  he  in- 
forms me,  is  insured  for  $7500. 


BISHOP    G.  W.   CLINTON 


CHARLESTON,   WEST    VA. 


NEGRO    HOMES 


79 


Mr.  Phillips  once  said  to  me : 

In  building  and  furnishing  our  home,  we 
may  have  been  a  little  extravagant;  but  the 
homes  in  which  we  were  born  and  reared  were 
neither  ceiled  nor  plastered,  the  walls  were 
without  pictures,  our  beds  without  springs, 
and  the  kitchen  was  without  a  stove.  On  the 
floor  there  was  no  matting,  or  carpet,  except 
a  burlap  sack  I  used  to  stand  upon  on  cold 
mornings.  We  are  trying  to  make  up,  my 
wife  and  I,  for  all  we  missed  in  our  childhood. 

I  have  room  to  say  but  little  of  the 
wonderful  career  of  Bishop  Abraham 
Grant,  who  was  born  in  an  ox-cart  while 
his  mother  was  being  carried  home  from 
the  slave-market ;  was  himself  sold  for 
$6000,  Confederate  currency,  during  the 
war ;  and  has  since  traveled  over  a  large 
part  of  the  world — through  Europe,  Af- 
rica, and  the  West  Indies — largely  in  the 
interests  of  his  church.  Bishop  Grant's 
present  residence  is  in  Kansas  City,  Kan- 
sas, although  his  home,  as  he  says,  is  in 
Indianapolis. 

I  can  only  mention  the  names  of  Bishop 
R.  S.  Williams  of  the  Colored  Methodist 
Church,  whose  home  is  in  Augusta, 
Georgia;  and  Bishop  G.  W.  Clinton  of 
the  Zion  African  Methodist,  who  lives  at 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina;  C.  W;  Had- 
nott,  a  contractor  and  builder  of  Bir- 
mingham, Alabama;  and  Andrew  M. 
Monroe,  who  has  been  for  many  years 
collector  for  the  Merchants'  National 
Bank  at  Savannah,  Georgia, — men  whose 
homes,  if  less  pretentious  than  some 
others  I  have  named,  still  have  about 
them,  in  a  more  than  usual  degree,  the 
cheerful,  wholesome  atmosphere  of  a 
home. 

One  of  the  most  imposing  Negro  resi- 
dences of  which  I  know  is  that  of  Dr. 
Seth  Hills  of  Jacksonville,  Florida.  Dr. 
Hills  is  still  a  young  man,  and  has  been 
singularly  favored  by  fortune  and  unusu- 
ally successful  in  his  profession.  His 
father,  a  very  practical  man,  who  was  at 
the  same  time  preacher  and  carpenter,  set 
him  at  an  early  age  to  learning  the  cigar 
trade.  It  was  with  this  trade  that  he 
supported  himself  for  the  most  part  dur- 
ing the  years  he  studied  at  Walden  Uni- 
versity, and  afterward  at  the  Long  Island 
Medical  College  of  Brooklyn,  New  York. 
While  there  he  was  fortunate  enough  to 
make  friends  who  helped  him  to  com- 
plete   his    education    there    and    abroad. 


His  home  is  one  of  the  many  handsome 
Negro  residences  of  Jacksonville. 

There  are  other  Negro  physicians  whose 
homes  attracted  me ;  among  them  are  Dr. 
C.  S.  Swan  of  Columbus,  Georgia,  and 
Dr.  Richard  Carey  of  Macon,  Georgia. 
Dr.  Carey  was  graduated  from  Howard 
University,  studied  afterward  in  New 
York,  and  in  Vienna,  Austria.  Since  his 
return  from  Europe  he  has  confined  his 
practice  almost  wholly  to  diseases  of  the 
eye,  ear,  nose,  and  throat.  I  might  men- 
tion also  the  names  of  J.  M.  Hazelwood, 
S.  W.  Starks  of  Charleston,  West  Vir- 
ginia, whose  residences  are  as  handsome 
and  complete  as  any  that  I  know,  and 
Dr.  Ulysses  Grant  Mason  of  Birming- 
ham, Alabama,  who,  after  completing  his 
course  at  Meharry  Medical  College, 
Nashville,  went  abroad  in  order  to  take 
a  special  course  in  surgery  at  the  Royal 
Hospital  of  Edinburgh.  In  1895  Dr. 
Mason  was  elected  to  the  position  of  as- 
sistant city  physician,  a  post  not  held  be- 
fore that  time  by  a  colored  man. 

There  are  other  Negro  homes  that  are 
quite  as  deserving  of  notice  as  any  that  I 
have  mentioned.  I  have  written  of  those 
that  have  come  in  my  way,  and  they  have 
served  the  purpose  of  this  article,  which 
has  been  to  throw  some  new  light  on  the 
deep  and  silent  influences  that  are  work- 
ing for  the  upbuilding  of  the  Negro  peo- 
ple in  this  country. 

The  average  person  who  does  not  live 
in  the  South  has  the  impression  that  the 
Southern  white  people  do  not  like  to  see 
Negroes  live  in  good  homes.  Of  course 
there  are  narrow-minded  white  people 
living  in  the  South,  as  well  as  in  the 
North  and  elsewhere ;  but  as  I  have  gone 
through  the  South,  and  constantly  come 
into  contact  with  the  members  of  my 
race,  I  am  surprised  at  the  large  num- 
bers who  have  been  helped  and  encour- 
aged to  buy  beautiful  homes  by  the  best 
element  of  white  people  in  their  com- 
munities. I  think  I  am  safe  in  saying 
that  the  sight  of  a  well-kept,  attractive 
home  belonging  to  a  Negro  does  not  call 
for  as  much  adverse  comment  in  the 
South  as  it  does  in  Northern  States. 

The  fact  is  that  human  nature  is  pretty 
much  the  same  the  world  over,  and  econ- 
omy, industry,  and  good  character  always 
bring  their  rewards,  whether  the  person  con- 
cerned lives  in  the  North  or  in  the  South. 


Drawn  by  Leon  Guipon.     Half-tone  plate  engraved  by  H.  C.  Merrill 
"'BE  A  GOOD  BOY  AND  TAKE  THESE  THINGS  TO  MY  ROOM"1 


HOW  THE  WIDOW  TAMED 
THE  WILD 

BY  BARTON  WOOD   CURRIE 

Author  of  "  Under  the  Joshua-Tree" 
WITH   PICTURES    BY   LEON   GUIPON 


A  DUSTY  gray  car,  long  and  slim- 
bodied,  coasted  noiselessly  down  the 
trail  into  Main  Street  and  swung  past  the 
Dizzy  Ghost  with  a  warning  flutter  of  the 
exhaust.  At  the  driving-wheel  sat  a  slen- 
der figure,  graceful,  notwithstanding  a 
loose  linen  cloak  smirched  with  patches 
of  the  impalpable  alkaline  powder  that 
every  squall  of  the  desert  wind  raised 
from  the  ground  in  thinly  nebulous  sheets. 
Nor  did  the  masking  leather  goggles, 
caked  with  the  soft,  clinging  mold,  erase 
the  impression  of  loveliness  concealed. 
Beside  the  wraith-like  figure,  enshrined  in 
dusty  mystery,  perched  an  uncommonly 
ugly  bulldog,  made  grotesquely  hideous 
by  protruding  eye-shields  fastened  above 
his  flat  snout.  Secured  by  two  flat-linked 
nickel  chains,  the  dog,  grimly  confident 
of  the  external  evidences  of  his  ferocity, 
sat  as  tight  as  sculptured  stone,  his  fore- 
legs curving  in  a  perpetually  belligerent 
bow.  The  tonneau  of  the  automobile  was 
cluttered  with  bulging  ore  sacks  and  torn 
tire-shoes. 

Along  the  uneven  thoroughfare  of 
Bullfrog  straggled  idle  motors,  worn  and 
scratched  and  shabby  from  their  tours 
into  the  alkali-flats,  over  flint-ribbed  trails 
and  through  washes  of  spongy,  clogging 
sand.  Smudgy,  walnut-tanned  chauffeurs 
sat  at  the  levers  of  some  of  them,  ready, 
with  engines  drumming,  to  dash  out  again 
on  the  ceaseless  quest  for  treasure.  They, 
as  well  as  the  slouching  miners  loafing  on 
the  board  sidewalks  beneath  the  shop  and 
saloon  awnings,  doffed  their  hats  to  the 
girl  who  rolled  by  them,  the  torn  ends  of 
her  dusty  brown  veil  wisping  out  behind 
and  revealing  a  tangled  mass  of  light 
chestnut  hair  crowned  with  a  little  red 
cap. 


"Who  's  the  fair  one,  Jonesy?" .  asked 
a  sallow-cheeked  young  man  who  stood 
framed  in  the  doorway  of  the  Dizzy 
Ghost,  smugly  aware  that  his  speckless 
flannels  freshened  the  dingy  surround- 
ings. He  turned  with  a  drowsy  look  of 
inquiry  to  the  white-haired  little  man 
with  the  ruddy  complexion,  sitting  a  few 
feet  from  him  at  the  end  of  the  long,  pol- 
ished counter. 

Jonesy  stepped  to  the  door  and  shaded 
his  eyes  from  the  sun's  glare.  He  was 
barely  in  time  to  see  the  graceful  automo- 
bile twist  into  a  narrow  lane,  making  a 
sharp  turn  about  a  huddled  group  of  lit- 
tle shacks. 

"That  's  Betty,  the  Widow's  daugh- 
ter," he  said  softly,  dropping  his  hand, 
and  backing  into  the  shade.  "That  's  her 
new  bubble,  the  Silver  Fox,  one  of  those 
six-cylinder,  fifty  horse-power  distance- 
eaters.  She  makes  the  trip  about  every 
other  week  to  the  Red  Hawk,  just  beyond 
Funeral  Range — Bashful  Bob  Robley's 
little  mint,  you  know." 

"No,  I  don't  know,"  said  the  young 
man,  peevishly.  "Bashful  Bob  Robley? 
The  Widow?  "Betty?  That  's  all  Piute  to 
me.  You  oracles  of  the  desert  take  it  for 
granted  that  a  tenderfoot  should  know 
the  history  of  every  tank-tender,  miner, 
and  millionaire  from  Buffalo  Meadows  to 
Skidoo." 

"That  's  so,"  mused  the  boyish  little 
veteran  of  a  thousand  booms,  lighting  his 
skull-bowled  pipe  with  the  crystal  eyes 
that  he  detested  to  smoke,  but  delighted 
to  display.  "It  's  becoming  mighty  diffi- 
cult to  keep  track  of  you  downy  youths  in 
these  benzine-buggy  days,  with  clouds  of 
prospectors  flitting  over  the  Nevada 
wastes   in    goggles   and    dusters,    looking 


81 


Drawn  by  Leon  Guipon.     Half-tone  plate  engraved  by  H.  C.  Merrill 

"SHE  WAS  IN  COMMAND  OF  THE  SITUATION" 


HOW  THE  WIDOW  TAMED  THE  WILD 


83 


more  like  the  dismal  goblins  we  see  in 
dreams  than  men.  Still,  I  don't  under- 
stand how  you  missed  hearing  about 
Bashful  Bob  Robley  and  the  Red  Hawk 
on  your  journey  down  from  Reno.  Why, 
he  's  Betty's  husband,  and  Betty  is  the 
Widow's  daughter." 

"Oh,"  muttered  the  tenderfoot,  with 
an  unconscious  sigh;  "she  's  married, 
then.  That  sort  of  quashes  the  thrill. 
I  '11  say  this  much,  though,"  he  added 
with  some  animation:  "from  the  moving- 
picture  glimpse  I  had,  she  seemed  a  rare 
bloom  for  this  arid  wilderness.  This 
Robley  person  has  more  than  a  bonanza  , 
to  congratulate  himself  on." 

Jonesy  regarded  his  fantastic  little 
pipe  with  dreamy  admiration  for  a  mo- 
ment, pushed  back  his  panama  so  as  to  re- 
veal a  scanty  thatch  of  white  above  a 
broad,  crinkled  forehead,  and  fixed  the 
attention  of  the  blase  young  man  with  the 
remark : 

"  Usually,  when  I  reveal  that  she  is  kin 
of  the  Widow  Buckley,  the  reply  is, 
1  'Nough  said.'  It  does  not  require  any 
supplementary  discourse  to  cause  Nevada 
folk  to  sit  up  and  take  notice.  The 
Widow  would  have  made  Barnum's  petri- 
fied giant  rise  up  on  his  toes  and  salute, 
had  the  whim  developed." 
'  "But  you  must  make  allowances  for 
the  colossal  ignorance  of  a  tenderfoot,  a 
totally  new  tenderfoot,"  smiled  the  young 
man.     "But  let  the  oracle  relate." 

Surreptitiously  exchanging  the  skull- 
bowled  pipe  for  a  more  satisfying  dudeen, 
Jonesy  began: 

"  From  'way  back  in  my  dim  school-boy 
days  I  recall  a  remark  anent  Caesar,  some- 
thing like  ' wine^  widy,  wichy!'  Well,  you 
can  lay  it  all  on  the  case  ace  that  the 
Widow  did  pretty  much  .all  that.  Like- 
wise there  were  no  Mrs.  Brutuses  sit- 
ting around  at  their  knitting,  waiting  to 
trim  her  laurels. 

"She  arrived  about  the  time  Goldfield 
had  obtained  the  dignity  of  a  few  shacks, 
creating  a  more  or  less  irregular  thor- 
oughfare. Wooden  edifices  were  succeed- 
ing tents,  for  the  ore  had  begun  to  pan 
so  rich  and  yellow  that  there  were  a  few 
magnates  among  us  who  could  afford  the 
precious  Truckee  pine  for  humble  con- 
struction work.  Yes,  and  there  was  quite 
a  bit  of  building  going  on  or  planned. 

"Next  door  to  the   Hush-a-by  saloon 


Paul  Wilcox  was  putting  up  quite  an  im- 
posing structure,  forty  feet  front  with 
gingerbread  work  on  the  eaves.  Paul  was 
fresh  from  Nome,  where  he  'd  promoted 
his  fortunes  some  by  the  deft  manipula- 
tion of  the  little  ivory  ball. 

"He  was  standing  outside  his  shack, 
sizing  up  the  rich  effects  of  red  lead  on 
the  facade,  and  directing  the  artist  who 
was  painting  the  big  sign  over  the  door, 
when  the  stage  rattled  down  over  the 
hummocks  on  its  daily  run  from  Tona- 
pah,  drawing  up  before  Comfort  Inn, 
across  the  way,  in  a  whirling  spray  of 
dust.  The  loungers  in  the  hotel  dawdled 
out  to  get  a  focus  of  the  strangers  and  to 
slip  the  glad  hand  to  friends.  The  two 
camp  dogs  scuttled  down  out  of  an  alley 
of  tents  with  their  feebte  alkali  coughs 
that  they  still  imagined  were  terrible 
warnings  of  prowess.  Our  population 
then  was  about  three  hundred  and  two, 
counting  the  said  dogs. 

"Now,  it  came  to  pass  that  this  arrival 
of  the  Tonapah  stage  was  the  greatest 
event  in  the  history  of  the  camp  since  Lit- 
tle Sammy  struck  the  lead  of  a  golden 
lode  under  a  Joshua-tree.  It  was  as  big 
an  event  with  us  as  the  arrival  of  Eve  in 
the  Garden  of  Eden,  though  the  Lord 
knows  the  scenery  was  more  like  the  pit 
than  Paradise.  You  see,  the  Widow  was 
aboard  that  stage;  likewise,  Betty.  The 
Widow  came  out  of  the  rickety  rig  in  one 
jump,  firmly  and  solidly,  as  was  her  way. 
Betty  followed  in  her  way — demure  as  a 
coy  kitten;  and  when  the  boys  got  one 
look  at  her  pretty  face,  every  man- jack  of 
them  realized  for  the  first  time  in  some 
months  that  there  were  such  things  as 
starched  collars  and  neckties.  So  there 
were  sudden,  burning  regrets  over  the  re- 
cent demise  of  Joe  the  barber,  who  had 
unwisely  attached  himself  to  the  staff  of 
an  inefficient  sheriff. 

"The  Widow  stopped  short  of  the  inn 
door,  swung  round  on  the  boys  with  one 
of  her  rare  smiles,  and  then  exploded 
gustily : 

"  '  My  !  but  you  'r*e  a  tough-looking  lot ! 
But  I  knew  you  would  be,  and  that  's  why 
I.  came.  Wait  till  you  try  some  of  my 
buckwheats.  They  '11  bring  you  back  to 
grace,  for  they  're  better  than  the  kind 
mother  used  to  make.'  She  waved  to 
Betty,  who  was  a  little  flustered  at  the 
stage  door  by  seven  pairs  of  hands  offer- 


LXXVI— 10 


84 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


ing  to  assist  her  down  and  carry  her  lug- 
gage. 

"  'Come  on,  daughter/  laughed  the 
Widow,  and  swept  into  the  hotel,  illumin- 
ating its  narrow  dinginess  by  her  large, 
beaming  smile.  The  desk  was  in  an  un- 
even bulge  of  the  hallway,  if  you  could 
call  the  slit  between  the  bed-stalls  a  hall. 
Yours  respectfully  was  proprietor,  clerk, 
bartender,  and  bell-hop. 

"  'Son,'  said  the  Widow  to  me,  piling 
her  boxes  and  bags  and  canary-cage  so 
they  made  a  wall  between  us,  'be  a  good 
boy  and  take  these  things  to  my  room. 
I  '11  want  one  for  a  day  or  two  before  I 
engage  a  shack  and  get  down  to  business.' 

"That  'son'  and  'good  boy'  sounded 
good,  though  I  knew  I  had  some  few 
burning  summers  and  bitter  winters  the 
best  of  her,  and  I  was  gathering  up  her 
parcels  and  telescopes,  when  a  serious 
thought  gave  me  pause.  The  Comfort 
Inn  was  full,  jammed  tighter  'n  a  her- 
ring-can. The  remark  was  on  my  lips 
that  my  guests  were  compelled  to  arrange 
themselves  in  layers  to  fit,  when  my 
glance  was  drawn  to  the  doorway.  It  was 
full  of  faces  whose  features  were  twisting 
in  pantomime,  and  wherever  I  looked, 
hand- waves  and  fingers  jabbed  mysterious 
signals,  each  jab  followed  by  confused 
mumbling.  But  the  Boniface  of  the  inn 
saw  a  light,  turned  to  the  Widow,  and 
bowed : 

"  '  Madam,  the  entire  hostelry  from 
Little  Sammy's  front  parlor  to  Waldorf 
Pete's  hammock  in  the  open-faced  exten- 
sion is  at  your  disposal.'  Then  there  was 
a  stampede  down  the  aisle,  a  crashing 
open  of  doors,  and  the  hauling  out  of 
grips,  ditty-bags,  chunks  of  sample  ore, 
tools,  and  all  the  junk  a  prospector 
treasures  more  than  heirlooms. 

"In  less  than  three  minutes  the  Com- 
fort Inn  did  n't  have  a  guest  who  had  n't 
pulled  stakes  and  offered  his  furnished 
closet  to  Mrs.  Maud  Buckley  and  daugh- 
ter. The  laugh  she  released  at  this  dem- 
onstration of  gallantry  was  sure  worth 
the  price  of  admission.  And  Betty's 
blushes  !  Well,  if  she  had  said,  '  Gentle- 
men, will  you  kindly  give  me  one  of  your 
mines,'  there  'd  have  been  a  wholesale  as- 
signment of  claims  as  fast  as  the  notary 
could  splice  on  the  seals. 

"  'Knew  you  were  a  good  lot,  spite  of 
your  looks,'  said  the  Widow  in  her  big, 


ringing  voice,  as  Little  Sammy  ushered 
her  into  his  sumptuous  apartment,  beg- 
ging her  pardon  with  his  best  Boston  ac- 
cent as  he  hauled  out  the  one  chair  of  the 
suite  to  make  room  for  her  entrance.  But 
she  had  a  woman's  eye  for  making  things 
fit,  and  where  he  had  felt  like  a  hippo- 
potamus in  a  pill-box,  the  Widow  and 
Betty  were  able  to  move  about  freely  and 
breathe  without  bursting  the  walls. 

"The  Widow  was  not  long  stowing 
away  her  kits  and  canaries,  and  washing 
the  alkali  out  of  her  eyes.  The  sun  was 
just  dipping  on  its  toboggan  down  the 
slants  of  Funeral  Range  when  she  burst 
from  the  state-room  and  announced  with 
that  finality  she  gave  to  every  utterance : 

"  '  Jonesy,' — just  as  if  she  'd  known  me 
for  years,  —  'I  am  going  out  to  hire  a 
shack;  but  I  '11  be  back  in  time  to  look 
after  the  pig-tailed  heathen  I  see  fussing 
in  the  back  kitchen.' 

"I  chuckled  to  myself  as  she  flung 
through  the  door,  thinking  there  was  an 
equal  opportunity  of  her  hiring  a  three- 
piece  hutch  and  building  a  church  out  of 
sage-brush  roots.  You  see,  I  did  n't  know 
the  Widow  then. 

"She  marched  the  length  of  Main 
vStreet  and  back.  A  dozen  of  the  boys 
were  trailing  along  with  her,  fairly  hang- 
ing on  her  every  word.  The  procession 
halted  in  front  of  Paul  Wilcox's  place 
opposite  the  inn.  The  painter  had  just 
finished  the  sign,  and  Paul  was  still  ad- 
miring the  masterpiece  through  one 
cocked  eye. 

"  'Nice  bit  o'  shanty  you  've  got  there,' 
said  the  Widow,  tapping  him  on  the 
shoulder  so  he  spun  round  and  reached 
for  his  gun.  When  he  saw  who  it  was, 
his  jaw  slipped  down,  and  he  turned  three 
colors  under  his  mahogany  skin. 

"  '  Look  here,'  she  ran  on,  squaring  her 
shoulders  and  taking  a  deep  breath,  '  I  am 
going  to  hire  half  your  shack.  The  situ- 
ation appeals  to  me,  and  I  guess  the  town 
will  back  me  up  in  shaving  down  your 
gambling  hell.  I  know  there  's  got  to  be 
gambling  here.  I  learned  at  Nome  that 
men  who  dig  gold  out  of  the  ground  are 
more  like  moths  than  proper  human  be- 
ings. They  no  sooner  get  their  pretty 
wings  than  they  rush  madly  to  the  first 
flame  that  '11  singe  them.  But  I  imagine 
we  '11  be  good  neighbors  so  long  as  you 
keep    order    and    cut    out   the    gun-play.' 


HOW  THE  WIDOW  TAMED  THE  WILD 


85 


All  this  in  one  breath,  striking  Paul  Wil- 
cox cold  and  making  his  red  little  eyes 
blink  like  a  bat  in  a  sun-glow.  When  he 
got  his  voice,  his  cheeks  were  lime  green. 

"  'Madam,'  he  said  hard  and  gritty, 
'I  don't  talk  your  language.  There  is  as 
large  a  chance  for  you  to  rent  half  my 
shack  as  there  is  of  your  raising  sheep  on 
Casket  Mountain.  I  would  n't  let  out  a 
caboose  in  the  left  wing  for  one  thousand 
hard  men  a  month.  Ain't  got  room 
enough  for  all  my  tables  as  it  is. 
Why—' 

"But  there  his  tongue  halted.  The 
Widow  stepped  up  to  him  in  two  short 
strides  and  caught  his  arm.  She  said  a 
few  words  to  him  soft  and  low,  drawing 
back  to  watch  him  as  he  turned  verdigris 
yellow  and  quaked  in  his  boots.  Finally 
he  choked,  gripping  his  Adam's  apple, 
that  seemed  bulging  through  his  skin. 

"  'Yes,  yes,'  he  said  huskily,  'you  can 
have  it,  and  I  '11  put  in  the  partition  and 
tables  for  the  restaurant;  but  for  God's 
sake — ' 

"Her  hard,  dry  laugh  stopped  him 
again,  and  she  swung  round  on  us  with : 
'Mr.  Flet— ,  oh,  I  beg  pardon,— Wilcox, 
has  consented  to  rent  me  half  of  his 
mansion,  boys.  He — well,  never  mind.' 
Then  she  turned  to  him  again  and  went 
on: 

"  'You  see  that  the  carpenter  builds 
the  tables  and  cash-desk.  I  '11  attend  to 
the  stove  and  fixings.  And  that  sign — ' 
She  paused  and  allowed  her  features  to 
relax  into  a  smile,  —  'did  it  not  strike 
you,  Mr.  —  er,  Wilcox,'  she  said,  holding 
her  sides  and  shaking,  'that  Moose  Skin 
does  not  scan  well  in  your  line  of  busi- 
ness? For  instance,  that  last  word, 
though  gorgeously  painted,  is  a  trifle  too 
insinuating,  if  not  a  dangerous  allusion 
to  your  gentle  profession.  I  advise  you 
to  cut  the  board  right  in  half  there.  "The 
Moose"  will  do  for  your  shingle.  Mine 
will  be  plain  and  simple — "The  Home 
Grub."  Now  don't  look  so  sad  about 
losing  the  pelt  of  your  antlered  pet,  for  I 
suppose  you  can  look  after  the  skin  part 
of  your  profession  inside.'  Her  laugh 
rolled  out  on  the  evening  stillness  and 
echoed  away  in  a  dip  of  the  hills,  dying 
in  a  crackling  chuckle  in  Red  Horse 
Gulch. 

"There  was  no  doubt  about  the  des- 
tined   popularity    of    The    Home    Grub. 


The  Widow  was  a  keen  business  woman, 
and  before  she  got  her  stove  up  and  hired 
her  Piute  dish-washers  she  had  sold  fifty- 
trip  meal-tickets  to  the  entire  community. 
There  was  no  need  of  canvassing  for  pa- 
tronage. She  simply  invited  the  boys  to 
a  flap- jack  orgy  on  the  morning  after  her 
arrival,  standing  over  the  galley  in  the 
Comfort  Inn  and  turning  the  buckwheats 
until  her  arm  was  tired.  We  all  sat  out- 
side on  long  benches  while  Betty  passed 
round  the  steaming  pancakes  on  platters 
and  bits  of  shingle.  Every  time  she  is- 
sued from  the  kitchen  with  a  new  relay 
the  camp  rose  and  cheered. 

"  Preceding  this  festival  occasion  it  had 
been  mostly  a  case  of  every  man  his  own 
chef.  As  a  consequence,  the  general  diet 
had  been  canned  tack  and  bleary  coffee. 
The  coffee  the  Widow  made  was  clear  as 
the  Tahoe  Spring,  and  she  'd  freighted 
down  on  the  hurricane-deck  of  the  Tona- 
pah  stage  a  case  of  condensed  cream. 

"That  was  sure  a  pancake  barbecue  the 
pioneer  lads  of  Goldfield  will  remember 
after  they  've  forgotten  their  first  wives. 
Whenever  I  feel  the  blues  coming  on,  I 
close  my  eyes  and  summon  up  the  picture 
of  Her  Gracious  Majesty  Queen  Bess,  as 
some  of  the  younger  chaps  called  Betty, 
tripping  out  the  side  door  of  the  Comfort 
Inn  with  a  tin  plate  heaped  high  with 
glistening  brown  buckwheat  cakes  gripped 
daintily  in  little  pink-and-white  fingers, 
her  sleeves  rolled  up  over  plump,  dimpled 
arms. 

"Now,  I  might  insert  right  here  before 
I  forget  it  that  those  dimples  in  Betty's 
arms  mighty  near  caused  a  tragedy.  Red 
Kenny,  who  was  fresh  from  the  Cceur 
d'Alenes,  with  some  reputation  as  a  two- 
handed  shooter,  was  sneaking  glances  at 
Betty  every  time  she  passed;  and  so  was 
Molly  Vanoff,  —  Christian  name  Molokai, 
if  I  remember  rightly, — the  tow-whis- 
kered Russian  engineer,  a  wild  little  cuss 
who  must  have  had  some  rare  Tatar  an- 
cestors. 

"I  heard  Red,  his  mouth  full  of  cakes, 
whisper  to  Molly :  '"See  those  dimples — 
eight  to  each  arm !  D'jever  see  anything 
so  pretty?  Makes  me  feel  good  all  over, 
and  forget  my  past,  just  to  look  at  that 
sweet  little  lady.  I  'm  going  to  put  on 
some  more  guns,  Molly,  an'  ther  first  man 
that  cusses  or  chews  terbaccer  in  that 
girl's  vicinity  is  going  to  acquire  an  infu- 


86 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


sion  of  lead  that  '11  give  him  the  aspect 
of  a  matrix.' 

"  'Those  are  honorable  sentiments, 
Red,  and  I  second  them  thorough,'  said 
Vanoff,  talking  out  from  his  throat  as 
most  Russians  do;  'but,'  he  added, 
slowly  turning  over  a  flapjack  and  admir- 
ing it  out  of  one  screwed-up  little  eye, 
'you  over-reckoned  the  dimples,,  There 
are  only  six  dimples  to  each  arm — three 
at  the  elbows  and  three  at  the  wrists.' 

"Red  choked  down  the  cake  and  whis- 
pered short  and  raspy :  '  I  said  eight  dim- 
ples, you  tallow- whiskered  mudjik;  which 
means  four  and  four,  two  times  four,  and 
one  times  eight.  There  never  was  a 
Kenny  in  my  branch,  Mr.  Vanoff,  who 
ever  ascertained  the  flavor  of  his  own 
words,  and  Redding  Emmett  Kenny  is  n't 
going  to  learn  now.' 

"  'Six  dimples  is  my  estimate,'  came 
back  Molly,  soft  and  purry.  'Six,  I 
think,  is  half  a  dozen,  and  the  figure 
stands.' 

"  'You  're  a  liar,'  snapped  Red,  'which 
also  stands.' 

"  'For  which  ill-omened  remark,' 
said  Vanoff,  closing  his  eyes  in  that 
dreamy  way  he  had  when  he  was  raving 
mad,  'I  will  let  a  little  light  dawn  on 
your  intellect  by  blowing  off  the  top  of 
your  head.  If  you  will  favor  me  with 
your  company  over  to  that  Joshua-tree, 
back  of  the  bank,  we  will  measure  off 
eight  paces  and  decide  this  difference  of 
opinion  according  to  the  frontier  code, 
which,  I  believe,  still  obtains  in  this  un- 
tamed wilderness.' 

"They  got  up  and  moved  slowly  across 
the  trail,  examining  their  hardware  as 
they  went.  Sheriff  Baldwin  called  after 
them,  but  ducked  into  the  tank  shed  when 
Red  waved  the  blue  nose  of  a  .44  his 
way. 

"  'Where  are  those  two  boys  wander- 
ing to?'  suddenly  cried  out  the  Widow, 
who  had  followed  Betty  from  the  kitchen 
with  the  last  pyramid  of  cakes.  Then 
she  glimpsed  the  flash  of  their  guns, 
spilled  the  buckwheats  on  the  bald  head 
of  Sternberg,  the  banker,  and  went  after 
Red  and  Molly  in  short,  flying  jumps 
that  shook  the  ground.  I  'd  seen  men 
disarmed  before,  and  with  some  celerity, 
but  I  never  witnessed  any  of  Mr.  Colt's 
blue-nozzled  barkers  gathered  with  less 
hesitation. 


"She  got  to  Red  Kenny  first,  gripped 
his  gun  arm  in  that  big,  square  hand  of 
hers,  and  gave  it  a  twist  that  made  him 
drop  the  cannon  with  a  squeal  of  pain.  She 
caught  it  with  her  free  hand  as  it  fell, 
and  then  loped  for  Molly.  He  saw  the 
big  shooter  waving  at  his  breast,  the 
Widow,  red-faced  and  puffing  behind  it, 
and  his  hands  went  up  high  and  empty, 
as  if  worked  by  a  snap  spring.  There- 
upon she  marched  the  pair,  droop-eyed 
and  shambling,  down  to  the  inn. 

"  '  Look  here,'  she  said,  lining  them  up 
before  the  bench,  'what  were  you  two 
babies  quarreling  over?' 

"Molly  got  his  tongue  first  and  stam- 
mered: 'It  was  a  trifling  difference  of 
opinion,  madam.  Mr.  Kenny,  who  is  a 
little  too  rashly  observing,  stated  that 
there  were  eight  dimples  in  each  of  Miss 
Buckley's  arms.  I  confess  that  I  also 
have  an  eye  for  the  beautiful,  but  was  un- 
able to  see  more  than  six  dimples.  There- 
fore— ' 

"  'Therefore,'  switched  in  the  Widow, 
'you  were  both  wrong.  There  are  only 
five.  I  've  counted  them  since  she  was  a 
baby,  and  I  ought  to  know.  But  of  all 
living  things  that  are  not  equipped  with 
long  ears  and  double-knuckled  hind  legs 
you  two  are  the  prize  babies !'  She 
laughed  shortly,  and  then  fell  serious. 

"  'But  this  sort  of  thing' — she  whirled 
them  both  around,  so  as  to  face  her — 
'stops  right  here.  Shake  hands.  Now 
pass  over  the  remainder  of  that  ordnance. 
I  am  going  to  keep  this  wicked  machinery 
for  one  month,  and  if  I  see  either  of  you 
boys  toting  guns,  or  any  other  kind  or 
condition  of  hardware,  your  meal-tickets 
will  be  canceled,  and  you  will  not  be 
permitted  to  so  much  as  put  your  noses 
inside  The  Home  Grub.  Furthermore,  I 
will  forbid  Betty  to  notice  you.  Do  you 
promise?' 

"  'We  promise,'  they  said  in  solemn 
duet,  hanging  their  heads  and  looking 
very  foolish.  And,  what  's  more  remarka- 
ble, they  kept  it. 

"One  day  before  the  end  of  their 
probation  Red  Kenny  rushed  into  The 
Home  Grub  and  said  breathless  and  pant- 
ing to  the  Widow,  who  was  behind  her 
desk: 

"  '  Mrs.  Buckley,  give  me  my  gun  quick. 
There  's  a  couple  of  claim-jumpers 
camped  on  my  shaft  while  I  was  up  in  To- 


HOW  THE  WIDOW  TAMED  THE  WILD 


87 


napah  looking  after  Molly,  who  's  down 
with  mountain  fever.  They  laughed  at 
me  when  I  ordered  them  off,  and  said: 
"Run  away,  little  carrot-top,  your  mother 
says  you  must^  n't  fight  with  bad  boys." 
This  to  me,'  he  wailed— 'to  Red  Kenny! 
I  could  have  wept  when  I  felt  my  empty 
belt,  and  then  they  trained  their  artillery 
on  me  and  peppered  the  trail  as  I  came 
down  to  camp. 

-■"  fI  had  to  run  from  them  like  a  lily- 
livered  coyote,'  he  blubbered.  'I — Mike 
Kenny's  son,  who  never  turned  his  back 
before  to  man  or  varmint.' 

"  'Your  month  is  n't  up  yet,'  cut  in 
the  Widow,  setting  her  lips  tight.  '  More- 
over, I  'm  not  going  to  see  any  unnec- 
essary gun-fighting  in  this  camp  if  I 
can  butt  in  and  prevent  it.  Mrs.  Maud 
Buckley  will  attend  to  those  claim-jump- 
ers. Where  is  that  claim  of  yours  ?  Back 
of  the  Diamondfield  property?' 

"Red  looked  at  her  blankly,  and  again 
begged  for  his  gun.  Completely  ignoring 
him,  she  called  out  to  Wong,  her  China- 
boy,  to  hitch  up  Jim  to  the  buckboard. 
Facing  Kenny  again,  she  snapped  at 
him: 

"  'Young  man,  you  sit  in  here  behind 
the  counter  and  punch  tickets  while  I  'm 
gone.  I  '11  settle  the  hash  of  those,  claim- 
jumpers  good  and  proper,  and  more  civil- 
ized than  burying.' 

"Turning  to  Betty,  who  was  prettying 
up  the  tables  with  a  bunch  of  faded 
daisies  Bashful  Bob  Robley  had  brought 
down  from  Reno,  the  Widow  requested 
her  to  see  that  Red  Kenny  did  not  leave 
the  premises  until  she  returned.  Betty 
looked  up  from  under  her  long  lashes  at 
the  fire-eater,  shook  her  finger  at  him, 
and  smiled  till  every  one  of  her  pearly 
little  teeth  gleamed.  Red  surrendered, 
blushing  and  confused,  and  sat  down 
limply  behind  the  desk.  The  power  and 
persuasiveness  of  those  two  women  was 
past  belief. 

"But  of  course  the  Widow  knew  the 
country — the  gold  country — from  Daw- 
son to  Tombstone.  And  she  knew  the 
people,  understood  their  humors  and  the 
self-willed,  little-boy  impulses  at  the  bot- 
tom of  them.  She  managed  a  camp  like 
a  vigorous  Mother  Hubbard  in  a  boot-leg 
community.  I  actually  believe  if  she  had 
ordered  the  whole  kit  and  caboodle  of 
Goldfield's  pioneers  to  go  supperless  to 


bed  they  'd  have  slunk  away  to  their  cots 
without  bleating  for  a  nibble. 

"Wong  drove  round  with  the  buck- 
board,  and  the  Widow  climbed  in.  She 
sat  that  vehicle  like  a  heroic  Amazon 
chieftess  setting  out  to  certain  conquest. 
Her  will  just  seemed  to  envelop  her  body 
and  sweep  it  along  with  a  force  and  po- 
tency that  was  irresistible.  Yet  she  was  a 
woman  with  it  all,  loved  canary  birds,  and 
felt  weepy  when  they  did  n't  perk  up  and 
sing. 

"Stray  ends  of  the  Widow's  conversa- 
tion with  Red  Kenny  had  percolated  be- 
yond the  thin  walls  of  The  Home  Grub, 
and  when  she  headed  Jim  up  the  trail  for 
the  Diamondfield  district,  the  shacks  and 
tents  on  the  main  and  only  thoroughfare 
emptied,  and  all  down  the  buttons  of 
your  waistcoat — rich  man,  poor  man,  beg- 
gar-man, et  cetera — bustled  out  and  rub- 
bered. And  they  waited  out  to  watch 
developments  when  the  word  passed 
round  that  the  Widow  had  ridden  forth 
to  corral  a  pair  of  claim-jumpers.  Guns 
were  cleaned,  the  undertaker  notified,  and 
a  solemn  procession  arranged  for  in  case 
the  claim-jumpers  became  fussy.  Then 
we  crossed  our  legs,  propped  ourselves 
back,  and  began  to  estimate  a  proper  time 
for  the  Widow  to  make  the  journey,  bar- 
ring untoward  delays.  We  had  a  pro- 
digious amount  of  confidence  in  her,  but 
had  she  overstayed  a  reasonable  period, 
there  would  have  been  a  deserted  mining 
village  and  a  double-quick  dash  up  Dia- 
mondfield Hill.  Had  anything  happened, 
we  would  have  combed  the  desert  until 
the  undesirable  population  of  Nevada  was 
two  shy. 

"The  minutes  dragged  with  clanging 
tick,  and  five-score  pairs  of  heavy  boots 
were  rustling  nervously  on  the  alkali  when 
Bert  Collins,  the  reformed  sailor  who 
bought  my  Hush-a-by  saloon,  emitted  a 
whoop,  and  cried : 

"  'Thar  she  blows  !' 

"We  hoisted  ourselves  on  to  roofs  and 
into  the  rigging  of  tents  to  scan  the 
humpy  eastern  horizon.  Sure  enough,  a 
cloud  of  dust  fluttered  on  the  north  shoul- 
der of  Diamondfield  Hill,  out  of  which 
gradually  emerged  a  horse  and  the  shad- 
owy length  of  a  buckboard.  Sandstorm 
Smith  marshaled  the  boys  in  line,  and  four 
abreast  we  slowly  and  silently  pounded 
up  the  trail.     We  moved  slowly  because 


88 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


we  could  see  the  full  figure  of  the  Widow. 
That  was  sufficient.  She  was  in  command 
of  the  situation. 

"Presently,  as  the  horse  jogged  down 
to  us,  it  became  manifest  that  the  Widow 
was  n't  driving.  She  sat  on  the  off  seat 
from  the  whip-socket,  towering  over  a 
short,  stocky  man,  whose  features  were 
blurred  in  a  bushy  black  beard.  Jim 
trotted  at  his  usual  mechanical  pace,  wag- 
ging his  head  from  side  to  side.  Soon  we 
were  able  to  discern  that  the  driver's 
hands  shook.  Likewise,  it  is  probable, 
his  knees  smote  together.  You  see,  the 
Widow's  arms  were  crossed  high  on  her 
bosom,  and  from  one  hand  slanted  a  long- 
barreled  weapon.  Now  and  then  when 
the  buckboard  lurched  the  muzzle  tickled 
the  driver's  ear.  It  occasionally  hap- 
pened that  the  sight  caught  in  his  tangled 
whiskers.  The  Widow's  right  hand 
rested  lightly  on  her  left  shoulder  and 
leveled  another  gun  astern  of  the  vehicle. 

"Our  ranks  divided  to  allow  the  buck- 
board  gangway  before  we  discovered  the 
plight  of  the  second  claim-jumper.  He 
was  quite  as  nervous  and  uncomfortable 
as  the  driver,  being  attached  to  the  wagon 
like  a  tender  to  a  yacht.  Jim's  halter 
served  as  painter,  being  noosed  around 
his  neck.  He  was  a  lank,  slouching  gi- 
ant, appallingly  unhandsome,  with  six- 
weeks'  stubble  of  beard  sticking  out  like 
the  needles  of  a  yucca  palm.  Though  it 
made  my  funny-bone  itch  and  burn  just 
to  look  at  him,  I  'm  not  so  hardened  that 
there  was  n't  a  glow  of  pity  underneath. 
His  wrists  were  bound  behind  him,  and 
at  every  jolt  of  the  buckboard  he  floun- 
dered in  a  chop  of  boulders  and  sand. 
He  allowed  his  feet  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves, as  his  entire  attention  was  centered 
on  the  shiny  stub  of  gun-barrel  that 
peeked  at  him  over  the  Widow's  shoulder. 
So  intent  was  he  in  dodging  that  hollow 
metal  eye  that  he  paid  no  more  heed  to 
our  swarming  round  than  if  we  were  un- 
interesting details  in  the  general  scenery. 

"Sandstorm  Smith,  who  led  the  proces- 
sion with  Paul  Graves,  the  camp  under- 
taker, and  his  two  assistants,  was  for 
immediately  relieving  Mrs.  Bradley  of 
her  two  prisoners.  He  ventured  that  he 
had  never  doubted  her  ability  to  take  'em, 
but  that  it  was  hardly  a  lady's  function 
to  deal  with  them  proper  and  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  Nevada  gold-fields. 


"  'This  is  my  little  party,  Sandstorm 
Smith,'  she  fired  up  at  him.  'When  I 
require  your  services,  I  will  announce  it 
in  a  loud  voice.'  There  was  a  snappy 
blaze  in  her  eyes,  and  Sandstorm  fell 
meek;  that  is,  as  meek  as  it  is  possible 
for  Sandstorm  Smith  to  become. 

"It  can't  be  said  that  superfluous  con- 
versation disturbed  the  welkin  as  we  con- 
voyed the  Widow  and  her  prizes  to  the 
entrance  of  The  Home  Grub.  At  inter- 
vals some  of  the  boys  sat  down  and  rolled 
about  a  little  as  if  gripped  in  the  throes 
of  some  curious  disease.  Eventually 
Sandstorm  Smith's  garrulousness  broke 
loose  again.  He  fell  out  of  line  and 
insinuated  himself  alongside  the  buck- 
board,  now  and  then  scrutinizing  the 
driver  as  if  he  were  some  strange  and 
wonderful  exhibit. 

"  '  I  can  see  behind  that  artistic  drapery 
of  Spanish  moss  on  your  chin,  Mr.  Claim- 
jumper,'  he  whispered  hoarsely,  when  he 
could  bear  the  restraint  no  longer,  'that 
your  color  is  n't  good  to-day.  A  half- 
hour  each  morning  with  a  home-exerciser 
will  benefit  your  circulation.  Also,  Mr. 
Beard,  your  hands  shake  as  if  indicating 
high  tension  and  over-wrought  nerves,  or 
perhaps  it  is  an  early  manifestation  of 
creeping  palsy.  Stick  out  your  tongue, 
pal,  and  show  the  doctor  if  it  is  coated. 
Mayhap  you  are  bilious,  in  which  case  I 
recommend  hot  mustard  foot-baths  and  a 
simple  diet.  Lead  taken  in  small,  fre- 
quent doses  will  assure  a  complete  dis- 
missal of  such*  disorders.  Do  my  eyes 
deceive  me,  or  is  it  not  a  fact  that  you  are 
suffering  a  decided  tremulousness  at  the 
knees?.  But  cheer  up,  my  slightly  hirsute 
friend,  for  when  you  learn  to  dance  the 
moonbeam  two-step,  you  '11  forget  all 
about  such  trifling  ailments,  and — ' 

"  '  Muffle  that,  Sandstorm !'  snapped 
the  Widow,  dropping  the  guns  in  her  lap, 
and  taking  the  reins  from  the  claim- 
jumper.  'There  '11  be  no  moonbeam  two- 
step  in  this,'  she  added  sharply,  as  she 
drew  up  the  horse  in  front  of  The  Home 
Grub,  'or  any  other  measure  of  the  high 
brangle.'  She  sprang  down  from  the 
buckboard  just  in  time  to  bar  Red  Kenny 
from  leaping  upon  and  attacking  his  re- 
cent tormentors.  He  fell  back  before 
her,  and  when  she  commanded  him  to  re- 
turn to  his  perch  in  the  restaurant,  he 
meekly  slunk  away.     Then  she  gave  the 


HOW  THE  WIDOW  TAMED  THE  WILD 


89 


lapful  of  revolvers  to  Betty,  who  trembled 
in  the  doorway,  and  bade  her  drop  them 
into  Casey's  dead  shaft.  Shaking  herself 
and  bowing  out  her  arms  above  her  hips, 
she  stepped  back  to  the  buckboard  and 
stood  beside  the  cowering  figure  in  the 
seat.  She  waited  for  a  stillness  in  which 
every  man's  breathing  could  be  heard 
separate  and  distinct.  Waving  her  hand 
at  the  bushy  black  beard  of  the  claim- 
jumper  and,  raising  her  voice  until  it 
rang  out  into  sharp  echo  against  the  en- 
compassing hills,  she  made  the  astound- 
ing announcement : 

"  '  Gentlemen — my  husband  !' 

"She  paused  to  allow  the  sensation  to 
induce  complete  paralysis,  then  continued 
slowly  in  a  lower  tone :  '  Yes,  this  is  Mr. 
Percy  Buckley.  After  a  lapse  of  fifteen 
years  he  has  decided  to  assist  in  the  sup- 
port of  his  family.  He  is  a  first-class 
carpenter  and  builder  when  in  the  mood 
to  pursue  his  craft.  He  has  been  attacked 
for  many  years  by  a  failure  of  mood,  but 
I  feel  confident  that  he  is  now  cured — 
that  he  will  seize  the  opportunity  offered 
in  this  booming  camp  for  continued,  lu- 
crative employment.  Is  that  not  so, 
Percy?'  She  turned  and  smiled  reassur- 
ingly on  the  trembling,  sullen  claim- 
jumper.  He  gasped  and  choked,  but 
could  n't  mumble  a  word. 

"  'He  says  yes,1  ran  on  the  Widow, 
breezily,  'and  I  am  confident  that  I  can 
depend  on  him  this  time.  I  have  im- 
pressed upon  Mr.  Buckley  that  there  is 
something  in  a  marriage  contract,  after 
all.  Likewise  he  appreciates  the  fact 
that  it  will  add  greatly  to  his  comfort 
and  health,  in  fact  make  both  possible, 
to  become  a  hard-working,  law-abiding 
citizen,  and  a  providing  husband.  He  is 
disinclined  at  present  to  test  the  unwrit- 
ten law  against  claim-jumping. 

"  'As  for  that  overgrown  grasshopper 
hitched  to  the  tail  of  the  buckboard,  I 
beg  you  to  consider  his  youth.  He  may 
have  aged  some  in  the  past  few  hours, 
but  he  is  still  young.  He  was  appren- 
ticed to  my  lord  and  master  when  a  small 
boy,  and  I  grieve  to  say  the  influence  was 
not  good. 

"  'However,' — she  grasped  Mr.  Buck- 


ley's shoulder  and  shook  him  out  of  his 
limpness,  —  'Roger  will  reform  also.  Will 
he  not,  Percy?'  She  shook  him  again, 
until  I  listened  to  hear  his  bones  rattle. 
All  she  got  from  him  was  a  groan  and  a 
desperate  nod  of  the  head. 

"Sandstorm  Smith  had  cut  Roger  loose, 
and  led  him  around  to  the  little  family 
group.  If  ever  a  man  looked  like  an  os- 
trich maddened  by  the  single  desire  to 
stick  his  head  in  the  sand  and  hide  from 
a  curious,  attentive  world,  Roger  McMul- 
len  bore  that  aspect.  His  head  drooped 
forlorn  and  heavy  with  shame ;  glistening 
tears  rose  to  his  eyelashes,  and  fell  into 
the  jungle  that  hid  his  features. 

"Sandstorm  was  about  to  orate  again. 
As  he  took  a  long  breath,  the  Widow 
realized  that  in  anther  moment  uproar 
and  riotous  levity  would  succeed  the 
breathless,  stupefied  calm.  Half-lifting 
her  shrinking,  dodging,  long-lamented 
mate  to  the  ground,  she  delivered  this 
parting  shot : 

"  'Thank  you,  boys,  for  your  promise 
to  see  that  Percy  and  Roger  live  up  to 
their  promises.'  She  held  open  the  door 
of  The  Home  Grub  and  jerked  her 
thumb.  I  have  n't  figured  out  yet  which 
of  the  claim-jumpers  passed  through  the 
aperture  with  the  more  celerity.  They 
vanished  in  a  blur  of  agile  movement. 

"Deep  into  the  night,  and  long  after 
the  vermilion  dawn  had  painted  the  bar- 
ren landscape  with  golden  shadows,  there 
now  and  then  burst  in  the  desert  silences 
echoing  reports  of  hysteric  sound.  My 
young  friend,  that  sound  was  not  wailing 
or  weeping." 

Jonesy  tapped  the  ashes  from  his  pipe 
and  ceremoniously  restored  it  to  his  pistol 
pocket.  The  tenderfoot  fidgeted  for  a 
moment. 

"But  what  about  bashful  Bob  Robley 
and  the  Red  Hawk  bonanza?"  he  asked. 

The  white-haired  little  oracle  of  the 
Dizzy  Ghost  sniffed.  In  a  tone  of  une- 
quivocal disgust  he  drawled:  "A  mine  is 
only  a  mine,  a  man  only  a  man;  but  a 
woman— well,  "what  is  the  answer?" 

The  tenderfoot'  immediately  became  ab- 
sorbed in  the  contemplation  of  a  string  of 
burros  winding  down  the  Rhyolite  Trail. 


UNCLE  CARTER  OF  THE  PEG-LEG 


A    SKETCH  FROM  LIFE 


BY  LUCINE  FINCH 

Author  of  "  The  Slaves  Who  Stayed' 


UNCLE  CARTER  was  Aunt  'Liza's 
husband ;  and,  I  may  say,  very  much 
her  husband,  for  she  ruled  him  with  the 
proverbial  "rod  of  iron,"  and  cared  for 
him  as  she  would  for  a  child,  with  a  cer- 
tain harsh  tenderness  that  was  deliciously 
inconsistent.  The  old  man  wras  what 
Aunt  'Liza  called  "feeblous-minded," 
and  he  did,  for  the  most  part,  go  about 
in  a  more  or  less  dazed  condition,  with  a 
far-away  look  in  his  faded  old  eyes,  and 
the  smile  of  a  child  on  his  face. 

The  only  time  he  ever  became  loqua- 
cious was  over  his  peg-leg,  of  which  he 
was  very  proud,  and  which  gave  him  a 
quaint  distinction  among  the  children  of 
the  neighborhood. 

"I  los'  her  endurin'  uv  de  wah,"  he 
would  say,  patting  his  peg-leg  fondly. 
Why  he  persisted  in  calling  the  lost  mem- 
ber "her"  was  part  of  the  wonderful 
mystery  to  all  the  children,  who  followed 
him  awed  and  wide-eyed  when  he  grew 
communicative.  There  was  something 
weirdly  significant  about  it. 

"Yas,  suh,"  Uncle  Carter  would  say, 
with  his  foolish  old  head  waggling,  "she 
was  tooken  off  me  endurin'  uv  de  wah." 

"What  did  they  do  with— her?"  we 
asked  eagerly. 

"Do  wid  her!"  Uncle  Carter  would 
shout,  his  eyes  shining.  "  Bury  her,  man ! 
Bury  her  in  de  groun',  and  de  preacher 
preach  a  ceretony  over  her  lak  she  was 
folks." 

It  was  one  of  the  mysteries  of  my 
childhood,  Uncle  Carter's  peg-leg. 

"Show  us  how  she  is  hitched  on,"  we 
would  say.  We  always  hesitated  over  the 
personal  pronoun;  but  it  seemed  in  some 
vague  way  more  respectful  to  the  myste- 


rious departed  to  refer  to  it  as  "her," 
and  Uncle  Carter's  peg-leg  was  a  thing  to 
reverence.  Did  not  the  boys  owe  much 
of  their  popularity  to  the  fact  that  they 
"owned"  an  old  negro  with  a  wooden 
leg,  which  he  would  show  with  great  unc- 
tion to  his  small  admirers?  I  say  "owned 
an  old  negro"  because  we  never  quite  lost 
the  feeling  of  possession  that  was  so  ten- 
der a  thing  in  our  relation  to  the  five  old 
slaves  who  stayed  with  us  after  the  war 
closed.    "Show  us  how  she  is  hitched  on." 

"Hotch  on!"  Uncle  Carter  would  al- 
most dance  with  excitement.  "I  reckon 
she  is  hotch  on.  'Liza  Carter  she  des 
nacherly  have  to  pull  and  pull  to  distach 
her  f'om  me.  Look  heah  !"  and  he  would, 
with  eager  and  trembling  old  fingers,  un- 
tie the  string  that  bound  the  cut-off  leg  of 
his  trouser  about  the  top  of  the  wooden 
stump,  displaying  to  the  earnest  gaze  of 
those  who  were  brave  enough  to  look  sev- 
eral straps  and  buckles  and  a  brass-bound 
stump  of  wood  tapering  to  a  point  at  the 
foot  end.  I  confess  I  was  never  brave 
enough  even  to  glance  at  it,  but  I  would 
pay  the  boys  to  tell  me  exactly  how  it 
looked. 

"Do  you  take  her  off  at  night?"  we 
asked  him  once. 

"I  does,"  said  the  old  man,  solemnly; 
"I  does,  honey  chile." 

"But,  Uncle  Carter,"  I  remember  pro- 
testing at  this,  "if  the  cabin  should  burn 
down,  or  if — a  flood  should  come,  or  the 
end  of  the  world,  you  could  n't  get 
around,  because  she  would  n't  be  hitched 
on  to  you." 

Then  the  smile  grew  foolish  again,  and 
the  silly  old  head  waggled.  Uncle  Carter 
could  not  follow  reasoning  or  argument. 


90 


UNCLE    CARTER    OF    THE    PEG-LEG 


91 


"  'Liza  Carter  she  take  keer  me,  den," 
he  said  with  sweeping  and  conclusive  as- 
surance. Then  he  would  begin  to  mum- 
ble and  talk  to  himself,  and  we  knew  that 
the  audience  was  at  an  end. 

Uncle  Carter  was  notoriously  lazy — 
"clever  enough  to  be  lazy,"  my  father 
would  say,  laughing.  I  remember  won- 
dering just  what  he  meant  by  that. 

"You  is  de  laziest  creeter  on  dis  place," 
Aunt  'Liza  would  say,  shaking  her  fat 
fist  at  him.  And  Uncle  Carter,  quailing 
before  the  blow  that  never  fell,  would 
respond  humbly : 

"Dat  so,  honey;  dat  so,  chile,  I  is.  I 
suttenly  is." 

One  time  a  small  garden  patch  was 
given  to  him  to  take  care  of.  He  was 
to  weed  it,  and  keep  the  earth  soft  and 
the  paths  in  order.  Strange  to  say,  noth- 
ing would  grow  in  Uncle  Carter's  garden. 

"What  's  the  matter  with  your  garden, 
Uncle  Carter?"  my  father  asked  him. 
My  father  always  seemed  to  take  Uncle 
Carter  as  a  joke. 

"She  's  mangy,"  Uncle  Carter  re- 
sponded drearily,  leaning  on  his  hoe. 
"She  's  des  nachel  bawn  mangy,  Marse 
Eddie." 

And  later  we  found  out  why.  When 
the  weeds  came  up,  instead  of  removing 
them,  the  old  man  would  laboriously  re- 
move the  vegetables ! 

"Wegetables  and  weeds  dey  won't  mix, 
en  dey  ain't  no  use  axing  'em  to,"  he  said, 
when  remonstrated  with.  "Hit  would 
take  me  a  moughty  long  time  to  move  all 
dese  weeds,  but  hit  don't  take  me  long 
des  ter  snatch  up  de  cabbage." 

There  seemed  nothing  more  to  say,  so 
some  other  work  was  given  him.  "What 
do  you  think  you  can  do,  you  old  black 
rascal?"  my  father  asked. 

"Who?"  Uncle  Carter  responded. 
"Who?  Me?  Law,  chile,  I  kin  do  'mos' 
anything,  but  I  ain't  much  on  de  work, 
Marse  Eddie,  chile.  I  ain't  much  on  de 
work." 

When  he  was  put  to  sawing  wood,  it 
seemed  that  his  vocation  was  found.  It 
required  no  particular  amount  of  intel- 
ligence, and  he  could  take  as  long  as  ever 
he  liked  about  it.  There  was  always  wood 
to  be  sawed,  and  no  apparent  reason  why 
the  task  should  ever  be  finished. 

"A  little  at  a  time,"  the  old  negro 
would   say,    after   working   a   very   short 


while.  "Work  little,  live  long."  Uncle 
Carter  was  full  of  terse  and  unaccount- 
ably sane  bits  of  philosophy. 

I  remember  once  when  he  was  sawing 
away,  surrounded,  as  he  always  was,  by  a 
group  of  small  children  who  seemed  fas- 
cinated by  him,  that  he  said,  rolling  up 
his  eyes  solemnly : 

"Disher  's  de  way  dey  sawed  her  off." 

We  shuddered  and  drew  nearer  him. 

"Who  did  it,  Uncle  Carter?  Who 
sawed  her  off?" 

"De  doctors  an'  de  sturgeons,"  the  old 
man  replied.  "En  de  saw  dey  use  hit  was 
a  heap  bigger  'n  disher  one.  Hit  look  like 
to  me  hit  were  a  mile  long.  Hit  suttenly 
do."  There  was  nothing  impossible  in 
this  suggestion.  Our  imagination  met  his 
as  kind  to  kind. 

"When  I  saws  wood,"  he  continued, 
mopping  his  wrinkled  old  brow  with  a 
gay  red  handkerchief — "When  I  saws 
wood,  I  kin  heah  my  own  bones  scrunch." 
We  shuddered  again,  thrilling  deliciously. 

"Did  it  hurt  you  very  much,  Uncle 
Carter?"  we  quavered.  We*  had  asked 
him  these  questions  many  times,  but  he 
seemed  to  forget  that  we  had,  and  we 
never  tired  of  hearing  his  replies. 

"No,"  said  the  old  man,  swelling 
proudly;  "No,  suh,  chile.  Hit  feel  good. 
Only,"  he  added,  bending  over  his  work 
and  smiling  to  himself  knowingly — "only 
hit  do  tickle.  Hit  tickle  me  mighty  much. 
Hit  suttenly  tickle."  He  chuckled  to 
himself  and  began  to  saw  again. 

We  waited  for  a  few  breathless  mo- 
ments, then  : 

"How  long  did  it  take  them  to  saw  her 
off?"  some  one  asked  him. 

"Hit  mought  'a'  been  a  mont'  an'  hit 
mought  'a'  been  a  yeah.  I  ain't  sayin' 
which  't  is,  an'  I  ain't  sayin'  which  't 
ain't.  Dey  des  sawed  an'  sawed  an' 
sawed,"  he  said  slowly,  accenting  each 
word  with  a  vigorous  thrust  of  his  saw 
into  the  wood. 

"Uncle  Carter,"  I  remember  asking 
him  one  time — "Uncle  Carter,  when  the 
last  trump  blows,  how  will  you  find  her?" 

"  Fin'  her  ?"  the  old  man  replied.  "  Fin' 
her?  I  ain't  gwine  fin'  her;  she  gwine 
fin'  me.  Ain't  she  a  laig,  en  ain't  laigs 
meant  ter  walk.  She  ain't  got  nothin'  else 
to  do  but  fin'  me.  Fin'  her!"  he  repeated 
indignantly.  "Dey  ain't  no  two  ways 
about  hit,"  he  continued  presently,  tap- 


92    . 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


ping  his  peg-leg  with  his  walking-cane 
(which  was  an  umbrella  without  the  um- 
brella part)—  "Dey  ain't  no  two  •  ways 
about  hit.  Disher  laig  is  a  moughty  good 
laig.  I  'm  monstrous  proud  uv  her,"  he 
smiled.  "Ole  Marster  he  gin  me  disher 
laig,  an'  I  ain't  keerin'  much  if  she  don't 
fin'  me,"  he  added  wickedly. 

His  peculiar  use  of  language  was  an- 
other of  his  quaint  characteristics. 

"Dat  's  a  moughty  fine  word,"  he 
would  say,  screwing  up  his  eyes  know- 
ingly when  he  heard  one  that  he  liked. 

"How  you  call  hit?  Say  hit  ag'in, 
Miss  Julia.  'Incoggible.'  Ain't  she  fine? 
I  mus'  use  her  sometime." 

"You  don't  know  what  it  means,  you 
dear  old  goose,"  somebody  would  say  to 
him. 

"Means!"  the  old  man  would  reply 
contemptuously.  "Means,  chile!  Dat 
ain't  got  nothin'  to  do  wid  hit.  I  'm  a 
getherin'  words,  honey.  I  'm  a  getherin' 
words.  De  meanin'  ain't  nothin'.  Hit  's 
de  word  dat  counts." 

All  negroes  like  to  use  big  words,  and 
the  peculiar  unction  and  assurance  with 
which  they  use  them  almost  make  the 
word  turn  itself  and  acquire  their  mean- 
ing rather  than  the  more  tame  and  lim- 
ited one  designated  to  it  by  the  learned. 

I  remember  how  disgusted  I  was  when 
I  found  out  what  "transmigrated"  really 
meant.  Mammy  always  used  it  so  im- 
pressively in  telling  us  stories. 

"An'  what  you  reckon  transmigrated, 
honey?"  then  was  sure  to  follow  great 
and  untoward  events  that  seemed  worthy 
of  the  great  word.  How  tame  the  real 
meaning  seemed  to  me!  And  "scattera- 
tioned,"  what  a  good  old  generous  word 
that  was  as  Mammy  used  it!  "De  good 
Lawd  scatterationed  de  stars  all  over  de 
sky."  It  makes  more  vast  the  sky  and 
more  countless  the  stars.  How  meager 
mere  "scattered"  makes  you  feel! 

Aunt  'Liza  and  Uncle  Carter  were  very 
happy  together  in  a  curious  childlike 
fashion.  He  depended  on  her  more  vig- 
orous mind  and  decisive  personality  for 
everything,  and  she,  who  needs  must  lead, 
found  real  satisfaction  in  ruling  the  gen- 
tle and  foolish  old  man. 

My    father   asked   her    once   how    she 


came  to  marry  Uncle  Carter,  and  her  re- 
ply was  terse  and  couched  in  that  de- 
licious illusiveness  that  may  mean  every- 
thing or  nothing  and  that  negroes  so  love 
to  use. 

"Marse  Eddie,"  she  said  mysteriously, 
"Brer  Carter  los'  a  laig  and  I  los'  a'  eye; 
an'  dar  you  is  got  de  answer."  And 
"Marse  Eddie"  had  either  ignominiously 
to  confess  himself  unequal  to  her  power 
of  logic  or,  with  the  true  assurance  of  real 
ignorance,  pretend  to  understand. 

Their  code  of  honor  was  quite  differ- 
ent from  Mammy's  or  Phil's  Tom's.  They 
did  not  really  steal,  but  they  took  what 
they  needed  or  wanted  just  as  simply 
as  a  child  takes  a  piece  of  forbidden 
cake  from  his  mother's  table.  Uncle  Car- 
ter would  often  take  the  money  given  him 
to  use  when  he  was  sent  upon  errands. 

"I  des  nacherly  need  dat  money,  Miss 
Julia,  honey,"  he  would  say  when  he  re- 
turned penniless. 

"Then  why  did  n't  you  ask  for  it?" 

"Maybe  you  mought  'fuse  me,  Miss 
Julia." 

"That  is  stealing,  Uncle  Carter,"  my 
grandmother  would  say  in  a  troubled 
voice;  for  she  could  not  forget  that  she 
was  not  responsible  for  the  souls  of  her 
old  negroes.  "That  is  stealing,  Uncle 
Carter." 

"No  'm,  Miss  Alice,  hit  ain't,  axing 
you  to  'scuse  de  disputation  uv  yo'  word. 
Hit  ain't  zactly  stealin'.  I  ain't  sayin' 
hit  ain't  got  de  semblage  uv  stealin',  but 
hit  ain't  des  raw  stealin'." 

"What  is  it,  then,  Uncle  Carter?" 

"Hit  's  takin',  Miss  Alice,  chile;  hit  's 
des  takin'.  Moughty  heap  sight  diffunce 
twixt  stealin'  an'  takin'." 

"And  what  is  the  difference,  Uncle 
Carter,"  said  "Miss  Alice,"  shaking  her 
slender  finger  at  him  and  weakening  per- 
ceptibly before  the  eloquence  of  his  ar- 
gument, "What  is  the  difference  between 
stealing  and  taking?" 

"Stealin'  is  des  loose  takin'  '^thout  no 
perticulous  need  fer  de  tooken  thing,  en 
wid  a  pack  o'  lies  inside  de  stealin', 
yas  'm." 

"And  taking?" 

"Now,  honey,  how  you  kin  ax  me  dat? 
Takin'  is — takin'." 


^-FLORENTINE  ROOF 


IplBPniP!^^ 


IN  the  Middle  Ages  the  houses  of  Ital- 
ian towns  were  miniature  fortresses, 
for  the  nobles  who  inhabited  them  were 
constantly  at  war  with  one  another  or 
with  the  populace.  Hence  the  oider  and 
junior  members  of  a  family  lived  close 
together,  and  sections  of  a  city  would  be 
called  the  case  (houses)  of  such  and 
such  a  clan,  and  the  street,  as  a  rule, 
would  also  bear  the  name.  This  pro- 
pinquity rendered  it  easy  to  throw  planks 
across  from  one  house  to  another,  fast- 
ened into  those  holes  that  yet  show  on 
some  old  palace  fronts  and  towers.  On 
these  rude  bridges  stood  the  family  re- 
tainers, ready  to  shoot  arrows,  to  pour 
boiling  water  or  oil,  or  to  pitch  stones,  on 
the  foes  of  the  family  passing  below.  No 
doubt  they  often  hit  some^  peaceful  citi- 
zen, a  jerkined  workman  attending  to  his 
craft,  a  pacific  red  lucco-clad  burgher; 
but  life  had  scant  value  in  those  times, 
and  especially  the  life  of  a  villain.  The 
cities,  too,  were  inclosed  within  stout 
walls  raised  for  defense  against  the  ene- 
mies that  were  ever  ready  to  assail  the 
inhabitants  from  without.  These  walls 
hindered  expansion,  and  forced  the  popu- 
lation to  live  thus  densely  packed,  and  to 
run  their  buildings  high  up  into  the  sky. 


And  over  the  houses,  again,  reared  bris- 
tling watch-towers,  so  that  ever  and  ever 
there  was  a  greater  striving  toward  light 
and  air. 

And  they  found  it,  too.  No  Italian 
fortress-mansion  but  had  its  open  loggia, 
sometimes  free  to  the  winds,  sometimes 
half-covered  from  the  sky,  and  supported 
on  elegant  columns,  such  .as  Mignon 
yearned  after  in  her  Northern  exile. 

Kennst  du  das  Haus? 

Auf  Saulen  ruht  sein  Dach. 

# 

Here  it  was  that  the  women  and  children 
lived ;  hither  they  came  to  seek  sunshine 
and  fresh  air.  In  those  turbulent  times, 
when  the  streets  were  filthy  and  unsafe 
for  high-born  dames  to  go  abroad,  they 
were  restricted  in  their  outings  to  some 
such  roof  garden.  Here  they  plied  their 
distaffs,  here  they  spun  and  broidered, 
here  they  gossiped  with  their  serving 
wenches,  and  here  they  prepared  their 
simples  and  household  stores. 

And  as  it  was  then,  so  it  is  now.  There 
still  exists  in  Italian  cities  a  life  of  the 
roofs  that  is  distinct  and  characteristic, 
and  of  which  the  mere  foreigner  and 
tourist  is  entirely  unaware.     Particularly 


93 


94 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


is  this  the  case  in  Florence.  Mount  to 
the  top  floor  of  one  of  these  grim,  big 
palaces  standing  in^  some  gloomy,  sun- 
less street,  often  approached  by  a  stern, 
forbidding  doorway  and  dark,  steep 
stairs,  and  you  will  hold  your  breath  with 
wonder  at  the  surprise  that  awaits  you. 
For  here  before  your  eyes  stretches  an  un- 
familiar city,  a  red-and-green  city  of 
wide  expanse  and  varying  altitudes,  a 
city  no  less  architecturally  beautiful  than 
the  one  you  have  left  below,  and  enliv- 
ened, too,  most  unexpectedly  by  verdure. 

In  the  very  heart  of  the  city,  on  its 
topmost  apex,  there  is  no  trace  of  grime ; 
the  air  is  pure  and  wholesome.  Indeed, 
its  breezes  are  charged  with  no  small  sug- 
gestion of  sea  and  mountain  breath.  As 
for  the  smoke  one  would  expect  to  find 
hanging  above  the  roofs  of  a  densely  pop- 
ulated city,  it  is  conspicuous  by  its  ab- 
sence, and  only  at  the  hour  of  meals  does 
some  faint  blue  column  rise  for  the  brief- 
est space  into  the  atmosphere.  What  be- 
comes of  it  all?  we  ask  ourselves,  especi- 
ally those  of  us  who  are  accustomed  to 
London  and  the  volumes  of  filthy,  sul- 
phurous muck  that  "  English  chimneys 
belch  forth,  defiling  the  air  as  well  as  the 
architecture. 

Then  the  chimney-pots — who  that  does 
not  know  Italy  could  imagine  for  a  mo- 
ment that  they  could  be  things  of  such 
real  loveliness?  Range  your  eye  around 
a  roof-top  in  Florence,  and  you  will  sim- 
ply marvel,  at  their  architectural  beauty 
and  variety. 

Nor  is  this  peculiar  to  Florence.  It  is 
the  same  all  through  the  peninsula,  and 
sometimes  the  smaller  the  place,  the  love- 
lier, the*  quainter  are  the  chimney-pots. 
For  example,  I  know  a  little  district,  Sas- 
suolo,  not  far  from  Modena,  so  insignifi- 
cant one  can  scarcely  find  it  on  the  map, 
where  every  chimney-pot  has  the  form  of 
a  miniature  Greek  temple.  The  Floren- 
tine chimney-pots  present  different  and 
most  varied  forms,  which  are  no  less 
charming  in  their  geometrical  outlines 
and  elegant  proportions.  Every  now  and 
again  from  a  few  there  projects  from 
the  plaster  a  piece  of  broken  plate.  How 
in  the  world  did  it  get  there?  many  a  vis- 
itor asks.  The  reason  is  characteristic  of 
the  land.  It  is  part  of  the  old  belief  in 
the  evil  eye,  which  even  now  is  yielding 
but   slowly  to   the   spread   of   education. 


Few  are  the  Italians  who,  as  a  concession 
to  this  superstition,  do  not  wear  upon 
their  watch-chains  a  horn  of  crooked 
coral,  or  do  not  direct  their  first  and  little 
fingers  earthward  at  mention  of  some  dire 
disease  or  even  at  the  mention  of  death. 
The  cab  horse  carries  a  plume  of  pheas- 
ant feathers ;  every  country-cart  steed  is 
adorned  with  red  tape,  brass,  bells,  bits 
of  glass,  or  embroidery.  All  this  is  done 
for  the  purpose  of  deflecting  the  evil  eye, 
thereby  inviting  it  to  rest  first  upon  these 
prominent  features,  and  thus  draw  down 
upon  them  the  curse  inherent  in  the 
glance.  For  the  same  reason  the  broken 
plate  is  inserted  in  the  chimney-pot. 

The  weeds  and  flowers  on  these  roofs 
are  interesting.  Between  the  pretty  ribbed 
tiles  of  irregularly  massed  housetops  all 
manner  of  stonecrops  find  nourishment. 
There  is  the  green,  rose-shaped  species, 
the  familiar  creeping,  yellow-and-white 
starred  blossom.  There  is  also  a  kind 
which  seems  to  be  peculiar  to  Italian 
roofs ;  it  lifts  up  tall  purple  spikes,  and 
blooms  freely  all  through  the  warmer 
months.  The  tiles,  too,  on  the  old  roofs 
amid  which  these  sedums  find  food  (and 
how  they  find  any  is  a  marvel),  are  beau- 
tiful objects.  They  are  kept  in  place 
only  by  their  own  weight,  without  ce- 
ment. In  consequence,  each  householder 
is  apt  to  be  his  own  bricklayer.  When 
the  rain  comes  through, — and  the  heavy 
tropical  rains  of  Italy  will  filter  through 
these  old  roofs,  —  I  never  send  for  the 
mason.  My  cook  just  steps  out  and  re- 
arranges the  tiles,  shifting  broken  ones, 
and  replacing  them  with  whole  ones  from 
more  sheltered  corners.  It  is  all  very 
simple.  And  if  we  cannot  find  whole 
tiles  to  replace  the  broken  ones  on  our 
own  roof,  we  have  only  to  go  to  the 
greengrocer-woman  who  lives  down  be- 
low, Maria  Ortolana,  who  sells  crockery 
and  pots  and  pans,  besides  green  stuff, 
and  who  lets  me  have  an  arched  tile  for 
one  soldo  and  a  flat  one  for  five  (one 
cent).  These  flat  ones  also  serve  as  wash- 
ing-boards, and  are  largely  used  in  the 
kitchen  as  well.  The  color  of  these  tiles, 
particularly  the  older  ones,  is  noteworthy. 
They  play  into  every  shade  of  crimson, 
from  bright  scarlet  and  orange  to  deepest 
umber  and  burnt  sienna. 

I  do  not  know  if  the  pigeons  that 
haunt   these    roofs    in   splendid, .  darting 


A  FLORENTINE    ROOF   GARDEN 


95 


masses  of  color  find  food  among  the  stone- 
crop  ;  but  I  know  that  they  and  I  have 
secrets  in  common.  For  only  we  know, 
we  who  live  thus  perched  on  high,  that 
atop  of  some  of  the  tallest  buildings, 
above  all,  atop  of  the  tympanum  of  Santa 
Trinita,  pink  and  purple  snapdragon 
thrives  in  rich  luxuriance,  waving  feath- 
ery fingers  against  the  green  and  lemon 


and  nasturtiums  of  every  hue,  Virginia 
creeper,  and  kindred  vines,  covering  up 
the  evidences  of  decay  and  ruin. 

Even  wash-day  produces  no  false  note 
in  Italy,  where  everything  animate  and 
inanimate  has  an  instinctive  tendency  to 
range  itself  artistically.  Nay,  it  often 
produces  some  splendid  blotches  of  color 
in  the  garish  garments  here  hung  out  to 


evening  sky,  or  projected  against  the  dry,  or  to  be  subjected  to  the  cleansing  ef- 
deep  blue  canopy  of  some  cloudless  day  fects  of  the  glorious,  all-penetrating  sun- 
of  spring.  Wall-flowers,  too,  thrust  them-      shine.     For  the  sun  is  the  great  disinf ec- 


selves   from  nooks  and   cran 
nies    and    projecting    cornices 
in    rich    golden    bronze    and 
cinnamon. 

And  man  has  been  busy  no 
less  than  nature.  On  every 
available  space  —  truncated 
tower,  projecting  battlement, 
flattened    roof,    and    old-time 


tant   of    Italy,    that   which 
keeps  it  sane  and  sweet. 

Many  a  pretty  little 
peep  into  Italian  family 
life  is  obtained  in  these 
gardens.         How      closely 


^ 
*$£& 


Drawn  by  Harry  Fenn 

FLORENTINE  CHIMNEY-POTS 


loggia,  even  on  boards  stretched  in  front 
of  windows — these  city-dwellers  have 
created  gardens.  Here  in  rich  luxuri- 
ance trail  roses  of  every  hue  and  scent, 
especially  the  climbing  Banksia,  with 
their  tufts  of  white-and-yellow  blossom, 
and  the  hardy  Rambler.  Here  blaze 
geraniums  of  fiercest  scarlet,  as  well  as 
the  pink  and  purple  creeping  varieties, 
which  seem  to  love  these  ancient  roofs, 
which  they  thus  gently  cover  with  a  ten- 
der mantle  of  bloom  and  verdure.  Olean- 
ders, white,  red,  and  pink,  also  prosper 
in  this  high,  sun-soaked  atmosphere,  as 
do  golden  oranges  and  yellow  lemons, 
azaleas,  deep  purple  iris-flowers,  the  pro- 
totype of  the  lily  in  the  arms  of  the 
city,   carnations  of  every  shade,  pansies, 


knit  are  family  ties  in  Italy,  how  en- 
tirely self-centered  is  each  domestic 
group,  only  those  who  have  lived  among 
them  fully  know.  I  have  one  family 
in  mind  in  particular.  We  are  near 
neighbors,  and  our  common  love  of  al- 
fresco life  has  brought  us  into  bowing 
acquaintance.  I  know  neither  their  name 
nor  station,  though  I  surmise  the  latter  is 
humble,  for  the  wife  does  nearly  all  the 
household  chores  and  the  little  "help"  is 
treated  as  an  equal  and  sits  down  with 
them  at  table.  When  the  father  of  this 
family  comes  home,  he  always  runs  out  at 
once  upon  the  terrace,  embraces  all  his 
family,  including  the  black  dog,  and  then 
quickly  rips  off  his  black  cloth  coat  (he 
must  be  a  clerk,  I  think),  his  collar  and 


96 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


cuffs,  and  dons  a  loose,  old  garment  of 
even  remains  in  his  shirt-sleeves.  The 
women  wear  the  lightest  of  white  robes 
— we  all  do  this  in  the  summer,  when 
visitors  are  rare;  for  the  foolish  tourist 
runs  away  at  the  first  warm  days,  and  so 
never  sees  Italy  when  she  is  at  her  love- 
liest; namely,  in  the  hot  summer  days. 
The  children  wear,  when  at  home,  only 
what  decency  demands,  and  of  course  are 
all  bare-legged  and  bare-armed.  As  soon  as 
the  sun  has  sunk  a  bit,  they,  like  myself, 
bring  out  their  watering-pots  to  refresh 
the  thirsty  plants.  And  afterward  they 
will  all  help  to  carry  out  their  vesper 
meal,  for  the  wise  Italian  dines  late,  when 
the  great  heat  is  a 
little  abated.  Then, 
after  the  meal,  when 
it  is  cooler,  the 
children  will  pro- 
duce their  books 
and  toil  at  their 
tasks  (and  pretty 
heavy  tasks  they 
are),  the  father 
meanwhile  helping 
the  mother  clear 
the  table  or  doing 
some  household  job ; 
for  all  •  Italian  men 
are  neat-fingered 
and  expert,  and  can 

ply  many  trades.  It  is  this  that  makes 
the  Italian  man  such  a  treasure  as  a 
household  servant. 

When  night  falls,  as  it  does  with  ra- 
pidity, all  manner  of  lights  are  carried 
out  to  the  roofs,  and  twinkle  with  richly 
colored  diversity.  Few  have,  like  my- 
self, risen  to  bright  electric  lights.  That 
is  too  lordly,  perhaps,  for  my  poorer 
neighbors,  though  I  see  that  the  family  I 
have  described,  instigated  by  my  example, 
perhaps,  are  just  having  wires  run  across 
from  my  poles.  Not  a  few  employ  the 
charming,  three-branched  copper  Roman 
lamp,  with  its  old-fashioned  points  of  wick 
and  its  olive  oil ;  but  kerosene  prevails,  of 
course.  The  whole  produces  a  series  of 
exquisite  effects  of  a  truly  Rembrandt- 
esque  character,  while  over  it  all  arches 
the  sky,  wherein  the  stars  do  not  appear 
like  little  dots  of  light  pricked  out  in  pa- 
per, as  in  the  North,  but  hang  free  in  the 
heavens  like  the  globes  of  effulgence  that 
they  truly  are.     And  when  the  moon  is 


Drawn  by  Harry  Fenn 

FLORENTINE  CHIMNEY-POTS 


up, — a  moon  by  the  splendor  of  which  it 
is  possible  to  read, — the  entire  outlook  is 
transfigured,  and  the  fair,  strange,  fan- 
tastic roof  scape  (if  I  may  coin  such  a 
word)  waxes  yet  more  fairylike  and  un- 
real. 

It  is  on  these  nights  of  palpitating, 
fragrant  semi-darkness  rather  than  in  the 
golden  sunshine  that  brings  out  every  de- 
tail and  every  scrap  of  color,  that  my 
imagination  is  set  in  motion  and  I  recall 
all  that  this  sight  meant  in  the  past.  I 
remember  how  Florence  was  ever  a  city 
of  watch-towers ;  how,  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, associations  were  formed  by  the  no- 
bles called  "Societies  of  the  Towers,"  in- 
tended as  a  counter- 
poise to  the  guilds, 
Florence  by  instinct 
having  always  been 
a  commercial  de- 
mocracy, kept  un- 
der only  by  armed 
force.  Still,  at  first 
the  guilds  and  the 
towers  were  friends, 
not  foes,  and  the 
various  members  of 
such  associations 
lived  in  adjoining 
houses,  above  which 
rose  the  common 
tower  of  defense,  to 
the  expense  of  which  both  parties  contrib- 
uted. So  they  began  as  societies  for  mu- 
tual help.  Then,  in  later  times,  the  no- 
bles strove  for  the  upper  hand,  and  often 
gained  it.  But  as  they  grew  too  powerful 
and  overbearing,  they  were  forced  at  last 
partly  to  raze  and  dismantle  their  vast 
forests  of  towers,  happily  for  us  later 
born;  for  it  is  on  these  mutilated  erec- 
tions that  the  roof  gardens  of  to-day  are 
planted.  Now  Flora  reigns  where  once 
Mars  lorded  it. 

In  what  is  the  oldest  portion  of  the 
city,  rising  above  a  number  of  cramped 
streets  on  both  sides  of  the  Arno,  there 
survive  the  greatest  number  of  these  tow- 
ers. The  nouses,  too,  retain  many  of 
their  medieval  characteristics.  The  old- 
est street  of  all  is  the  Borgo  Santi  Apos- 
toli,  which  also  harbors  the  most  ancient 
Florentine  church,  said  to  have  been 
founded  by  Charlemagne.  Its  front  bears 
a  pompous  inscription,  telling  of  the  Em- 
peror's reception  in  Florence  and  how  the 


A  FLORENTINE    ROOF   GARDEN 


97 


building  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop 
Turpin  in  the  presence  of  the  two  famous 
Paladins,  Oliver  and  Roland.  It  was  in 
this  quarter  of  Florence  that  the  Buon- 
delmonti  took  up  their  abode,  making  the 
streets  and  adjacent  spaces  the  headquar- 
ters of  their  clan. 

And  still  more  quiet  would  the  Borgo  be 
If  with  new  neighbors  it  remained  unfed, 

writes  Dante.  The  ancient  Borgo  lies  be- 
low my  feet,  perhaps  lit- 
tle changed.  My  terrace, 
some  thirty  feet  square  of 
flattened  roof,  skirts  it  on 
two  sides,  and  I  am  liv- 
ing in  the  Buondelmonti 
Palace  itself,  "the  house 
from  whence  your  wail- 
ing sprang,"  as  Dante 
tells  his  fellow-citizens, 
now  a  national  monument, 


flowers,  shone  conspicuous,  in  the  heat  of 
toasting,  he  quarreled  with  the  Amidei 
concerning  a  dish  of  roasted  larks.  At 
last  a  churchman  made  peace  between  the 
combatants,  and  proposed  that,  to  heal 
the  feud,  Buondelmonti  should  wed  a 
maiden  of  the  Amidei  clan.  But  be- 
tween the  time  of  betrothal  and  the  wed- 
ding-day Buondelmonti  secretly  deserted 
his  betrothed,  and  pledged  himself  to  a 
fairer  girl.  On  Easter  Day  a  merry 
bridal  procession  crossed  the  Old  Bridge, 
on  its  way  to  the  Buon- 
delmonti Palace  in  the 
Piazza  Santa  Trinita.  At 
its  head,  mounted  on  a 
white  palfrey,  rode  Buon- 
delmonti, dressed  in  rich 
white  jerkin  and  silver- 
embroidered  mantle,  a 
garland  of  white  flowers 
on  his  thick  locks,  and 
beside  him  his  bride,  who 


Drawn  by  Harry  Fenn 
FLORENTINE  CHIMNEY-POTS 


with  its  loggia  converted  into  a  dwelling- 
house,  and  the  lower  portion  given  over 
to  offices  and  warerooms. 

What  a  gaping  interval  between  then 
and  now !  The  Buondelmonti,  or  Good 
Men  of  the  Mountain,  as  flattering  trav- 
elers who  feared  their  highway  aggres- 
sions called  the  clan,  had  already  mi- 
grated to  the  city  in  1218.  The  owner  of 
the  name  at  that  time  was  a  winsome 
young  knight,  gay  and  gallant.  It  seems 
a  pity  that  on  the  day  when  he  had  won 
his  golden  spurs  he  should  have  drunk 
too  deep.  At  the  table,  where  his  bright, 
undinted  shield,  adorned  with  wreaths  of 


also  rode  a  white  steed  and  was  clothed 
in  white,  and  garlanded  with  flowers. 
But  as  they  reached  the  head  of  the 
bridge,  a  knot  of  Amidei  rushed  upon 
them,  and  the  leader  plunged  his  dag- 
ger into  the  heart  of  the  bridegroom.  It 
was  a  deed  whereby  for  years  Florence 
was  plunged  into  the  wars  of  the  Guelphs 
and  Ghibelline,  and  thus,  as  Dante  wrote, 
ended  the  joyous  life  of  her  citizens.  No 
wonder  the  poet  wished  that  the  first 
Buondelmonti  had  been  drowned  in  the 
little  stream  of  Ema  before  he  came  to 
the  city. 

How    they    must    have     gathered    in 


98 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


crowds  in  the  Borgo  and  in  the  Piazza 
Santa  Trinita  just  beneath  me,  fighting 
fiercely  and  uttering  their  war-cries,-  "A 
Buondelmonti!"  "AAmidei!"  On  this 
warm  summer's  night,  while  I  am  work- 
ing, the  cabmen  who  now  hold  the  piazza 
are  shouting  gay  jokes,  spiced  with  hot 
Florentine  oaths.  I  could  fancy  instead 
that  they  were  these  fifteenth-century  re- 
tainers ;  for  the  past  is  never  so  wholly 
past  in  Italy  but  that  with  a  slight  effort 
of  fancy  one  can  resuscitate  it. 

How  truly  is  old  Florence  adumbrated 
here !  Her  entire  story  can  be  read  with- 
out moving  from  my  roof,  from  which  no 
portion  of  the  modern  city  shows.  The 
Arno  is  hidden  by  the  massive  battle- 
mented  heights  of  the  Palazzo  Ferroni, 
once  the  Palazzo  Spini,  built  in  the  four- 
teenth century  by  the  rich  papal  banker 
Geri  Spini.  You  can  read  the  amusing 
history  of  his  friendship  with  Cisti  the 
baker  in  Boccaccio.  What  a  typical  Flor- 
entine building  it  is,  with  its  Guelph  par- 
apets, its  machicolations,  where  the  pig- 
eons love  to  poise,  bestowing  a  strong, 
proud  touch  of  color.  Across  the  way 
rises  the  seventeenth-century  fagade  of 
Santa  Trinita,  a  splendid  specimen  of 
Italian  Gothic,  a  church  linked  with  the 
city's  story,  and  called  by  Michelangelo 
his  "sweetheart."  I  see  its  upper  section, 
with  its  circular,  stained-glass,  cherub- 
overshadowed  window,  the  bishop's  miter 
and  monkish  crest  in  its  tympanum.  I  see, 
too,  what  you  cannot  see  from  below — its 
campanile ;  and  I  also  see  beyond  and 
above  it,  and,  outlined  at  sunset,  the  pro- 
files of  the  distant  marble-bearing  Carrara 
mountains,  glowing  violet  and  vaporous 
dark  blue.  Here,  too,  I  see  the  solemn 
dignity  of  the  porphry  statue  of  Justice. 

As  I  turn  away  from  the  view,  and  step 
aside  under  the  rose-  and  wistaria-shaded 
pergola,  where  my  dinner  is  spread  on 
summer  evenings,  and  my  luncheon  all 
spring  and  autumn  (it  is  too  hot  at  mid- 
day in  summer),  my  eye  ranges  over  a 
wealth  of  medieval  'towers.  First  those 
of  the  Girolami  and  Gherardini,  which 
saw  fierce  fighting  on  the  expulsion  of  the 
Ghibellines  in  1266.  Yonder  rises  that 
of  St.  Zanobi,  the  local  bishop  saint,  dec- 
orated on  each  25th  of  May  with  wreaths 
of  fresh  roses,  yet  another  stately  tower 
that  erstwhile  pertained  to  the  Buondel- 
monti, and  also  carries  a  tree-shaded  gar- 


den on  its  summit;  and  last,  but  by  no 
means  least,  the  belfry  of  the  Santi  Apos- 
toli,  another  feature  never  seen  from  the 
street.  Its  bronze  bells  have  taken  on  a 
lovely  green  hue — bells  that  swing  out  in 
the  quaint  Tuscan  fashion,  the  bell  itself, 
by  its  movement,  setting  the  clapper  in 
motion.  Its  weather-vane  of  rusted  iron 
carries  on  one  side  the  lily  of  Florence, 
and  on  the  other  the  wolf  rampant,  the 
coat-of-arms  of  the  noble  family  of  the 
Altoviti.  Looking  farther  afield,  athwart 
this  landmark,  comes  within  my  range  of 
vision  the  foliage-clad  hill  of  San  Mini- 
ato,  which  overlooks  the  whole  city,  and 
the  ascent  of  which  Dante  likens  to  that 
from  the  first  circle  of  Purgatory.  I  can 
pick  out  some  part  of  the  walls  and 
watch-towers  of  the  now  useless  fortifi- 
cations of  Michelangelo,  and  can  also  see, 
crowning  the  whole,  a  lovely  church  of 
Romanesque  build,  its  gold-gleaming 
frontal  mosaic,  its  surmounting  bronze 
eagle,  shimmer  and  glow  in  the  sunlight. 
In  the  adjoining  building,  once  a  monas- 
tery, there  long  dwelt  the  great  Tuscan 
saint,  Giovanni  Gualberto,  the  "merciful 
knight"  of  Burne-Jones's  picture.  Val- 
lombrosa,  of  Miltonian  memory,  whither 
he  retired  later,  seeking  yet  greater  soli- 
tude, rears  up  on  the  left,  overspread  with 
dark  firs  in  summer,  snow-capped  in  win- 
ter. The  tower  of  the  Palazzo  Vecchio 
sunders  it  in  my  view  from  the  chain  of 
the  Apennines  which  has  Monte  Falte- 
rona  for  its  highest  peak,  the  mountain 
where  those  classic  rivers,  the  Tiber  and 
the  Arno,  take  their  rise. 

This  tall,  flowerlike  belfry,  rising  far 
above  the  other  buildings,  springs  up  into 
the  clear  Tuscan  sky  from  out  square 
Guelph  parapets.  [See  head-piece.]  Its 
upper  portion,  however,  is  cut  into  the 
swallowtailed  Ghibelline  form.  In  the 
uppermost  section  hangs  the  great  bell 
called  the  Vacca  (cow),  which  is  rung 
only  on  the  most  solemn  occasions.  I  re- 
member how  it  boomed  forth  its  deep,  lu- 
gubrious tones  when  the  news  of  Hum- 
bert's assassination  spread  through  the 
land.  It  also  greeted  with  its  lowing  the 
new  century.  Below  the  bell  is  the  tiny 
room  called  the  Alberghettino,  or  little 
hostelry.  Here  was  imprisoned  the  great 
Cosimo,  destined  to  go  down  to  posterity 
as  the  father  of  his  country,  and  here,  too, 
Savonarola  spent  the  last  days  of  his  life. 


GIOTTO  S    TOWER   AND    THE    DUOMO.      IN    THE   DISTANCE    THE    HILLS    OF    FIESOLE 

VIEWS   FROM  MISS  ZIMMERN'S  FLORENTINE  ROOF  GARDEN 


LXXVI— 11 


ONE  END   OF   THE  ROOF    GARDEN  (THE  ARBOR   IS  AT  THE   EXTREME   RIGHT) 


Through  the  open  loggia  of  the  Pa- 
lazzo Davanzati,  that  splendid  four- 
teenth-century pile,  I  catch  a  corner  of 
the  parapet  of  pierced  stones  that  marks 
the  uppermost  story  of  Or  San  Michele. 
This  building,  only  by  accident  a  church, 
is  the  seat  of  the  Dante  Society,  which 
holds  its  meetings  in  the  fine  hall  of 
which  I  get  a  glimpse. 

Letting  my  eye  roam  farther  afield,  my 
sphere  of  vision  embraces  the  nearer,  foot- 
hills of  the  Apennines.  There  nestles  the 
white  village  of  Settignano,  now,  as  in 
the  days  of  Michelangelo,  the  center  of 
the  stonecutters'  craft.  No  one  like  the 
men  from  Settignano  know  how  to  chisel 
and  handle  marble,  and  Michelangelo 
was  wont  to  assert  that  he  owed  the  fact 
that  he  was  a  sculptor  to  the  accident  of 
passing  his  infancy  in  this  place.  Yet  a 
little  farther,  two  castles  show  up  from 
amid  thick  cypress  woods.  The  upper 
and  smaller  is  Castel  di  Poggio,  one  of 
the  strongholds  seized  by  the  mighty  clan 
of  the  Forteguerri,  who  still  own  it,  when 
Florence  was  at  war  with  Pistoja.  The 
lower  is  Vincigliata,  sacked  and  ruined 
in  the  fourteenth  century  by  the  proud 
English  Captain  of  free-lances,  Sir  John 
Hawkwood, — who  lies  buried  in  the  Flor- 
entine Duomo, — and  restored  to  its  pris- 
tine character  by  another  Englishman, 
Mr.  Temple  Leader. 

Between  two  towers,  and  helping  to 
blot  out  Fiesole,  stands  Brunelleschi's 
grand  red-tiled,  marble-ribbed  dome,  that 
cupola  which  Emerson  declared  was  "set 


down  like  an  archangel's  tent  in  the  midst 
of  the  city." 

And  thus  by  kaleidoscopic  stages,  our 
circumspection  has  brought  us  back  to 
my  own  Buondelmonti  roof,  with  its  wide, 
overhanging  eaves,  where  pigeons  and 
swallows  nest,  with  its  bold,  bracketed 
wooden  capitals  supporting  the  stone  col- 
umns that  once  upheld  its  loggia.  Back, 
too,  to  its  wealth  of  shrubs  and  flowers, 
its  cozy  nooks,  its  calla-filled  pool,  where 
a  colored  "St.  Lucy,  with  the  eyes,"  keeps 
guard. 

Why  should  not  inhabitants  of  other 
smokeless  cities  make  for  themselves  like 
happy  eeries?  It  is  simple.  This  is  only 
a  square  of  flattened  roof.  It  is  paved 
with  red  brick,  which  dries  quickly  after 
rainfall. .  A  low  parapet,  intersected  with 
pilasters,  runs  round  and  protects  it  from 
the  other  roofs  and  the  street  below. 
These  parapets  and  pilasters  form  the 
pedestals  for  a  quantity  of  flower-vases, 
and  are  fastened  into  place  by  iron  clamps 
wTherever  the  wind  blows  strongest.  Here 
ar3  planted  annuals,  lilac  and  purple  iris, 
plumbago,  and  geraniums.  On  stepped 
stands,  or  formed  into  groups,  other 
flower-pots  and  boxes  are  massed,  some 
of  the  pots  being  of  huge  size  and  ancient 
date  that  might  have  harbored  Ali  Baba 
and  his  forty  thieves.  In  these  are 
planted  the  trees — fig  and  eucalyptus, 
lemon,  orange,  and  oleander.  For  dining- 
room  I  have  a  wooden  trellised  walk, 
creeper-grown,  which  leads  from  the  en- 
trance door  the  whole  length  of  the  ter- 


100 


THE  ARBOR   ON   THE   ROOF 


race,  and  enlarges  into  a  wide  square. 
The  part  open  to  the  winds,  with  com- 
fortable corners  and  seats,  is  jokingly 
known  as  the  drawing-room.  Here  many 
a  happy,  informal  reception  is  held  on 
those  balmy  nights  that  Italy  alone  knows 
— nights  that  are  dewless  and  therefore 
never  damp. 

Nature  and  art,  light  and  air,  those 
prime  .requisites  for  the  happiness  of  cul- 
tivated man,  are  all  found  united  here. 
It  is  a  fascinating  transfusion  of  beauty, 
history,  memory,  and  tradition,  of  old 
and  far-off  things,  of  the  new  and  living. 
I  have  also  learned  up  here  to  look  upon 


life  more  tranquilly,  to  be  grateful  for  its 
many  mercies,  to  be  more  humbly  re- 
signed to  its  imperfections.  Living  thus 
aloft,  where  art  and  nature  are  wedded 
in  beauty,  there  grows  within  me  an  ever- 
increasing  consciousness  of  elevation, 
mental  as  well  as  actual,  a  feeling  that 
here  I  can  watch  and  look  down  upon  the 
play  of  my  own  life  and  that  of  my  fel- 
lows in  a  more  dispassionate, more  benevo- 
lent spirit.  My  terrace  has  taught  me  to 
comprehend  more  fully  how  strait  are  the 
petty  every-day  aims,  howpaltry  and  dimin- 
utive the  social  aspirations,  to  which  we  are 
apt  to  attach  exaggerated  importance. 


101 


GENERAL  GRANTS  LAST  DAYS 

BY  GEORGE  F.  SHRADY,  M.D.,  ONE  OF 
HIS   CONSULTING  SURGEONS1 


WHEN  General  Grant  was  seized  reach — pose,  clothing,  atmosphere,  per- 
with  his  fatal  illness  in  the  autumn  spective,  coloring,  accessories,  foreground, 
of  1884,  he  appeared  before  the  world  in  background,  high  light,  and  shadow, 
an  entirely  new  character.  From  being  Then  each  spectator  can  study  the  result 
viewed  as  the  stern,  uncompromising,  and  from  his  own  point  of  view  and  profit 
conquering  military  commander,  the  rev-  accordingly  by  his  conclusions.  It  is  not 
elation  of  his  simple  resignation  in  the  the  mere  size  of  the  man  so  much  as  his 
face  of  great  suffering  claimed  for  him  actions  under  those  ordinary  circum- 
new  fame  as  a  hero  in  another  sense.  His  stances  which  make  up  human  experience, 
last  battle  with  the  great  conqueror  des-  How  would  you  have  done?  is  the  con- 
tined  him  for  grander  laurels  than  were  stant  question  that  suggests  itself, 
gained  on  any  of  his  many  triumphant  My  personal  acquaintance  with  Gen- 
fields.  It  was  the  purely  human  side  of  eral  Grant  covered  the  period  of  his  last 
his  nature  that  then  appealed  to  the  gen-  illness,  during  which  I  was  in  his  confi- 
cral  sympathy  of  mankind.  Thus  his  last  dence  as  one  of  his  consulting  surgeons, 
and  only  surrender  was  his  greatest  victory.  In  such  close  association  there  were  ex- 
If  it  had  been  otherwise,  history  would  ceptional  opportunities  for  obtaining  an 
have    cheated    itself    of    an    example    of  insight    into    his    general    character    that 


Christian  fortitude  the  like  of  which 
lias  been  seldom  recorded.  It  was  the 
contemplation  of  this  phase  of  him  that 
gives  interest  to  every  detail  of  his  long 


would  otherwise  have  been  impossible. 
There  is  no  place  in  which  human  nature 
shows  itself  so  plainly  as  in  the  sick- 
room.    The  patient  is  then  off  his  guard 


and  painful  illness.      He  was  no  longer  the  against  all  conventional  formalities,  and 

man  of  arms  to  be  dreaded,  or  the  President  appears    as    his    plain    and    simple    self. 

to  be  calumniated,  but  the  brave  and  help-  Thus  he  was  found,  and  thus  will  the  at- 

less  sufferer  to  be  pitied  and  admired.  tempt  be  made  to  portray  him. 

This  is  written  with  the  view  of  pre-  In  general  appearance  General  Grant 
senting  an  intimate  picture  of  General  would  be  considered  the  type  of  a  simple, 
Grant  as  he  appeared  to  one  who  was  in  dignified,  quiet,  and  self-contained  gentle- 
close  and  friendly  contact  with  him  dur-  man.  Of  medium  height,  he  was  rather 
ing  the  last  months  of  his  life.  If  ap-  stockily  built,  with  short  neck  and  high, 
parently  trivial  matters  are  noticed,  they  square,  and  slightly  stooping  shoulders, 
may  in  a  way  help  to  finish  the  picture  in  When  I  first  visited  him,  he  was  some- 
proportion  and  detail.  Moreover,  what  what  reduced  in  flesh  and  had  a  decid- 
would  be  uninteresting  in  ordinary  per-  eclly  sick  and  dejected  look,  which  told 
sons  may  have  no  little  importance  in  the  of  his  mental  and  physical  suffering.  He 
portraiture    of   noted    characters.      There  was  seated  in  a  leather  arm-chair  in  one 


should  be  no  sparing  of  squints  or  wrin- 
kles or  other  apparent  deformities.  If 
the  true  character  does  not  speak  in  the 


corner  of  his  library  in  his  house  at  No. 
3  East  Sixty-sixth  Street,  New  York,  and  he 
wore  a  loose,  woolen  morning  gown  and  an 


likeness,   the  picture   can  never  serve  its  ordinary  smoking-cap  of  the  same  material, 

purpose.      Properly  to   interpret  motives,  It  would  hardly  have  been  possible  to 

and     intelligently    to     appreciate    conse-  recognize  him   from   any   striking  resem- 

quences,  one  must  have  everything  within  blance   to   his   well-known   portraits.      It 

1  Since  these  articles  were  announced  for  publication,  and  before  the  proofs  were  ready, 
Dr.  Shrady,  who  had  survived  his  associates,  has  also  died. — The  Editor. 

102 


GENERAL  GRANT'S  LAST  DAYS 


103 


was  not  until  he  bared  his  head  and 
showed  his  broad,  square  forehead  and 
the  characteristic  double-curved  brow- 
lock  that  his  actual  presence  could  be 
realized.  The  difference  in  this  respect 
between  the  lower  and  the  upper  part  of 
his  face  was  to  me  most  striking  and  dis- 


protuberant.  His  ears  were  large  and 
plainly  stood  out  at  an  angle  from  his 
head.  The  circumference  of  his  skull  was 
above  the  average  for  a  man  of  his  size, 
and  was  very  broad  and  square  in  front, 
while  rounded  and  full  behind. 

His  manner  was  so  modest,  and  there 


From  a  photograph  by  John  G.  Gilman 
GEORGE  FREDERICK   SHRADY,  M.D. 


tinctive.  There  was  the  broad  and  square 
lower  jaw,  the  close-cropped  full  beard, 
the  down-curved  corners  of  the  firmly 
closed  mouth,  the  small,  straight  nose 
with  the  gradual  droop  at  its  tip,  the 
heavily  browed  and  penetrating,  deep- 
blue  eyes,  and  withal  the  head  itself, 
which  crowned  the  actual  Grant  with  real 
dignity  and  force.  His  profile  more  than 
maintained  the  classic  facial  line,  so  that 
his   chin  might  be   said   to  be  relatively 


was  such  a  complete  absence  of  assertive- 
ness,  that  it  was  difficult  to  imagine  in 
him  the  great  man  in  whom  the  entire 
civilized  world  was  at  the  time  deeply  in- 
terested. He  seemed  anxious  concerning 
the  result  of  the  consultation  and  was 
plainly  apprehensive. 

Those  present  were  Dr.  Fordyce 
Barker,  his  family  physician  and  long- 
trusted  friend ;  Dr.  John  Hancock  Doug- 
las, the  well-known  throat  specialist ;  and 


104 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


Dr.  Henry  B.  Sands,  the  famous  surgeon 
who  had  consulted  previously  on  his  case. 
Each  in  turn  made  a  very  formal  and 
careful  examination  of  the  throat  of  the 
patient,  using  for  the  purpose  the  ordi- 
nary   circular    reflecting-mirror    fastened 


about  the  procedure  which  plainly  af- 
fected the  patient.  Dr.  Sands,  as  well  as 
the  others  present,  duly  appreciated  this, 
and  was  evidently  desirous  of  diverting 
the  patient's  mind  from  the  real  object  of 
the  visit.     Accordingly,  when  he  handed 


From  a  photograph  by  Epler  &  Arnold 

JOHN  HANCOCK  DOUGLAS,  M.D. 


to  the  forehead  by  a  band  around  the  ob- 
server's head. 

In  accordance  with  the  usual  profes- 
sional courtesy,  I,  as  the  new  consultant  in 
the  case,  was  asked  to  precede  the  others, 
but  as  I  desired  to  be  initiated  into  the 
particular  method  of  examination  to 
which  the  General  had  been  accustomed 
rather  than  to  subject  him  to  unnecessary 
pain  by  want  of  such  knowledge,  the 
others  took  the  lead. 

Very  few  words  were  exchanged  by  the 
little  group.     There  seemed  to  be  a  strain 


me  the  mirror,  he  remarked  in  his  quiet, 
off-hand  manner,  that  whenever  I  followed 
him  in  such  an  examination,  it  was  neces- 
sary to  enlarge  the  head  loop  to  give  an 
extra  accommodation  for  thickness  of  hair. 
As  an  opportunity  was  thus  afforded 
to  start  a  conversation  of  some  sort  be- 
tween us,  I  ventured  to  suggest  that 
hair  did  not  always  make  the  difference, 
nor  the  mere  size  of  the  skull,  as  some- 
times the  best  brains  were  very  closely 
packed  in  very  small  quarters.  At  this 
the    General    gave    a    faint    smile,    and 


GENERAL    GRANT'S    LAST    DAYS 


105 


for  the  first  time  during  the  meeting 
showed  that  he  was  inclined  to  be  inter- 
ested in  something  that  might  ease  the 
gravity  of  the  occasion.  I  was  thus 
prompted  to  illustrate  to  Dr.  Sands  the 
truth  of  what  was  said  by  relating  to  him 
an  anecdote  told  of  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes,  at  the  same  time  hoping  to  gain 
the  attention  of  the  patient  as  a  casual 
listener. 

A  traveling  phrenologist  was  on  a  cer- 
tain occasion  giv- 
ing a  practical  ex- 
hibition of  his  skill 
in  one  of  the  pub- 
lichallsof  Boston, 
and  had  asked 
for  subjects  from 
the  audience.  By 
some  chance  or 
design,  the  dis- 
tinguished author 
was  indicated  as 
a  choice  speci- 
men for  demon- 
stration. When 
he  stepped  on 
the  stage  there 
was  becoming  ap- 
plause, but,  as  he 
was  unknown  to 
the  Lcturer,  the 
latter  looked  with 
great  surprise  at 
the  small  man 
with  a  smallhead. 
Imagining  that  an 
attempt  was  being 
made  to  challenge 
his  ability  for 
discrimination,  he 

became  indignant.  Passing  his  hand 
perfunctorily  over  the  brow  of  the  smil- 
ing and  impassive  victim,  he  rebuked  the 
instigators  of  the  supposed  plot  by  de- 
claring that  his  business  was  to  examins 
the  heads  of  men  with  brains,  not  those 
of  idiots !  Nor  was  his  discomfiture  ap- 
peased by  the  overwhelming  outburst  that 
followed  this  remark. 

The  excuse  for  mentioning  this  appar- 
ently commonplace  occurrence  was  that 
it  might  open  the  way  for  a  closer  per- 
sonal contact  with  Grant.  At  least  he 
was  temporarily  amused,  and  appeared  to 
relish  the  diversion.  More  than  this,  he 
told  the  story  afterward  to  Bishop  New- 


HENRY  B.  SANDS,  M.  D. 


man-  and  others,  and  at  my  next  visit 
asked  that  it  be  repeated.  On  that  occa- 
sion he  remarked  that  his  own  bumps  had 
been  examined  when  he  was  a  lad,  and 
the  phrenologist  had  made  the  usual  prog- 
nostication, applicable  to  all  boys,  that 
he  also  one  day  might  be  President  of  the 
United  States. 

Notwithstanding  this  show  of  consid- 
eration on  the  part  of  the  General,  there 
was  a  purpose  to  keep  constantly  in  mind 

that  he  wasknown 
as  a  stolid  and 
reticent  man,  and 
this  disposition 
was  to  be  care- 
fully humored  by 
a  studied  avoid- 
ance of  all  undue 
familiarity  on  the 
I  part  of  a  new  ac- 
quaintance. Thus 
it  was  a  becom- 
ing policy  that 
he  should  always 
take  the  initiative, 
and  others  merely 
act  as  willing  lis- 
teners. Besides, 
it  was  eminently 
proper  that  he 
should  not  be 
fatigued  with  un- 
necessary conver- 
sation or  be  tired 
by  the  exercise  of 
strained  courtesy. 
Although  I  am 
not  a  hero-wor- 
shiper in  the  usual 
sense  of  the  term, 
it  was  edifying  to  be  even  in  casual  asso- 
ciation with  him  and  to  note  his  different 
moods  and  acts. 

When  it  was  learned  that  he  was  writ- 
ing his  personal  memoirs,  never  was  a 
promised  work  more  widely  heralded  or 
more  anxiously  awaited.  What  specially 
appealed  to  the  sympathy  of  the  public 
was  the  well-known  motive  for  the  task 
— his  desire  to  lift  his  family  above  the 
financial  distress  resulting  from  the  fail- 
ure of  Grant  and  Ward. 

Although  his  countless  well-wishers 
were  unable  to  help  him,  it  was  a  comfort 
to  him  to  know  that  they  felt  for  him  in 
every  phase  of  his  trial,  and  hailed  each 


From  a  photograph  by  Rockwood 
FORDYCE  BARKER,  M.D. 


temporary  respite  from  suffering  with 
deep  and  tender  solicitude.  During  it  all 
he  was  bravely  working  against  time  by 
making  the  most  of  the  life  so  soon  to 
end.  He  was  getting  away  from  himself 
by  a  forced  interest  in  work,  although  it 
was  a  race  against  reason,  strength,  and 
hope. 

During  the  last  months  of  his  illness 
the  General  was  confined  to  his  bed-cham- 
ber and  an  adjoining  apartment,  which  he 
used  as  his  work-room  while  writing  on 


his  memoirs.  The  monotony  was  only 
occasionally  interrupted  by  a  short  drive 
in  Central  Park  on  pleasant  days ;  but 
these  excursions  were  eventually  discon- 
tinued on  account  of  the  fatigue  they 
caused.  He  was  of  the  opinion  also 
that  prolonged  exposure  to  cool  air  gave 
rise  to  neuralgic  headaches,  with  which, 
from  other  causes,  he  was  constantly 
afflicted.  It  was  mainly  for  this  reason 
that  he  wore  his  skull  cap  even  when  in- 
doors.     He  accommodated  himself,  how- 


106 


GENERAL  GRANT'S  LAST  DAYS 


107 


ever,  to  his  new  conditions  with  remarka- 
ble ease,  and  showed  a  disposition  to  meet 
each  requirement  with  becoming  submis- 
sion. He  greatly  felt  the  need  of  some- 
thing to  occupy  his  thoughts,  and  the 
preparation  of  his  memoirs  was  in  this 
respect  a  welcome  relief.  For  hours 
he  would  sit  at  an  extemporized  table 
oblivious  to  his  surroundings.  At 
other  times  he  took  pleasure  in  receiv- 
ing some  of  his  more  intimate  friends, 
occasionally  indulging  in  reminiscent  ref- 
erences. 

As  his  room  was  a  thoroughfare  for 
members  of  his  family,  he  was  seldom 
alone ;  but  when  abstracted  or  engaged  in 
anything  that  took  his  attention,  no  one 
ventured  to  interrupt  him. 

That  he  was  not  disturbed  by  the  pres- 
ence of  others  was  often  proved  by  a 
polite  motion  to  sit  down,  while  he  would 
unconcernedly  go  on  with  his  work.  His 
long  experience  in  camp-life,  with  his 
military  family  constantly  about  him,  evi- 
dently made  him  feel  perfectly  at  ease 
even  in  silent  company. 

He  was  as  simple  in  his  tastes  as  he 
was  mild  in  his  manner.  Those  who  knew 
him  only  as  the  stern  man  of  Vicksburg, 
the  warrior  whose  ultimatum  was  "Un- 
conditional surrender,"  found  it  difficult 
to  reconcile  such  an  estimate  of  his  char- 
acter with  that  of  the  plain,  modest  per- 
son, with  soft,  kindly  voice  and  cordial 
manner,  who  could  place  himself  on  the 
natural  level  with  any  ordinary,  every-day 
visitor.  His  modesty,  which  sometimes- 
amounted  to  positive  shyness,  was  so  un- 
affected and  natural  that  no  one  could 
doubt  its  genuineness,  which  made  it  all 
the  more  difficult  to  match  the  man  with 
his  former  deeds.  The  chastisement  of 
his  illness  doubtless  had  much  to  do  with 
the  accentuation  of  this  part  of  his  char- 
acter, and  thus  displayed  his  purely  hu- 
man side  to  the  high  light  of  more  thor- 
ough analysis. 

His  mental  qualities  were  those  of 
strength  and  reserve  in  balancing  propor- 
tions. It  could  easily  be  seen  that  he  was 
accustomed  to  examine  all  important 
questions  mostly  from  the  purely  subjec- 
tive side  of  the  argument.  Always  ready 
to  listen  to  the  suggestions  of  others,  he 
nevertheless  reserved  the  right  to  draw 
'his  individual  conclusion.  This  was  his 
plan  in  fighting  his  battles,  and  proved 


his  extraordinary  resources.  Once  con- 
vinced of  the  course  to  be  pursued,  his 
only  aim  was  victory  at  any  cost.  The 
actual  result  was  everything  to  him. 

He  once  said  that  before  every  battle 
he  always  calculated  the  dreadful  cost  in 
killed  and  wounded.  It  was  the  price 
before  the  bargain  could  be  closed.  He 
was  so  much  misunderstood  in  the  adop- 
tion of  wise  expedients  in  this  regard  that 
many  had  called  him  the  relentless 
"butcher,"  and  yet  he  more  than  once  in- 
formed me  that  the  carnage  in  some  of  his 
engagements  was  a  positive  horror  to  him, 
and  could  be  excused  to  his  conscience 
only  on  the  score  of  the  awful  necessity 
of  the  situation.  "It  was  always  the  idea 
to  do  it  with  the  least  suffering,"  said  he, 
"on  the  same  principle  as  the  performance 
of  a  severe  and  necessary  surgical  opera- 
tion." He  also  remarked  that  the  only 
way  he  could  make  amends  to  the 
wounded  ones  was  to  give  them  all  the 
prompt  and  tender  care  in  his  power.  It 
was  the  proportion  of  the  killed  and 
wounded  that  was  the  main  thing  to  take 
into  account,  but,  nevertheless,  a  severe 
and  decisive  engagement  prevented  much 
subsequent  and  useless  slaughter. 

When  asked  if  his  military  responsibil- 
ities had  not  at  times  rested  heavily  upon 
him,  he  significantly  answered  that,  hav- 
ing carefully  studied  his  plan,  it  then  be- 
came a  bounden  duty  to  the  Government 
to  carry  it  out  as  best  he  could.  If  he 
then  failed,  he  had  no  after  regret  that 
this  or  that  might  have  been  done  to  alter 
the  result.  It  was  facing  destiny  with  a 
full  front. 

Paradoxical  as  it  may  appear,  he  had 
an  almost  abnormally  sensitive  abhorrence 
to.  the  infliction  of  pain  or  injury  to 
others.  His  sympathy  for  animals  was 
so  great  that  he  would  not  hunt.  John 
Russell  Young  in  his  charming  book 
"Men  and  Memories,"  in  referring  to 
this  trait,  has . truthfully  said:  "Not  even 
the  Maharajah  of  Jeypore  with  his  many 
elephants  and  his  multitude  of  hunters 
could  persuade  him  to  chase  the  tiger. 
He  had  lost  no  tigers,  and  was  not  seek- 
ing them."  This  .  instinct  of  gentleness 
was  so  strong  a  part  of  his  nature  that  he 
often  regretted  that  he  had  not  in  his 
early  days  chosen  the  profession  of  medi- 
cine. In  fact,  that  had  been  his  first  am- 
bition.    But  it  was  otherwise  to  be,  and 


LXXVI— 12 


108 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


he  was  to  become  an  operator  and  a 
healer  in  a  larger  sense. 

General  Grant's  home-life  was  simple 
and  natural  in  the  extreme.  This  ac- 
corded with  his  disposition  and  habits. 
Even  when  President  of  the  United 
States  his  unostentatious  manner  of  living 
was  a  subject  for  remark,  and  many  were 
willing  to  say  that  it  did  not  accord  with 
the  true  dignity  of  his  high  office.  This 
criticism,  however,  had  no  effect  on  him 
at  the  time  or  afterward.  So  much  did 
he  desire  the  peace  and  quiet  found  in  his 
family  that  the  gratification  of  it  was  his 
greatest  pleasure.  In  his  active  life,  with 
its  forced  interruptions  of  routine  and  its 
constant  irregularity  of  calculation,  there 
was  always  the  natural  yearning  for  the 
rational  comforts  that  so  easily  satisfy 
the  plain  man. 

Although  he  was  not  a  very  early  riser, 
his  breakfast  was  usually  ready  at  eight 
o'clock.  He  was  fond  of  his  coffee,  chop, 
and  egg,  but  was  a  comparatively  light 
eater.  The  meal  finished,  his  first  oc- 
cupation was  the  perusal  of  the  daily  pa- 
persi  These  he  skimmed  rather  than 
read.  When  any  subject  specially  inter- 
ested him,  he  would  give  it  careful  atten- 
tion, as  if  determined  to  understand  it  in 
all  its  bearings.  He  seldom  missed  a 
head-line,  and  always  knew  in  advance 
what  was  necessary  for  him  to  read.  In 
this  respect  he  was  essentially  a  man  of 
affairs,  as  under  other  circumstances  it 
would  have  been  impossible  for  him  to 
be  even  ordinarily  informed  on  current 
events. 

The  Grant  luncheon  was  a  bountiful 
meal,  but  intended  more  for  casual  guests 
than  for  members  of  the  family;  and  the 
same  may  be  said  of  the  dinner,  which 
was  seldom  a  strictly  family  affair.  The 
General  always  presided  at  the  head  of 
the  table,  with  Mrs.  Grant  sitting  op- 
posite, while  the  other  members  of  the 
family  were  ranged  alongside.  The  guest 
soon  felt  himself  at  home  in  a  general  at- 
mosphere of  sincerity  of  purpose  and  cor- 
diality of  manner.  It  was  more  in  the 
nature  of  a  neighborly  call  than  a  stiff 
and  formal  social  function.  The  visitor 
never  left  without  a  favorable  impression 
of  the  charming  home-life  of  his  host.  It 
is  not  too  much  to  say  that  such  solid  and 
simple  domesticity  formed  the  proper  set- 
ting for  the  sound  and  wholesome  meth- 


ods which  dominated  his  placid  and 
earnest  character. 

A  great  deal  has  been  said  of  Grant's 
excessive  use  of  tobacco.  He  was  un- 
doubtedly a  great  smoker.  During  his 
battles  and  while  in  camp,  on  horseback, 
on  foot,  or  at  his  desk,  he  was  seldom 
without  his  cigar.  It  had  not  always  been 
so,  at  least  not  to  such  a  degree.  He  had 
smoked  from  the  time  he  was  a  young 
man,  but  never  to  excess  until  he  became 
a  General  in  the  Union  Army  and  a 
special  object  of  interest  on  that  account. 

His  first  reputation  as  a  champion  of 
the  weed  dated  from  the  capture  of  Fort 
Donelson,  when  at  that  time  he  was  de- 
scribed with  the  "inevitable  cigar"  in  his 
mouth.  The  various  newspapers  dis- 
cussed from  many  points  of  view  this 
new  phase  in  his  character,  and  quanti- 
ties of  different  brands  of  tobacco  were 
sent  to  him  from  every  quarter.  In  re- 
lating the  circumstance,  he  frankly  ad- 
mitted that  this  characteristic  being  as 
much  of  a  discovery  to  him  as  to  the  pub- 
lic, he  was  rather  temptingly  forced  to 
develop  it  to  its  full  extent  by  industri- 
ously sampling  the  different  brands  in 
turn.  The  main  stimulus  in  such  direc- 
tions was  from  various  manufacturers  in 
Cuba  who  sent  him  choice  selections  from 
their  plantations  in  the  vain  hope  that  he 
would  aid  the  more  extensive  sale  of  their 
wares  by  his  personal  use  and  indorse- 
ment of  them.  He  was  always  led  to  ac- 
knowledge, however,  that  up  to  that  time 
his  taste  for  fine  tobacco  had  never  been 
fully  developed. 

Often  when  pressed  with  heavy  re- 
sponsibilities, his  rapidly  smoked  cigar 
became  his.  main  reliance.  While  plan- 
ning or  executing  a  battle,  it  was  his  con- 
stant companion;  and,  as  he  freely  ad- 
mitted, he  was  never  better  fitted  for  calm 
deliberation  than  when  enveloped  in  its 
grateful  and  soothing  fumes. 

As  might  have  been  expected,  the  habit 
grew  until  only  the  strongest  flavored  to- 
bacco could  meet  his  fully  developed  re- 
quirements. This  habit,  so  inveterate  in 
his  later  years,  was  destined  to  contribute 
in  a  measure,  at  least,  to  his  death.  Al- 
though it  was  not  the  direct  agent  in  in- 
ducing the  fatal  throat  disease,  the  irri- 
tating fumes  of  the  weed  tended  in  no 
small  degree  to  aggravate  the  difficulty 
by  increasing  the  irritation  in  the  already 


GENERAL  GRANT'S  LAST  DAYS 


109 


diseased  parts.  When  told  that  it  was 
necessary  to  throw  away  his  cigar  and 
smoke  no  more,  he  resignedly  did  so,  but 
often  averred  afterward  that  the  depriva- 
tion was  grievous  in  the  extreme. 

As  an  offset  to  what  he  considered  a 
martyrdom,  he  would  enjoy  the  smoke  of 
others,  and  often  invited  his  friends  to 
smoke  in  his  room.  On  one  of  these  oc- 
casions he  remarked  that  if  not  permitted 
to  be  a  little  wicked  himself,  he  had  a 
melancholy  comfort  in  pitying  the  weak- 
ness of  other  sinners.  This  in  a  way 
showed  that  the  temptation  to  revert  to 
his  besetting  sin  was  almost  constantly 
present. 

During  one  of  the  few  times  when  he 
felt  a  little  happy  over  his  relief  from 
pain  and  worry,  and  wished  "to  celebrate 
the  occasion,"  he  surprised  me  with  the 
question,  "Doctor,  do  you  think  it  would 
really  harm  me  if  I  took  a  puff  or  two 
from  a  mild  cigar?" 

There  was  something  so  pitiful  in  the 
request,  and  so  little  harm  in  the  chance 
venture,  that  consent  was  easily  obtained. 
With  an  eagerness  that  was  veritable  hap- 
piness to  him  he  hesitatingly  took  a  cigar 
from  the  mantel,  reached  for  a  match, 
and  was  soon  making  the  most  of  his 
privilege.  Only  a  few  puffs  were  taken 
before  he  voluntarily  stopped  his  smoke. 
"Well,  I  have  had  at  least  that  much," 
he  exclaimed.  Continuing,  he  playfully 
remarked  that  it  would  not  do  to  have 
the  performance  get  to  the  public  as  it 
might  be  said  he  was  not  obeying  orders. 
This  expectation,  however,  was  not  real- 
ized, owing  to  an  inadvertence  on  the 
part  of  his  only  witness,  who  had  ne- 
glected to  pull  down  the  window-shades 
at  the  opportune  time.  A  day  or  two 
afterward  there  appeared  in  a  newspa- 
per a  head-line,  "General  Grant  smokes 
again."  Mrs.  Grant,  who  knew  nothing 
of  the  incident,  indignantly  denied  the 
truth  of  the  report,  and  the  ill-credited 
story  was  prudently  allowed  to  take  care 
of  itself.  The  General  himself  was  evi- 
dently satisfied  to  let  the  matter  rest  with- 
out further  discussion,  as  he  never  after- 
ward referred  to  the  circumstance. 

Such  occurrences  made  but  little  im- 
pression upon  him,  as  the  comments  of 
the  press  on  trivial  matters  were  viewed 
with  amusement  rather  than  with  serious 
concern.     He  had  been  criticized  on  so 


many  more  weighty  matters  that  he  had 
become  seemingly  callous  to  such  as  did 
not  affect  his  general  integrity  of  char- 
acter. 

There  was  no  time  perhaps  in  his  whole 
career  when  he  became  more  sensitive  to 
the  public  interpretation  of  his  motives 
than  when  his  character  for  honesty  was 
questioned  by  some  in  connection  with 
the  failure  of  Grant  and  Ward.  There 
was  no  doubt  that  the  shock  of  the  an- 
nouncement greatly  added  to  his  already 
weakened  condition  and  aggravated  the 
local  trouble  in  his  throat.  His  mental 
*  suffering  was  most  intense  and  was  mainly 
dependent  upon  the  reflection  on  his 
honor  and  business  integrity  which  had 
been  so  cruelly  and  so  unjustly  made  by 
those  who  had  been  directly  and  guiltily 
responsible  for  the  scandal.  He  was  then 
forced  to  realize  that  there  was  no  sacri- 
fice too  great  to  save  that  good  name  he 
had  thus  far  successfully  labored  to  de- 
serve. 

In  his  home-life  General  Grant  de- 
lighted in  simplicity.  He  felt  perfectly 
at  ease  himself,  and  desired  all  his  inti- 
mate friends  to  accommodate  themselves 
to  a  like  condition.  With  a  pure  motive 
of  respect  and  familiarity  he  would  gen- 
erally call  his  old  comrades  by  their  sur- 
names, omitting  all  their  conventional 
titles;  but  he  never  addressed  them  by 
their  christened  names,  evidently  believ- 
ing that  such  a  course  was  lacking  in 
ordinary  propriety.  Under  other  cir- 
cumstances, and  with  casual  acquaint- 
ances, he  was  always  more  than  courte- 
ously dignified  and  respectfully  formal. 
First  names  were  always  used,  however, 
in  his  immediate  family. 

The  intercourse  between  its  members 
was  unrestrained  and  oftentimes  playful. 
Fred  (then  Colonel)  Grant,  who  had  the 
privilege  of  being  most  constantly  with 
his  father  during  the  latter's  illness,  was 
always  eager  for  an  opportunity  to  min- 
ister to  his  most  trivial  needs.  No  greater 
show  of  filial  love  could  have  been  possi- 
ble. He  could  scarcely  pass  his  father's 
chair  without  reaching  over  to  smooth 
and  pat  his  brow,  and  the  General  ap- 
peared to  be  always  expecting  this  tribute 
of  affection.  Father  and  son  thus  came 
very  close  to  each  other.  Next  to  Mrs- 
Grant,  "Col.  Fred"  was  the  General's 
most  trusted  counselor.    The  son  felt  this 


110 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


responsibility,  and  was  always  on  the 
alert  to  second  any  wish  of  his  stricken 
parent.  He  well  knew  that  the  time-  for 
such  sacred  duties  was  short,  and  he  was 
seemingly  more  than  anxious  to  improve 
the  fast-passing  opportunities.  What 
made  the  solicitude  greater  was  the  fact 
that  the  General,  so  far  from  being  ex- 
acting in  his  demands,  seldom  com- 
plained and  seemed  determined  to  give  as 
little  trouble  as  possible  under  an  almost 
constant  stress  of  suffering. 

Nothing  delighted  the  family  more 
than  to  learn  that  the  patient  was  com- 
fortable and  inclined  to  be  cheerful. 
Sometimes  extraordinary  efforts  were  nec- 
essary to  make  him  forget  for  a  time  his 
pain  and  be  himself  again.  On  one  such 
occasion,  when  the  General  had  passed  a 
restless  night  and  was  much  depressed  in 
consequence,  I  used  a  rather  bold  expe- 
dient to  rouse  him  from  a  settling  des- 
pondency. Mrs.  Grant  and  Mrs.  Sar- 
toris,  while  waiting  outside  his  room  dur- 
ing one  of  my  morning  visits,  had  asked 
as  usual  how  he  had  slept  and  what  was 
his  condition  on  waking.  I  explained  to 
them  his  very  depressed  condition,  and 
asked  them  if  they  would  help  me  create 
a  diversion  for  the  patient.  The  plan 
was  duly  accepted  and  the  following  dia- 
logue ensued: 

"General,  two  ladies  have  called,  and 
have  asked  if  they  can  see  you.  They  are 
very  anxious  to  know  how  you  are,  but 
have  promised  not  to  disturb  you  by  use- 
less questions." 

"But  why  can  you  not  tell  them?"  said 
he. 

"They  insist  upon  seeing  you  them- 
selves, if  it  is  possible,"  was  the  answer. 

"What  did  you  say  to  them?" 

"That  they  might  see  you  if  they  prom- 
ised to  allow  me  to  speak  for  you." 

"Well,"  said  he  resignedly,  "you  may 
invite  them  in." 

When  Mrs.  Grant  and  "Nelly"  en- 
tered, I  introduced  them  with  mock  for- 
mality and  stated  the  object  of  their  visit, 
at  the  same  time  promising  the  General 
that  both  ladies  had  made  a  solemn 
promise  not  to  engage  him  in  any  con- 
versation. 

The  General  took  in  the  situation  at 
once;  there  was  a  new  glint  in  his  eye, 
and  with  a  suppressed  smile  he  very  de- 
liberately said,   "Ladies,  the  doctor  will 


tell  you  all  that  you  wish  to  know." 
Then,  as  if  they  had  been  strangers  to 
him,  I  simply  replied  that  as  the  General 
did  not  wish  to  be  troubled  with  useless 
questions,  he  desired  to  say  that  he  was 
feeling  reasonably  comfortable,  that  he 
fully  appreciated  the  honor  of  their  visit, 
and  was  correspondingly  grateful  for 
their  sympathy.  By  this  time  his  despon- 
dency had  disappeared,  and  after  Mrs. 
Grant  and  her  daughter  had  bowed  and 
left  the  room,  he  called  to  them  and  ended 
the  episode  by  an  enjoyable  chat. 

With  a  similar  object  in  view  at  an- 
other time  a  diversion  was  made  in  an- 
other direction,  with  an  equally  beneficial 
result.  One  night  when  the  patient  was 
much  depressed  and  unable  to  sleep,  he 
expressed  a  wish,  in  the  temporary  ab- 
sence of  Dr.  Douglas,  to  see  me.  Under 
ordinary  circumstances  an  anodyne  would 
have  been  indicated  to  procure  for  him  a 
good  night's  rest;  but  such  a  remedy  had 
on  previous  occasions  proved  disappoint- 
ing, and  it  was  agreed  that  milder  and 
more  natural  methods  should  be  tried. 
Accordingly  it  was  determined  to  ac- 
complish the  results  on  new  lines.  He 
was  fearful  of  a  sleepless  night,  and  felt 
that  he  must  rest  at  any  cost.  Being  de- 
termined that  he  should  not  yield  to  such 
an  impression,  I  persuaded  him  that  an 
altered  position,  in  bed  might  affect  the 
desired  object. 

"What  shall  I  do?"  he  asked,  with 
that  gentleness  and  willingness  to  obey 
orders  which  always  characterized  him. 

"Allow  me  to  arrange  your  pillow  and 
turn  it  on  its  cooler  side,  while  you  imag- 
ine yourself  a  boy  again."  Continuing,  I 
ventured  to  say:  "When  a  youngster,  you 
were  never  bolstered  up  in  that  fashion, 
and  every  bed  was  the  same.  Now,  curl 
up  your  legs,  lie  over  on  your  side,  and 
bend  your  neck  while  I  tuck  the  cover 
around  your  shoulders." 

Apparently  the  idea  struck  him  pleas- 
antly, as  was  shown  by  his  docile  and 
acquiescent  manner.  Lastly  I  placed  his 
hand  under  the  pillow,  and  asked  him  if 
he  did  not  feel  easy  and  comfortable. 
As  he  apparently  desired  then  to  be  left 
alone,  I  could  not  resist  the  temptation 
to  pat  him  coaxingly  and  enjoin  him  "to 
go  to  sleep  like  a  boy." 

Mrs.  Grant  was  present,  and  watched 
the  proceeding   with   a  pleased   concern. 


GENERAL  GRANT'S  LAST  DAYS 


111 


After  the  covering  had  been  otherwise 
properly  arranged  and  the  light  in  the 
sick  chamber  had  been  turned  low,  she 
and  I  sat  beside  the  bed  and  awaited  de- 
velopments. In  a  few  minutes  we  saw, 
to  our  great  gratification,  that  the  tired 
and  heretofore  restless  patient  was  peace- 
fully and  soundly  asleep.  He  rested  as 
he  must  have  done  when  a  boy.  After 
watching  the  patient  for  some  time,  I 
turned  to  Mrs.  Grant,  saying:  "I  'm 
afraid  that  the  General  will  not  like  that 
kind  of  treatment.  He  may  think  it  in- 
consistent with  his  dignity  to  be  treated 
like  a  child,  and  may  not  understand  the 
real  motive." 

"Not  the  slightest  danger  of  that,"  re- 
plied Mrs.  Grant.  "He  is  the  most  sim- 
ple-mannered and  reasonable  person  in 
the  world,  and  he  likes  to  have  persons 
whom  he  knows  treat  him  without  cere- 
mony." 

When,  at  his  request,  I  tried  the  same 
method  the  following  evening,  he  yielded 
to  it  as  readily  as  before,  and  as  the  re- 
sult of  his  "boy-fashion  of  sleeping,"  sel- 
dom afterward  was  there  any  need  for 
anodynes  until  the  last  days  of  his  sick- 
ness. He  told  me  subsequently  that  he 
had  not  slept  with  his  arm  under  a 
bolster  and  his  knees  curled  up  under  his 
chin  in  that  way  since  he  first  went  to 
West  Point,  forty  years  before. 

After  this  incident  it  happened  that  I 
was  brought  into  closer  relations  with 
General  Grant  than  I  had  been  before.  He 
seemed  pleased  to  encourage  a  familiar- 
ity of  intercourse.  He  was  then  no  longer 
the  naturally  reserved  man,  but  the  frank 
and  open-hearted  friend.  Thus  he  would 
often  invite  me  to  talk  with  him,  and 
never  manifested  any  hesitation  in  giving 
his  views,  in  a  reminiscent  way,  on  differ- 
ent topics  under  discussion. 

I  was  pardonably  curious  to  learn  his 
opinion  on  many  matters  with  which  his 
great  career  as  a  soldier  had  brought  him 
in  direct  contact.  In  the  "reticent  man" 
there  was  thus  opened  for  me  a  new  line 
of  psychological  study.  It  was  the  differ- 
ence between  being  within  actual  touch 
of  the  light-house  lamps  and  in  formerly 
wondering  at  their  glare  and  flash  when 
miles  away.  The  same  voice  then  spoke 
to  me  that  had  made  armies  move  and 
cannon  roar.  It  was  always  an  edification 
to  hear  this  central  figure  of  it  all  so  sim- 


ply and  modestly  refer  to  his  apparently 
casual  share  of  the  work. 

When  there  was  much  discussion  in  the 
newspapers  regarding  Grant's  personal 
treatment  of  Lee  on  the  occasion  of  the 
famous  meeting  at  Appomattox,  I  was 
interested  to  hear  his  own  version  of  the 
event.  In  all  his  conversations  on  the 
subject,  he  always  spoke  of  Lee  as  a  great 
general  and  a  magnanimous  gentleman. 
It  was  only  the  different  reasons  for 
fighting  each  other  that,  in  a  military 
sense,  made  the  two  men  forced  enemies. 
Two  practised  players  took  opposite  sides 
on  the  checker-board.  When  the  game 
was  over,  the  issue  was  closed.  There 
was  thus  no  necessity  for  any  embarrass- 
ing explanations  when  the  two  opposing 
generals  saluted  each  other.  The  real 
purpose  of  the  meeting  was  at  first 
masked  by  the  ordinary  civilities  of  the 
occasion.  The  difference  in  the  appear- 
ance of  the  two  was  very  marked.  Lee 
was  attired  in  an  entirely  new  uniform ; 
Grant  wore  a  blouse,  and  was,  as  usual, 
without  his  sword. 

Grant,  in  relating  the  circumstance, 
confessed  himself  at  great  disadvantage 
in  his  ordinary  field  clothes  and  "muddy 
boots,"  and  felt  bound  to  apologize  ac- 
cordingly. The  apparent  discourtesy  was 
purely  accidental,  as  Grant  had  no  ap- 
propriate uniform,  at  hand.  He  was  no- 
torious for  his  neglect  of  such  formali- 
ties. He  was  a  mere  workingman  on  the 
field,  with  soft  felt  hat,  private's  over- 
coat, no  sword,  and  with  gauntlets 
trimmed  to  mere  gloves.  His  only  care 
was  for  his  horse,  always  well  capari- 
soned and  well  kept.  This  time,  how- 
ever, his  pet  animal  limped  to  the  rendez- 
vous with  a  sprained  foot,  carrying  an 
equally  sorry  rider  just  recovering  from 
a  severe  attack  of  headache.  Lee  wore  a 
magnificent  sword,  presented  to  him  by 
the  ladies  of  Richmond.  Grant,  noticing 
this,  instantly  made  up  his  mind  to  waive 
the  formality  of  accepting  the  weapon,  as 
he  did  not  wish  in  any  way  to  wound  the 
pride  of  so  valiant  an  antagonist. 

In  remarking  upon  the  circumstances 
connected  with  the  surrender,  he  substan- 
tiated all  the  details  mentioned  in  Ba- 
deau's  military  history. 

It  was  strange  indeed  to  hear  Grant 
describe    that    memorable    and    dramatic 


112 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


scene  with  the  least  possible  show  of  ex- 
ultation or  vainglory  and  with  the  rare 
and  simple  modesty  of  a  man  who'  was 
describing  what  appeared  to  him  to  be  a 
very  ordinary  circumstance. 

No  one  can  say  that  Grant  was  given 
in  any  way  to  pomp  or  show.  He  was 
intolerant  of  all  useless  and  extravagant 
exultation.  It  was  his  privilege  to  march 
at  the  head  of  his  victorious  army  into 
Richmond  and  take  formal  possession  of 
the  conquered  capital  of  the  Confeder- 
acy; but  instead  of  doing  so,  he  immedi- 
ately hurried  in  a  quiet  way  to  Washing- 
ton to  stop  expenditure  of  men  and 
money  and  to  end  the  war  in  the  quickest 
and  most  practical  way  in  his  power. 

Mrs.  Grant,  in  referring  to  some  of  the 
ovations  given  him  during  his  memorable 
trip  abroad,  said  that  he  submitted  to 
them  rather  than  enjoyed  them.  A  strik- 
ing instance  was  when  he  received  the 
salute  of  royal  elephants  tendered  him  by 
the  King  of  Siam.  On  that  occasion  the 
animals  were  drawn  up  in  double  line, 
and  as  the  General  walked  alone  along 
a  path  thus  formed,  each  trunk  by  way 
of  salute  was  raised  in  turn  as  he  passed. 
While  fully  appreciating  the  marked  dis- 
tinction thus  shown  him,  his  natural 
modesty  was  duly  shocked  by  the  atten- 
dant display  of  pomp,  and  he  remarked 
at  the  end  that  he  had  never  before  "in- 
spected such  a  novel  guard  mount."  The 
same  feeling  appeared  to  possess  him 
when  hemmed  in  by  a  cheering  crowd  and 
compelled  to  acknowledge  its  cordial  sal- 
utations. He  never  seemed  able  to  un- 
derstand that  the  greeting  was  intended 
as  a  distinctly  personal  compliment  to 
the  man. 

That  he  was  never  spoiled  by  these  out- 
bursts of  enthusiasm  was  shown  by  his 
frequent  expressions  of  relief  when  the 
incentives  for  their  display  were  over  and 
he  gracefully  took  his  position  as  "an 
ordinary  private  citizen."  In  referring 
to  the  vote  of  thanks  from  Congress,  he 
would  say:  "That  is  the  Government's 
expression  of  appreciation  of  services" ; 
and  once  he  said  to  me,  "That  is  the  cer- 
tificate given  me  for  being  a  good  boy  in 
school." 

He  told  me  that  one  rainy  evening 
while  walking  to  a  reception  which  was 
given  in  his  honor  he  was  overtaken  by 
a  pedestrian  who  was  on  his  way  to  the 


same  place  of  meeting.  The  stranger, 
who  quite  familiarly  shared  the  General's 
umbrella,  volunteered  the  information 
that  he  was  going  to  see  Grant.  The 
General  responded  that  he  was  likewise 
on  his  way  to  the  hall. 

"I  have  never  seen  Grant,"  said  the 
stranger,  "and  I  merely  go  to  satisfy  a 
personal  curiosity.  Between  us,  I  have 
always  thought  that  Grant  was  a  very 
much  overrated  man." 

"That  's  my  view  also,"  replied  his 
chance  companion. 

When  they  afterward  met  on  the  re- 
ceiving-line, the  General  was  greatly 
amused  when  the  stranger  smilingly  said : 
"If  I  had  only  known  it,  General,  we 
might  have  shaken  hands  before." 

Although  the  General  had  a  well- 
earned  reputation  for  remembering  faces 
and  individual  points  of  character  in  con- 
nection with  them,  it  was  not  surprising 
that  he  should  sometimes  be  at  a  loss  to 
•place  persons  he  had  met  before.  In  or- 
der to  avoid  embarrassment,  he  would 
frequently  resort  to  the  expedient  of  be- 
ing informed  in  advance  of  the  persons 
he  was  to  meet. 

At  a  reception  given  to  him  by  General 
Sharpe  in  Kingston,  New  York,  on  a 
trip  to  the  Catskill  Mountains,  a  noted 
character  of  that  region,  a  great  admirer 
of  Grant,  was  introduced  to  him.  The 
General,  attracted  by  the  open-hearted 
and  bluff  manner  of  the  man,  inquired  as 
to  the  chance  of  a  pleasant  day  for  the 
morrow  and  the  opportunity  for  a  view 
from  the  mountain  peaks.  The  man  so 
much  appreciated  the  privilege  of  even 
this  brief  interview  that  he  constantly  re- 
ferred to  it  in  talking  with  his  neigh- 
bors. 

Long  afterward  the  General  was  a 
guest  of  Mr.  Harding,  the  proprietor  of 
the  Kaaterskill  Hotel,  when  the  proud 
interviewer  was  seen  approaching  them 
on  the  road. 

"Here  comes  a  man,  General,  who  con- 
stantly prides  himself  on  having  talked 
with  you,  and  he  is  evidently  bent  on  re- 
newing the  acquaintance." 

"Where  and  when  did  I  see  him," 
asked  the  General,  "and  what  is  his 
name?" 

Mr.  Harding,  being  naturally  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  facts  in  the  case, 
having  often  heard  the  man  tell  his  story, 


WHAT  THE   WORLD    MIGHT    HAVE    MISSED 


113 


gave  the  inquirer  all  the  necessary  in- 
formation. When  the  countryman  ap- 
proached, an  introduction  followed. 

"General,    here    is    an   old    friend    of 
yours,  Mr.  " 


"What,  Mr. .'   Oh,  yes;  I  saw  you 

at  General  Sharpe's.  We  had  fine 
weather  the  next  day,  although  I  did  not 
think  it  possible  when  you  told  me.  Are  you 
always  such  a  good  weather-prophet  ?  " 


(To  be  continued) 


WHAT  THE  WORLD  MIGHT 
HAVE  MISSED1 

THE  GREAT  WORK  DONE  BY  MEN  OVER  FORTY 
BY  W.  A.  N.  DORLAND 


A  DISTINGUISHED  citizen  of  the 
world,  a  man  of  extreme  culture 
and  erudition,  whose  achievements  and 
literary  contributions  have  incalculably 
enriched  the  storehouse  of  knowledge, 
not  long  ago  remarked  in  a  notable  ad- 
dress:  "Take  the  sum  of  human  achieve- 
ment, in  action,  in  science,  in  art,  in  lit- 
erature; subtract  the  work  of  the  men 
above  forty,  and  while  we  should  miss 
great  treasures,  even  priceless  treasures, 
we  would  practically  be  where  we  are  to- 
day. It  is  difficult  to  name  a  great  and 
far-reaching  conquest  of  the  mind  which 
has  not  been  given  to  the  world  by  a  man 
on  whose  back  the  sun  was  still  shining. 
The  effective,  moving,  vitalizing  work  of 
the  world  is  done  between  the  ages  of 
twenty-five  and  forty." 

No  more  genial  and  kindly  disposed  per- 
son exists  than  Professor  Osier,  the  origin- 
ator of  these  views.  Love  for  his  fellow-man 
and  intense  sympathy  are  his  striking  char- 
acteristics. Only  the  most  honest  belief 
prompts  every  utterance  of  his  pen.  State- 
ments from  such  a  source,  however  start- 
ling or  distasteful  to  the  average  reader, 
command  an  earnest  perusal,  a  close  and 
searching  investigation — but  not  a  blind 
acceptance.  For-  even  the  most  thor- 
oughly grounded  may,  if  arguing  from 
apparently  sound,  but  actually  incorrect, 
premises,  arrive  at  logically  correct,  but 
virtually  erroneous,  conclusions.  If  the 
deduction  be  correct,  why,  one  would  rea- 

ISee  "The  Age  of  Mental  Virility,"  by 


son,  should  the  earth  be  cumbered  with 
so  much  intellectual  deadwood,  the  span 
of  life  be  extended  to  threescore  and  ten 
years  only  that  there  may  be  thirty  years 
of  regression  and  slow  but  progressive 
mental  decay?  Nature  in  all  her  many 
laboratories  is  prodigal  in  her  profusion, 
but  never  aimlessly  so.  There  is  an  ex- 
cess of  production,  but  never  a  useless 
accumulation.  Only  that  survives  which 
is  found  worthy;  all  else  speedily  makes 
way  for  more  powerful,  more  efficient, 
and  more  productive  successors.  The 
Pre-tertiary  times  prepared  the  way  for 
the  Tertiary,  this  for  the  Quaternary,  and 
all  for  the  dwelling  of  man  upon  the 
earth.  The  antediluvian  must  perish  in 
order  that  his  more  worthy  successor 
should  find  the  way  clear  for  his  devel- 
opment. The  superstitions  of  antiquity 
and  of  medieval  times  vanish  before  the 
sunburst  of  education  and  accumulated 
knowledge.  Only  in  the  noblest  creation 
of  nature  are  we  to  find  a  notable  excep- 
tion. Man  is  at  his  best  in  his  youthful 
days,  and  then,  resisting  the  sublime  law 
of  the  "survival  of  the  fittest,"  insists 
upon  lingering  "here  that  he  may  gloat 
over  his  early  successes  or  bemoan  his  in- 
tellectual decay,  according  to  the  peculiar 
temperament  with  which  he  has  been  en- 
dowed. 

The  sweeping  and  iconoclastic  state- 
ment of  the  brilliant  savant  at  first  sight 
would  seem  to  discount  temperament,  ex- 

the  same  writer,  in  the  April  number. 


114 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


perience,  accumulated  learning,  judg- 
ment, discretion,  maturity — all  that  go  to 
make  the  intellectual  granite  and  marble 
of  the  impressive  and  commanding  man 
of  middle  age.  Impulse,  initiative,  ad- 
venture, rise  to  the  acme  of  desirability, 
and  are  the  golden  virtues  to  be  cultivated 
and  apotheosized.  Only  fifteen  years  of 
mental  effort,  and  the  climax  is  reached ! 
Then  begins  the  inevitable  descent  to  ob- 
livion and  decay.  Again,  it  would  seem 
to  indicate  that  all  these  virtues,  desirable 
enough  in  their  place  and  time,  are  strictly 
and  irrevocably  limited  to  a  certain  pe- 
riod of  the  human  development.  Beyond 
this  epochal  dead-line  they  cannot  be 
found,  save  in  monumental  exceptions 
which  are  the  wonder  and  perplexity  of 
the  hidebound  scientist. 

Does  history  warrant  or  corroborate 
such  a  conclusion?  Most  assuredly  not, 
and  doubtless  it  was  far  from  the  inten- 
tion of  the  writer  of  the  opening  para- 
graph even  to  intimate  as  much.  The 
record-book  of  the  world  is  replete  with 
the  opportunities  and  successes  of  age  and 
experience.  As  some  one  has  said:  "The 
golden  thread  of  youth  is  carried  to  a 
much  later  period  of  life  now  than  it  was 
in  former  years."  An  Indian,  chided  for 
being  sixty,  replied  that  the  sixties  con- 
tain all  the  wisdom  and  experience  of  the 
twenties,  thirties,  forties,  and  fifties.  Yes, 
and  some  of  the  initiative,  also.  The  Pa- 
triarch of  the  Exodus,  when  an  impulsive 
and  immature  man  of  forty,  deeming  the 
hour  had  struck,  took  the  initiative  in  his 
own  hands,  blundered,  through  a  miscon- 
ception of  the  times,  and,  because  of  his 
rash  and  inopportune  murder  of  the 
Egyptian  brawler,  was  compelled  to  flee 
the  land.  For  forty  years  he  was  im- 
mured in  the  wilderness  of  Midian,  buf- 
feted by  wind  and  tempest,  exiled  from 
human  companionship,  gnawed  at  by  con- 
flicting mental  emotions,  there  to  learn 
the  -  secret  of  self-control,  and  through 
protracted  communion  with  nature  to  ac- 
quire the  massiveness  and  robustness  of 
character  that  were  essential  for  his  true 
work  at  eighty. 

It  is  not  the  motive  of  the  present  es- 
say, however,  to  take  up  the  cudgels  of 
defense  for  the  unfortunates  who  have 
attained  to  the  age  of  forty  and  over. 
Let  them  speak  for  themselves.  A  feel- 
ing of  curiosity  to  know  what  would  be 


subtracted  from  the  sum  of  achievement 
had  life  arbitrarily  been  terminated  at 
successive  ages  has  prompted  what  can 
only  properly  be  termed  a  retrograde 
analysis.  Let  it  be  supposed  that  all  life 
had  ceased  at  the  individual  age  of  sev- 
enty; then  at  sixty,  fifty,  and  forty,  and 
what  then  would  have  been  left  as  the 
result  of  mental  activity  in  the  first  four 
decades  of  life?  Here  is  a  wide  field  for 
most  interesting  investigation.  The  scope 
is  tremendous,  embracing  the  outcome  of 
mental  activity  throughout  the  period  of 
the  world's  authentic  history,  and  it  at 
once  becomes  evident  that  only  a  few 
pivotal  facts  can  be  selected  as  illustra- 
tive of  the  accomplishments  of  the  vari- 
ous decades.  The  omission  of  one  or  an- 
other of  the  great  records  must  not  be 
construed  as  in  any  sense  depreciatory  or 
as  delimiting  their  values  and  influence 
upon  the  evolution  of  the  race. 

AFTER    SEVENTY 

The  Biblical  limitation  of  life  is  three- 
score years  and  ten,  and  any  attainment 
of  years  over  and  beyond  this  age  is  by 
reason  of  strength.  If  it  had  been  de- 
creed that  no  man  should  exceed  this 
statutory  limit,  what,  then,  would  have 
been  missed  from  the  category  of  the 
world's  achievements? 

In  the  first  place,  in  the  sphere  of  ac- 
tion, the  great  Mosaic  law,  which  lies  at 
the  foundation  of,  and  has  virtually  con- 
stituted, the  moral  law  of  the  nations  ever 
since  its  evolution,  would  never  have  been 
promulgated — at  least  as  the  Mosaic  law. 
For  let  it  be. remembered  that  it  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Hebrew  exodists  when  its 
hoary-headed  sponsor  had  rounded  out  a 
century  or  more  of  existence.  It  may  be 
asserted  that  this  law  would  inevitably 
have  been  enacted  sooner  or  later  had  not 
the  ancient  lawgiver  seized  upon  the  op- 
portunity when  it  presented  itself.  This 
is  undoubtedly  true,  not  only  of  the  Mo- 
saic law,  but  of  all  great  achievements 
which  wait  the  destined  man  and  hour 
for  their  evolution  and  elaboration.  It 
in  no  wise  detracts,  however,  from  the 
fact  that  this  fundamental  law  was  given 
to  the  world  by  one  who  had  attained  to 
extreme  age — the  twilight  of  life — far 
beyond  the  average  working-period  of 
man.      Again,    Savigny,    the   founder   of 


WHAT   THE   WORLD    MIGHT    HAVE    MISSED 


115 


modern  jurisprudence,  would  not  have 
published  his  famous  treatise  on  "Obli- 
gations." Palmerston  would  not  have 
attained  the  primacy  of  England,  nor 
Disraeli  have  served  his  second  term  in 
that  office.  Thiers  would  never  have  had 
his  great  part  in  establishing  the  French 
Republic  or  have  become  its  President; 
Benjamin  Franklin's  invaluable  service 
in  France  would  have  been  lost  to  his 
country;  Gladstone  would  not  have  be- 
come the  "  Grand  Old  Man"  of  England 
and  for  eleven  years  have  held  the  prime 
ministership ;  and  Henry  Clay's  Omni- 
bus Bill  to  avert  the  battle  on  slavery 
would  not  have  been  conceived. 

In  the  field  of  science  notable  losses 
would  have  to  be  recorded.  Galileo 
would  not  have  made  the  wonderful  dis- 
covery of  the  moon's  diurnal  and  monthly 
librations.  Spencer's  "Inadequacy  of 
Natural  Selection"  and  Darwin's  "Power 
of  Movement  in  Plants"  and  "The  For- 
mation of  Vegetable  Mould  through  the 
Action  of  Worms"  would  not  have  been 
written.  Buffon's  five  volumes  on  min- 
erals and  eight  volumes  on  reptiles,  fishes, 
and  cetaceans,  and  Lamarck's  greatest 
zoological  work,  "The  Natural  History 
of  Invertebrate  Animals,"  would  have 
been  lost.  Von  Baer,  the  eminent  biolo- 
gist, would  not  have  composed  his  mon- 
umental "Comparative  Embryology." 
Humboldt's  masterpiece,  "Kosmos,"  and 
Harvey's  "Exercitationes  de  Generatione 
Animalium"  would  not  exist ;  Euler's 
greatest  astronomical  work,  "Opuscula 
Analytica,"  and  Galileo's  most  valuable 
book,  "Dialogue  on  the  New,  Science," 
would  have  failed  of  publication. 

Priceless  treasures  would  be  eliminated 
from  the  art-collections  of  the  world. 
Tintoretto's  crowning  production,  the 
vast  "Paradise,"  would  not  have  ap- 
peared, nor  would  Perugino  have  painted 
the  walls  of  the  Church  of  Castello  di 
Fontignano.  Titian  would  not  have  lived 
to  paint  his  "Venus  and  Adonis,"  "Last 
Judgment,"  "Martyrdom  of  St.  Lau- 
rence," "Christ  Crowned  with  Thorns," 
"Diana  and  Actaeon,"  "Magdalen," 
"Christ  in  the  Garden,"  and  his  "Battle 
of  Lepanto,"  which  appeared  when  the 
•artist  was  ninety-eight  years  old.  Benja- 
min West  would  not  have  painted  his 
masterpiece,  "Christ  Rejected";  Corot's 
"Matin  a   Ville  d'Avray,"    "Danse  An- 


tique," and  "Le  Bucheron,"  would  not 
exist;  nor  would  Cruikshank's  frontis- 
piece to  Mrs.  Blewitt's  "The  Rose  and 
the  Lily,"  the  latter  having  been  com- 
pleted when  the  artist  was  eighty-three 
years  old. 

In  music,  Verdi's  two  brilliant  mas- 
terpieces "Otello"  and  "FalstafT,"  and 
his  beautiful  "Ave  Maria,"  "Laudi 
alia  Virgine,"  "Stabat  Mater,"  and  "Te 
Deum,"  would  not  have  been  written; 
Rossini's  "Petite  Messe  Solennelle"  would 
have  been  lost ;  while  Meyerbeer's  mas- 
ter production  "L'Africaine,"  and  Han- 
del's oratorio  "Triumph  of  Time  and 
Truth"  would  not  enrich  the  world's 
repertory. 

And  what  shall  we  say  of  the  realm  of 
literary  effort?  It  is  astonishing  to  note 
what  these  old  men  of  seventy  and  over 
have  contributed  in  this  direction.  Ben- 
jamin Franklin's  inimitable  autobiog- 
raphy; Disraeli's  "Endymion";  Landor's 
"Imaginary  Conversations"  and  his  mas- 
terful "Hellenics";  Schelling's  "Philos- 
ophy of  Mythology  and  Revelation" ; 
Kant's  "Anthropology,"  "Strife  of  the 
Faculties,"  and  "Metaphysics  of  Eth- 
ics"; Chateaubriand's  celebrated  "Mem- 
oires  d'outre-tombe" ;  Hugo's  "Torque- 
mada,"  "93,"  and  "History  of  a  Crime"  ; 
Milman's  "History  of  St.  Paul's";  Vol- 
taire's tragedy  "Irene";  Leigh  Hunt's 
"Stories  in  Verse";  Isaac  DTsraeli's 
"Amenities  of  Literature";  Samuel 
Johnson's  best  work,  "The  Lives  of 
the  Poets";  Emerson's  "Letters  and  So- 
cial Aims"  ;  Ruskin's  "Verona  and  Other 
Lectures";  Micheiet's  "History  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century" ;  Guizot's  "  Medita- 
tions on  the  Christian  Religion"  and  his 
large  five-volume  "History  of  France"; 
Swedenborg's  "De  Coelo  et  de  Inferno" 
and  his  "Sapientia  Angelica";  Whittier's 
"Poems  of  Nature"  and  "St.  Gregory's 
Guest";  Tennyson's  "Rizpah,"  "The 
Foresters,"  "Locksley  Hall  Sixty  Years 
After,"  and  other  famous  poems;  Long- 
fellow's "Ultima  Thule,"  "Hermes  Tris- 
megistus,"  and  "Bells  of  San  Bias"; 
Browning's  "Asolando"  and  his  "Parley- 
ings  with  Certain  People"  ;  Bryant's  bril- 
liant translations  of  the  Iliad  and  the 
Odyssey;  Grote's  "Aristotle";  Hallam's 
"  Literary  Essays  and  Characters"  ;  Wash- 
ington Irving's  "Life  of  Washington"  and 
his   "Wolfert's  Roost";   Holmes's  "Iron 


116 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


Gate  and  Other  Poems,"  "Medical  Es- 
says," "Pages  from  an  Old  Volume  of 
Life,"  "Essay  on  Ralph  Waldo  Emer- 
son," and  the  "New  Portfolio";  Ranke's 
"History  of  Wallenstein,"  "History  of 
England,"  and  the  twelve  volumes  of 
his  "History  of  the  World";  Hobbes's 
"Behemoth,"  "Rosetum  Geometricum," 
"Decameron  Physiologicum,"  and"Prob- 
lemata  Physica"  ;  the  last  three  volumes 
of  Bancroft's  history;  Froude's  "Life  of 
Lord  Beaconsfield"  and  "Divorce  of 
Catherine  of  Aragon" ;  much  of  Momm- 
sen's  "Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latina- 
rum" ;  and  the  last  part  of  Goethe's 
"Faust,"  and  his  "Wilhelm  Meisters 
Wanderjahre." 

BETWEEN   SIXTY  AND   SEVENTY 

Had  the  seventh  decade  (that  which  may 
well  be  termed  the  period  of  history- 
making  and  autobiography)  been  elimi- 
nated from  the  totality  of  human  life, 
still  greater  drafts  upon  the  storehouse 
of  knowledge  and  achievement  would 
have  to  be  made.  From  the  field  of  ac- 
tion alone  most  important  events  would 
be  deducted.  That  remarkable  ethico- 
political  system,  Confucianism,  which  has 
done  so  much  to  mold  the  Celestial  intel- 
lect, would  have  been  lost  to  China ;  Bis- 
marck would  not  have  instituted  the  ca- 
reer of  Germany  as  a  colonizing  power ; 
Pasteur's  discovery  of  the  value  of  inoc- 
ulation for  the  prevention  of  hydrophobia 
would  have  been  left  for  some  other 
bright  intellect  to  evolve.  Monroe  would 
not  have  enunciated  the  famous  doctrine 
for  the  development  and  protection  of 
the  American  nationalities.  Von  Moltke 
would  not  have  executed  the  marvelous 
campaign  that  won  the  Franco-Prussian 
War,  nor  would  Sir  Charles  Napier's  fa- 
mous campaign  in  the  Sind,  with  its  great 
and  decisive  victories  of  Meanee  and 
Hyderabad,  have  been  conceived.  The 
United  States  would  have  lost  the  bril- 
liant career  of  John  Hay  as  Secretary  of 
State,  and  the  great  principle  of  the 
preservation  of  the  unity  of  China  would 
not  have  been  established,  to  the  undoing 
of  national,  political,  and  territorial 
greed.  Columbus  would  not  have  ac- 
complished his  third  and  fourth  great 
voyages;  wherein  he  discovered  the  South 
American  continent  and  the  island  of 
Martinique.      England   would   not   have 


profited  by  the  magnificent  statesmanship 
of  Palmerston;  John  Adams  would  not 
have  attained  the  Presidency  nor  Jeffer- 
son have  served  his  second  term.  Bea- 
consfield's  primacy  in  England,  Crispi's 
in  Italy,  and  Daniel  Webster's  second 
term  in  the  Department  of  State  would 
have  been  lost  to  their  respective  govern- 
ments, while  tne  American  Colony  would 
have  been  deprived  of  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin's invaluable  services  at  home.  In  the 
great  religious  struggle  in  Europe,  Lu- 
ther's pamphlet  on  the  "Wittenberg  Ref- 
ormation" and  much  of  his  personal  in- 
fluence would  have  been  abolished;  and 
Savigny's  great  "Modern  System  of 
Roman  Law"  would  not  have  enriched 
the  literature  of  jurisprudence. 

From  the  granaries  of  science  must  be 
extracted  some  of  their  choicest  accumu- 
lations, including  Darwin's  famous  "De- 
scent of  Man,"  his  "Insectivorous 
Plants,"  and  "Emotions  in  Man  and 
Animals";  Bullion's  "Natural  History  of 
Birds";  Tyndall's  "Essays  on  the  Float- 
ing Matter  of  the  Air" ;  Herbert  Spen- 
cer's "Factors  of  Organic  Evolution"; 
Audubon's  "Biography  of  American 
Quadrupeds" ;  Lyell's  third  great  work, 
"Antiquity  of  Man";  John  Hunter's 
masterpiece  on  "Blood,  Inflammation, 
and  Gunshot  Wounds" ;  Max  Miiller's 
"Buddhist  Texts  from  Japan,"  "Science 
of  Thought,"  "Lectures  on  Natural  and 
Physical  Religion,"  and  "Anthropologi- 
cal Religions" ;  Lagrange's  remarkable 
work,  "Theory  of  the  Analytical  Func- 
tions"; Biot's  enlarged  "Elementary 
Treatise  on  Physical  Astronomy" ;  Gali- 
leo's famous  "Dialogue  with  God  upon 
the  Great  Systems  of  the  World" ;  Lever- 
rier's  tremendous  task  of  the  revision  of 
the  planetary  theories;  D'Alembert's  im- 
portant work  "Opuscules  mathemat- 
iques" ;  John  Napier's  masterful  inven- 
tion of  the  system  of  logarithms  and  his 
description  thereof, — which  is  second 
only  to  Newton's  "Principia," — and  his 
"Rabdologia,"  descriptive  of  the  famous 
Napier  enumerating  bones;  and  Fara- 
day's "Experimental  Researches  in 
Chemistry  and  Physics,"  and  his  "Lec- 
tures on  the  Chemical  History  of  a  Candle." 

Truly  priceless  treasures  would  be 
missed  from  the  galleries  and  labora- 
tories of  art.  Michelangelo's  celebrated 
"Last  Judgment,"  the  most  famous  sin- 


WHAT   THE  WORLD    MIGHT    HAVE    MISSED 


117 


gle  picture  in  the  world,  and  his  frescos 
in  the  Sistine  Chapel;  Corot's  "Soli- 
tude," "Repose,"  and  other  beautiful 
works ;  Cruikshank's  elaborate  etching 
for  Brough's  "Life  of  Sir  John  Falstaff," 
and  his  most  important  picture,  "Wor- 
ship of  Bacchus" ;  Titian's  period  of  ar- 
tistic acme,  including  his  "Battle  of  Ca- 
dore"  and  the  portraits  of  the  twelve 
Caesars;  West's  famous  canvases,  includ- 
ing the  celebrated  "Christ  Healing  the 
Sick" ;  Perugino's  frescos  in  the  Monas- 
tery of  Sta.  Agnese  in  Perugia;  Turner's 
inimitable  "Fighting  Temeraire,"  his 
"Slave  Ship,"  and  his  Venetian  sketches; 
Meissonier's  famous  "Friedland— 1807," 
"Cuirassier  of  1805,"  "Moreau  and  his 
staff  before  Hohenlinden,"  "Outpost  of 
the  Grand  Guard,"  "Saint  Mark,"  and 
many  others  of  his  works ;  Blake's  great 
series  of  engravings  illustrating  the  Book 
of  Job;  Bouguereau's  "Love  Disarmed," 
"Love  Victorious,"  "Psyche  and  Love," 
"Holy  Women  at  the  Sepulchre,"  "Lit- 
tle Beggar  Girls,"  and  other  works; 
Hogarth's  "The  Lady's  Last  Stake,"  "Ba- 
thos," and  "Sigismunda  Weeping  over 
the  Heart  of  her  Murdered  Lover" ;  Mu- 
rillo's  series  of  pictures  in  the  Augustin- 
ian  Convent  at  Seville  illustrating  the 
life  of  the  " glorious  doctor,"  and  his  able 
portrait  of  the  Canon  Justino ;  Reynolds's 
portraits  of  Mrs.  Siddons  as  "The  Tragic 
Muse,"  the  Duchess  of  Devonshire  and 
her  child,  Miss  Gwatkin  as  "Simplicity," 
and  "The  Infant  Hercules";  Landseer's 
powerful  "Swannery  Invaded  by  Sea 
Eagles"  and  his  "Pair  of  Nutcrackers"; 
Wagner's  "Parsifal";  the  two  works  on 
which  Haydn's  claims  to  immortality 
mainly  rest,  the  oratorio  "Creation"  and 
the  cantata  "The  Seasons";  Verdi's  fa- 
mous "Requiem";  Handel's  oratorios 
"Judas  Maccabaeus,"  "Joshua,"  "Solo- 
mon," "Susanna,"  "Theodora,"  and 
"Jephtha";  Gluck's  "Armide"  and  his 
famous  "Iphigenie  en  Tauride" ;  Gou- 
nod's brilliant  oratorio  "La  Redemption," 
his  "Le  Tribut  de  Zamora,"  the  oratorio 
"Death  and  Life,"  and  the  "Messe  a  la 
Memoire  de  Jeanne  d'Arc"  ;  and  Meyer- 
beer's "Star  of  the  North"  and  "The 
Pardon  of  Ploermel." 

The  devastation  in  the  field  of  litera- 
ture would  be  irreparable.  Now  would 
be  eliminated  Littre's  great  "Dictionary 
of    the    French    Language,"    pronounced 


the  best  lexicon  in  any  living  tongue; 
Grote's  "Plato  and  the  Other  Compan- 
ions of  Socrates";  Ranke's  "History  of 
England";  Grimm's  celebrated  "Corre- 
spondence litteraire"  ;  Newman's  "Apol- 
ogia," the  greatest  and  most  effective  re- 
ligious autobiography  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  his  "Dream  of  Gerontius,"  a 
poem  of  great  subtlety  and  pathos, 
and  his  "  Grammar  of  Assent"  ;  Sydney 
Smith's  trenchant  "Letters  on  the  Eccle- 
siastical Commission" ;  Sir  Richard  Bur- 
ton's translation  of  the  "  ArabianNights"  ; 
Renan's  "History  of  the  Israelitish  Peo- 
ple"; Southey's  "Doctor";  the  third  part 
of  Butler's  "Hudibras";  Grant's  "Mem- 
oirs"; Landor's  famous  "Pericles  and 
Aspasia"  and  his  equally  famous  "Pen- 
tameron" ;  Herbert  Spencer's  "  Man 
versus  the. State"  and  "Ecclesiastical  In- 
stitutions" ;  Thomas  Chalmers's  noted 
" Institutes  of  Theology";  Lowell's  "Old 
English  Dramatists,"  "Heartsease  and 
Rue,"  and  some  of  his  "Political  Es- 
says"; John  Knox's  "Historie  of  the 
Reformation" ;  Carlyle's  largest  work, 
"History  of  Frederick  the  Great";  Cor- 
neille's  "Attila"  and  "Tite  et  Berenice"; 
Defoe's  "Fortunes  and  Misfortunes  of 
Moll  Flanders,"  "Journal  of  the  Plague 
Year,"  "Political  History  of  the  Devil," 
and  "System  of  Magic";  the  second  part 
of  "Don  Quixote,"  which  is  much  supe- 
rior in  invention  to  its  predecessor,  though 
composed  when  the  author  was  sixty- 
seven  years  of  age;  also  Cervantes's  sec- 
ond best  work,  "Novelas  Exemplares," 
and  his  most  successful  poem  "Voyage  to 
Parnassus" ;  Saint-Simon's  last  and  most 
important  expression  of  his  views,  "The 
New  Christianity";  Leigh  Hunt's  "Au- 
tobiography," "Wit  and  Humor,"  and 
"A  Jar  of  Honey  from  Mount  Hybla" ; 
Swift's  "  Polite  Conversation" ;  Schopen- 
hauer's "  Parerga  und  Paralipomena"  ; 
Goethe's  "Theory  of  Color,"  his  autobi- 
ography "Poetry  and  Truth,"  and  many 
of  his  best  poems;  Young's  "Night 
Thoughts";  Wordsworth's  "Evening 
Voluntaries";  Bryant's  "Letters  of  a 
Traveler";  Guizot's  "History  of  the 
British  Commonwealth" ;  Swedenborg's 
famous  "Arcana  Coelestia" ;  Bulwer 
Lytton's  "Kenelm  Chillingly,"  "The 
Coming  Race,"  and  "The  Parisians"; 
Edmund  Burke's  "Reflections  on  the 
Revolution  in  France"  and  his  splendid 


118 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


"Letters  on  a  Regicide  Peace";  Bunsen's 
well-known  "Bible-work,"  "God  in  His- 
tory," and  "Egypt's  Place  in  Universal 
History";  Wilhelm  Grimm's  "Old  Ger- 
man Dialogues";  Hugo's  "Toilers  of  the 
Sea,"  "The  Man  Who  Laughs,"  and 
"The  Terrible  Year";  Isaac  DTsraeli's 
"Genius  of  Judaism"  and  "Commentary 
on  the  Life  and  Reign  of  Charles  I" ;  Du 
Maurier's  "The  Martian"  ;  the  second  se- 
ries of  Matthew  Arnold's  "  Essays  in  Crit- 
icism" ;  George  William  Curtis's  "Easy 
Chair" ;  Wyclif's  most  important  book, 
"Trialogus";  John  Stuart  Mills  "Essay 
on  Theism";  Huxley's  "Evolution  and 
Ethics";  Berkeley's  famous  "Common- 
Place  Book,"  one  of  the  most  valuable 
autobiographical  records  in  existence; 
many  of  Verne's  best  works,  including 
"The  Mysterious  Island";  Dean  Stan- 
ley's "Christian  Institutions,"  an  exceed- 
ingly important  work;  Coleridge's  fa- 
mous "Epitaph"  and  his  "Confessions  of 
an  Inquiring  Spirit";  Milton's  "Para- 
dise Regained,"  "Samson  Agonistes," 
and  "History  of  Britain  to  the  Norman 
Conquest";  Condillac's  "Logic"  and  the 
important  work  "Commerce  and  Govern- 
ment"; Zola's  "Verite";  Parkman's 
"Montcalm  and  Wolfe"  and  "A  Half 
Century  of  Conflict" ;  Hobbes's  master- 
piece "Leviathan,"  and  his  famous  "Ele- 
menta  Philosophica  de  Cive, "  "  De  Corpore 
Politico,"  and  "Human  Nature";  Leib- 
nitz's celebrated  "Essais  de  Theodicee," 
his  "Monadologie,"  and  the  "Principes 
de  la  Natur  et  de  la  Grace"  ;  Mommsen's 
"Provinces  of  the  Roman  Empire";  La- 
martine's  "History  of  the  Restoration" 
and  "History  of  Russia";  Hallam's  "In- 
troduction to  the  Literature  of  Europe"  ; 
Bockh's  great  work,  "History  of  the 
World-cycles  of  the  Greeks"  ;  Voltaire's 
unsurpassable  tale  "Candide";  Ruskin's 
"Arrows  of  the  Chase,"  "Art  of  Eng- 
land," and  the  fascinating,  though  un- 
finished autobiography  "  Prseterita"  ;  Mil- 
man's  great  work,  "History  of  Latin 
Christianity";  Emerson's  "Society  and 
Solitude,"  his  anthology  "Parnassus,"  and 
"Lectures  on  the  Natural  History  of  the 
Intellect" ;  Dryden's  masterful  second 
ode  on  "St.  Cecilia's  Day"  and  his  trans- 
lation of  Vergil ;  the  eighteen  volumes 
of  Lacepede's  "General,  Physical,  and 
Civil  History  of  Europe" ;  Michelet's 
monumental  work,  "History  of  France"; 


Jacob  Grimm's  two  masterpieces,  "His- 
tory of  the  German  Language"  and 
the  "Deutsches  Worterbuch" ;  Locke's 
"Thoughts  on  Education,"  "Vindica- 
tion," and  "Reasonableness  of  Christian- 
ity"; Francis  Bacon's  "History  of  Henry 
VII,"  "Apothegms,"  and  "History  of 
Life  and  Death" ;  Diderot's  "Essay  on 
the  Reigns  of  Claudius  and  Nero" ; 
D'Alembert's  "Dream"  and  his  play 
"Jacques  le  Fataliste" ;  Washington  Irv- 
ing's  "Oliver  Goldsmith"  and  "Lives  of 
Mahomet  and  his  Successors" ;  Whittier's 
"Among  the  Hills,"  "Ballads  of  New 
England,"  "Hazel  Blossoms,"  "Mabel 
Martin,"  and  "Vision  of  Echard"  ;  Long- 
fellow's "New  England  Tragedies," 
"Aftermath,"  "Hanging  of  the  Crane," 
and  "Mask  of  Pandora";  Tennyson's 
"Gareth  and  Lynette,"  "Last  Tourna- 
ment," "Queen  Mary,"  "Harold,"  the 
best  of  his  dramas,  the  lyric  "Revenge," 
"Defence  of  Lucknow,"  and  "The  Lov- 
er's Tale"  ;  Browning's  "  Dramatic  Idyls," 
"The  Inn  Album,"  and  "Aristophanes' 
Apology";  Holmes's  "Poet  at  the  Break- 
fast-Table," "Songs  of  Many  Seasons," 
"The  Iron  Gate,"  and  "Memoirs  of  John 
L.  Motley"  ;  the  fourth  part  of  Le  Sage's 
"Gil  Bias";  Froude's  lives  of  Caesar  and 
Carlyle  and  "The  English'  in  the  West 
Indies";  Lew  Wallace's  "Prince  of  In- 
dia"; Lever's  "The  Bramleighs  of  Bish- 
op's Folly"  and  "Lord  Kilgobbin" ; 
Reade's  "A  Woman-Hater,"  "The  Wan- 
dering Heir,"  and  "The  Jilt";  Samuel 
Richardson's  "Sir  Charles  Grandison" ; 
Trollope's  "The  Prime.  Minister,"  "The 
American  Senator,"  and  "Is  He  Popen- 
ioy?"  and.  Ibsen's  "Hedda  Gabler," 
"The  Master  Builder,"  "Little  Eyolf," 
"John  Gabriel  Borkman,"  and  "When 
the  Dead  Awake." 

BETWEEN    FIFTY   AND    SIXTY 

The  sixth  decade  of  life  has  been  most 
prolific  in  human  achievement,  and  may 
well  be  designated  as  the  age  of  the  mas- 
terwork.  In  action  alone  its  accomplish- 
ments have  revolutionized  history,  and  it 
would  be  most  difficult  to  conceive  what 
would  be  the  present  status  of  the  world's 
affairs  had  these  ten  years  of  individual 
life  never  existed.  Columbus  would  not 
then  have  made  his  discovery  of  the 
American  continent ;  Marlborough  would 
not  have  won  the  great  victory  at  Blen- 


WHAT   THE   WORLD    MIGHT    HAVE    MISSED 


119 


heim;  Morse's  invention  of  the  tele- 
graphic alphabet  would  have  been  lost; 
Richelieu  would  not  have  attained  su- 
premacy in  France  and  concluded  the 
Peace  of  Westphalia;  Caesar  would  not 
have  corrected  the  calendar  or  have 
written  his  "Commentaries";  Cromwell 
would  not  have  overthrown  Charles  I  and 
established  the  Protectorate  in  England; 
Lincoln  would  not  have  issued  his  Eman- 
cipation Proclamation;  Bright's  great 
fight  in  Parliament  for  reform  would  not 
have  been  made;  Loyola  would  not  have 
founded  the  Society  of  Jesus,  nor  Jeffer- 
son have  established  the  Democratic  party 
in  the  United  States ;  Knox's  great  work  of 
the  Reformation  in  Scotland  would  have 
been  lost;  Wyclif  would  not  have  made 
the  first  complete  English  version  of  the 
Bible,  nor  Luther  the  first  complete  trans- 
lation of  that  book;  Schliemann's  exca- 
vations at  Troy  and  elsewhere  would  not 
have  enriched  archaeology;  Humboldt 
would  not  have  established  a  line  of  mag- 
netic and  meteorologic  stations  across 
northern  Asia;  Galvani  would  never 
have  enunciated  his  celebrated  theory  of 
animal  electricity,  nor  John  Hunter  have 
discovered  the  uteroplacental  circulation, 
first  ligated  successfully  the  femoral  ar- 
tery in  the  canal  that  bears  his  name,  and 
have  built  his  famous  anatomical  museum 
when  generally  recognized  as  the  first 
surgeon  in  England ;  Kepler  would  not 
have  invented  his  wonderful  table  of  lo- 
garithms, nor  Faraday  have  lived  through 
his  second  great  period  of  research  in 
which  he  discovered  the  effect  of  magnet- 
ism on  polarized  light  and  the  phenome- 
non of  diamagnetism.  Lord  Chester- 
field's famous  system  of  social  ethics  and 
the  Hegelian  and  Lotzian  systems  of 
philosophy  would  have  been  lost.  Leib- 
nitz would  not  have  founded  the  Academy 
of  Berlin,  nor  Bunsen  have  urged  the 
unity  of  Germany.  Wellington  would 
not  have  accomplished  the  Emancipation 
of  the  Catholics  during  his  primacy.  Penn 
would  not  have  made  his  famous  treaty 
with  the  Indians ;  Laud  and  Cranmer 
would  not  have  influenced  the  church  of 
England,  and  the  latter  have  secured  the 
legalization  of  the  marriage  of  the  clergy. 
John  Adams's  celebrated  "Defense  of  the 
American  Constitution"  would  have  been 
lost;  Washington  would  not  have  become 
the  first  President  of  the  United  States, 


nor  would  Talleyrand  have  overthrown 
the  Napoleonic  Empire,  secured  the 
ascension  to  the  throne  of  Louis  XVIII, 
and  achieved  his  supreme  triumph  at  the 
Congress  of  Vienna;  Robert  E.  Lee's 
services  would  have  been  lost  to  the  Con- 
federacy, and  much  of  Von  Moltke's  re- 
markable activity  in  strategical  and  tac- 
tical military  affairs  would  have  been 
missed ;  Herschel  would  not  have  in- 
vented his  great  reflecting  telescope,  nor 
have  made  his  sublime  discovery  of  the 
action  of  mechanical  laws  in  the  move- 
ments of  the  celestial  bodies.  Sweden- 
borg  would  not  have  experienced  his  re- 
ligious change  and  founded  his  order. 
Joe  Jefferson  would  not  have  made  the 
part  of  "Bob  Acres"  a  national  favorite, 
nor  Irving  have  reached  the  apex  of  his 
career.  Guizot  would  not  have  attained 
the  primacy  of  France  and  ruled  for 
eight  years ;  Peel  would  not  have  con- 
tributed his  masterwork  in  improving  the 
finances  of  his  country.  Canning's  bril- 
liant career  in  Parliament  would  have 
been  lost,  together  with  the  formation  of 
the  Triple  Alliance  between  France,  Rus- 
sia, and  Great  Britain  which  resulted  in 
the  independence  of  Greece.  Monroe 
would  not  have  served  through  his  ad- 
ministration, Edmund  Burke  have  devised 
his  famous  India  Bill  and  secured  the 
impeachment  of  Warren  Hastings,  or  Gari- 
baldi have  become  the  dictator  of  Italy. 

Scientific  investigation  would  have 
been  impoverished  by  the  loss  of  Leidy's 
famous  contribution  to  biology;  the  first 
fifteen  volumes  of  Buffon's  "Natural  His- 
tory" ;  Darwin's  "Fertilization  of  Or- 
chids" and  "The  Habits  and  Movements 
of  Climbing  Plants";  Cuvier's  magnifi- 
cent "Natural  History  of  Fishes"  and  his 
"History  and  Anatomy  of  Mollusks" ; 
and  Huxley's  "Physiography"  and  "Sci- 
ence and  Culture."  Herbert  Spencer 
would  not  have  contributed  his  "Study 
and  Principles  of  Sociology,"  "Political 
and  Ceremonial  Institutions"  and  "The 
Data  of  Ethics"  ;  Hugh  Miller's  master- 
work,  "My  Schools  and  Schoolmasters," 
would  have  been  lost.  Saint-Simon  would 
not  have  written  his  "L'Industrie"  and 
"L'Organisateur";  Galileo  his  "II  Sag- 
giatore"  ;  Lagrange  his  great  work  "Me- 
canique  analytique" ;  John  Stuart  Mill 
his  "Representative  Government"'  and 
"Utilitarianism";    Copernicus   his    great 


120 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


treatise  on  "The  Revolutions  of  Celes- 
tial Bodies" ;  Boerhaave  his  famous 
"Elements  of  Chemistry";  and  Adam 
Smith  his  masterpiece  on  the  "Wealth  of 
Nations."  Biot's  "Researches  in  Ancient 
Astronomy"  would  have  been  lost,  as 
would  also  Condillac's  "Study  of  His- 
tory" and  his  " Treatise .  on  Animals," 
Sir  Richard  Burton's  "Zanzibar"  and 
"Gold  Mines  of  Midian,"  and  Rennell's 
celebrated  "Geographical  System  of  He- 
rodotus." Faraday  would  not  have  pub- 
lished the  first  two  volumes  of  his  "Ex- 
perimental Researches  in  Electricity," 
Diderot  would  not  have  prepared  the 
main  part  of  his  great  French  encyclope- 
dia, or  Tyndall  have  written  the  "Use 
and  Limit  of  Imagination  in  Science." 

Many  famous  pictures  would  be  missed 
from  the  galleries  of  the  world,  including 
Velasquez's  great  portrait  of  Innocent  X, 
which  was  pronounced  by  Reynolds  the 
finest  picture  in  Rome;  his  famous  por- 
trait of  Pareja;  the  masterful  "Spin- 
ners," the  splendid  "Venus  and  Cupid," 
"Maids  of  Honor,"  and  many  other  of 
his  works  ;  some  of  Reynolds's  best  work ; 
Cruikshank's  tragical  and  powerful  series 
of  pictures  for  "The  Bottle";  Perugino's 
masterpiece,  "Madonna  and  Saints,"  in 
the  Certosa  of  Pavia,  and  his  wonderful 
paintings  in  the  audience-hall  of  the 
Guild  of  Bankers  of  Perugia;  Leonardo 
da  Vinci's  famous  "Battle  of  the  Stan- 
dard," designed  when  the  artist  was  the 
most  famous  painter  of  Italy;  Gainsbor- 
ough's most  noted  work,  the  "Duchess  of 
Devonshire";  Romney's  famous  "Infant 
Shakespeare  attended  by  the  Passions," 
and  "Milton  and  his  Daughters";  the 
most  brilliant  works  of  Rembrandt,  in- 
cluding his  masterpiece,  "Syndics  of  the 
Cloth  Hall,"  "Jewish  Bride,"  and  the 
"Family  Group  of  Brunswick";  Corot's 
famous  "Sunset  in  the  Tyrol,"  "Dance 
of  the  Nymphs,"  "Dante  and  Vergil," 
"Macbeth,"  and  "Hagar  in  the  Desert"; 
Titian's  "Venus"  of  Florence,  and  "St. 
Peter  Martyr";  West's  "Death  of 
Wolfe",  and  the  noted  "Penn's  Treaty 
with  the  Indians" ;  Tintoretto's  mag- 
nificent "Plague  of  Serpents,"  "Moses 
Striking  the  Rock,"  and  many  of  his 
memorable  paintings,  including  the  four 
extraordinary  masterpieces  "Bacchus  and 
Ariadne,"  "Three  Graces  and  Mercury," 
"Minerva    discarding    Mars,"    and    the 


"  Forge  of  Vulcan" ;  Constable's  famous 
"Valley  Farm";  the  best  of  Turner's 
work,  including  "Ulysses  Deriding  Poly- 
phemus," "Bridge  of  Sighs,"  "Ducal 
Palace,"  and  "Custom  House,  Venice"; 
Landseer's  excellent  "Flood  in  the 
Highlands,"  "Deer  in  Repose,"  and 
"Deer  Browsing";  Hogarth's  admira- 
ble prints  of  an  "Election,"  "Paul  be- 
fore Felix,"  "Moses  brought  to  Pha- 
raoh's Daughter,"  and  "Gate  of  Calais"; 
Rubens's  equestrian  picture  of  Philip  IV, 
"Banqueting  House  at  Whitehall," 
"Feast  of  Venus,"  the  portraits  of 
Helena  Fourment,  and  over  forty  pic- 
tures in  Spain;  Millet's  "The  Knitting 
Lesson,"  "November,"  and  "Butter- 
making";  Meissonier's  "Desaix  and  the 
Army  of  the  Rhine"  ;  and  Bouguereau's 
well-known  "Youth  of  Bacchus,"  "Ma- 
ter Afflictorum,"  "The  Birth  of  Venus," 
"Girl  Defending  Herself  from  Love," 
and  "The  Scourging  of  our  Lord." 

From  the  musical  conservatories  would 
be  taken  Spohr's  great  "The  Fall  of 
Babylon";  Meyerbeer's  famous  "The 
Prophet";  Verdi's  "Don  Carlos"  and  the 
great  "Aida"  ;  Gluck's  superb  "Alceste" 
and  "  Paris  and  Helen" ;  Handel's  great 
oratorios  "The  Messiah,"  "Saul,"  "Israel 
in  Egypt,"  "Samson,"  "Joseph,"  "Bel- 
shazzar,"  and  "Hercules";  Bach's  mag- 
nificent "Mass  in  B  minor,"  pronounced 
one  of  the  greatest  masterpieces  of  all 
time;  Beethoven's  famous  "Choral  Sym- 
phonies"; Brahms's  supreme  achievement, 
the  four  "Ernste  Gesange" ;  and  Wag- 
ner's "Ring  of  the  Nibelung"  and  "Die 
Meistersinger." 

And  what  shall  we  miss  from  the  book- 
shelves? Priceless  treasures  in  very  truth. 
The  works  of  Aristotle  and  Plato ;  Kant's 
"Critique  of  Pure  Reason";  Bacon's  cel- 
ebrated "Novum  Organum" ;  Locke's  fa- 
mous "Essay  Concerning  Human  Under- 
standing" ;  the  second  part  of  Butler's 
"Hudibras";  Raleigh's  prison-written 
"History  of  the  World";  Reade's  "Foul 
Play"  and  "Put  Yourself  in  His  Place"; 
the  last  volume  of  Niebuhr's  "History  of 
Rome";  George  Fox's  "Journal";  Bun- 
yan's  "  Holy  War"  and  the  second  part  of 
"The  Pilgrim's  Progress";  Hawthorne's 
second  masterpiece,  "The  Marble  Faun"; 
La  Rochefoucauld's  famous  "Maxims"; 
Boswell's  "Life  of  Johnson";  the  third 
book    of    Montaigne's    "Essays";    Vol- 


WHAT   THE   WORLD    MIGHT    HAVE    MISSED 


121 


taire's  wonderful  "Philosophical  Dic- 
tionary" and  his  famous  "Diatribe  du 
Docteur  Akakia" ;  Sir  Edwin  Arnold's 
"Light  of  the  World"  and  "With  Sa'di  in 
the  Garden"  ;  Erasmus's  celebrated  "Col- 
loquia";  Dickens's  "Our  Mutual  Friend" 
and  "Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood" ;  Ke- 
ble's  famous  "Lyra  Innocentium"  ;  Dry- 
den's  best  play,  "Don  Sebastian,"  and  his 
opera  "Albion  and  Albanius" ;  Hay's 
(collaborated)  life  of  Lincoln;  Chateau- 
briand's "Les  Natchez";  Boucicault's 
"The  Shaughraun,"  and  the  beautiful 
"Daddy  O'Dowd" ;  Grote's  celebrated 
"History  of  Greece";  the  second  volume 
of  Penn's  "Fruits  of  Solitude";  Chal- 
mers's work  on  "Political  Economy"; 
Dean  Stanley's  "Historical  Memorials  of 
Westminster  Abbey";  Goethe's  "Natiir- 
liche  Tochter"  and  the  first  part  of 
"Faust";  the  first  series  of  Landor's 
"Imaginary  Conversations";  the  third 
part  of  "Gil  Bias"  ;  "Robinson  Crusoe"  ; 
Rousseau's  celebrated  "Confessions"; 
"Ben  Hur" ;  the  last  two  volumes  of 
Macaulay's  "History  of  England";  La- 
martine's  greatest  prose  work,  "History 
of  the  Girondins" ;  Cowper's  "Task"; 
"  The  Divine  Comedy"  ;  "  Paradise  Lost"  ; 
"Canterbury  Tales";  "Les  Miserables"  ; 
the  first  part  of  "Don  Quixote";  Free- 
man's "Ottoman  Power  in  Europe"  and 
his  famous  "The  Reign  of  William  Ru- 
fus" ;  the  second  collection  of  La  Fon- 
taine's "Fables,"  pronounced  divine; 
"Gulliver's  Travels,"  and  the  "Drapier's 
Letters,"  Swift's  greatest  political  tri- 
umph; Sainte-Beuve's  "Study  of  Vergil" 
and  the  final  and  best  series  of  the  "Mon- 
day" articles ;  the  last  seven  volumes  of 
Sterne's  "Tristram  Shandy";  Gibbon's 
delightful  "Memoirs";  Zola's  famous 
"Debacle"  and  "Fecundity";  Montes- 
quieu's masterwork,  "L'Esprit  des  lois"  ; 
Ibsen's  "A  Doll's  House,"  "Ghosts,"  and 
"  Rosmersholm"  ;  many  of  Matthew  Ar- 
nold's best  essays;  Racine's  masterpiece 
"  Athalie"  ;  Livingstone's  "  Narrative  of  an 
Expedition  to  the  Zambesi"  ;  Dodgson's 
"Mathematica  Curiosa"  and  "Rhyme? 
and  Reason?"  Du  Maurier's  "Trilby"  and 
"  Peter  Ibbetsen"  ;  Leigh  Hunt's  "  Captain 
Sword  and  Captain  Pen,"  "Legend  of 
Florence,"  and  the  charming  "Imagina- 
tion and  Fancy"  ;  the  most  singular  of 
Lever's  works,  "Life's  Romance";  Sam- 
uel Richardson's  "Pamela"  and  his  mas- 


terpiece, "Clarissa  Harlowe" ;  Hood's 
"Song  of  the  Shirt"  and  "Bridge  of 
Sighs"  ;  the  third  volume  of  Isaac  DTs- 
raeli's  "Curiosities  of  Literature";  Mo- 
liere's  brilliant  "Le  malade  imaginaire"  ; 
Francis  Parkman's  "The  Old  Regime  in 
Canada"  and  "  Count  Frontenac  and  New 
France  under  Louis  XIV" ;  Corneille's 
"Discourses  on  Dramatic  Poetry"  and  his 
"GEdipe,"  "Sophonisbe"  and  "Serto- 
rius" ;  Berkeley's  celebrated  "Siris"; 
Comte's  greatest  work,  "System  of  Posi- 
tive Polity,"  and  his  "Catechism  of  Posi- 
tivism";  Froude's  "English  in  Ireland"; 
Ranke's  "History  of  Prussia"  and  "His- 
tory of  France  in  the  Sixteenth  and  Sev- 
enteenth Centuries";  Browning's  "Rabbi 
Ben  Ezra,"  and  his  masterpiece,  "The 
Ring  and  the  Book" ;  Max  Miiller's 
"Origin  and  Growth  of  Religion"  and 
"Selected  Essays  on  Language,  Mythol- 
ogy, and  Religion";  Ruskin's  "Proser- 
pina," "Deucalion,"  and  "Lectures  on 
Art";  Descartes's  essay  on  the  "Passions 
of  the  Mind";  Lowell's  "Among  My 
Books"  and  "My  Study  Windows"'; 
Prescott's  "Conquest  of  Peru"  and  "His- 
tory of  Philip  IV"  ;  Cooper's  "The  Deer- 
slayer"  and  "The  Two  Admirals"; 
Michelet's  "History  of  the  French  Revo- 
lution" and  "Women  of  the  Revolu- 
tion"; Washington  Irving's  "Astoria"; 
Bulwer  Lytton's  "A  Strange  Story" ; 
Coleridge's  "Aids  to  Reflection  in  the 
Formation  of  a  Manly  Character" ; 
Emerson's  "English  Traits"  and  "Con- 
duct of  Life";  Renan's  "Marcus  Aure- 
lius"  and  his  "Evangelists";  Whittier's 
"In  War-Time,"  "Snow-bound,"  "Maud 
Muller,"  and  "National  Lyrics";  Ten- 
nyson's "Enoch  Arden,"  "The  Holy 
Grail,"  and  "Lucretius";  Longfellow's 
"The  Courtship  of  Miles  Standish," 
"Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn,"  "Birds  of 
Passage,"  and  "The  Children's  Hour"; 
Holmes's  "The  Professor  at  the  Break- 
fast-Table," "Elsie  Venner,"  and  "Hu- 
morous Poems";  Machiavelli's  "Art  of 
War,"  "History  of  Florence,"  and  the 
powerful  play  "Mandragola"  ;  Ben  Jon- 
son's  "The  Staple  of  News"  and  "The 
New  Inn";  Wordsworth's  "Ecclesiastical 
Sketches";  Scott's  last  novels,  "Wood- 
stock," "  The  Fair  Maid  of  Perth,"  "Chron- 
icles of  the  Canongate,"  and  "Anne  of  Geier- 
stein" ;  Jean  Paul  Richter's  "Comet"; 
and  a  host  of  other  standard  works. 


122 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


BETWEEN   FORTY  AND  FIFTY 

Finally,  the  elimination  of  the-  fifth 
decade  of  life  would  cause  tremendous 
inroads  upon  the  already  sadly  depleted 
records  of  human  achievement.  John 
Gutenberg  would  not  have  invented  the 
art  of  printing  from  type,  nor  Franklin 
invented  the  lightning-rod.  Humboldt 
would  not  have  devised  the  system  of 
isothermal  lines,  nor  Galvani  the  metallic 
arc,  nor  would  the  latter  have  made  his 
discovery  of  dynamic  electricity.  Priest- 
ley would  not  have  discovered  oxygen, 
nor  Jenner  have  made  his  wonderful  in- 
oculation for  smallpox,  nor  Harvey  have 
announced  his  discovery  of  the  circula- 
tion of  the  blood.  Bessemer  would  not 
have  invented  his  pneumatic  process  for 
the  manufacture  of  steel,  Watt  the  double 
acting  steam-engine,  nor  Stephenson  have 
instituted  the  modern  era  of  railways. 
The  colonies  would  have  forfeited  the  in- 
valuable services  of  Washington  in  the 
Revolutionary  War ;  Morris  would  not 
have  been  the  financial  support  of  the 
Government;  Jay  would  not  have  become 
the  first  Chief-Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States;  Hungary 
would  have  lost  the  statesmanship  of 
Kossuth;  Talleyrand  would  not  have  ac- 
complished his  diplomatic  career,  nor 
Webster  his  great  Congressional  record; 
Peel  would  not  have  made  his  great 
speech  on  Catholic  Emancipation;  Mon- 
roe would  not  have  negotiated  the  Louisi- 
ana Purchase;  Calhoun  would  not  have 
become  the  author  of  the  doctrine  of 
"nullification,"  to  which  the  Civil  War 
may  be  traced.  Grant  would  not  have 
won  his  great  victories  of  the  Civil  War, 
nor  would  Sherman  have  achieved  his 
military  fame.  Wren  would  not  have 
designed  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  France 
would  have  lost  the  services  of  Maret  and 
Cardinal  Mazarin.  Cavour  would  not 
have  become  the  virtual  ruler  of  Italy 
and  convened  the  first  Italian  Parliament, 
nor  would  Savonarola  have  become  the 
lawgiver  of  Florence.  Blackstone  would 
not  have  prepared  his  "Commentaries"; 
Nelson  would  not  have  won  the  battle  of 
Trafalgar,  nor  Cromwell  his  victories  at 
Marston  Moor  and  Naseby.  Cardinal 
Wolsey  would  not  have  enjoyed  his  suc- 
cessful career ;  Boerhaave  would  not  have 
introduced  the  system  of  clinical  instruc- 


tion into  the  study  of  medicine.  Richard 
Henry  Lee  would  not  have  suggested 
holding  the  Continental  Congress,  and 
thereby  have  strongly  incited  to  the  revo- 
lution of  the  Colonies.  Luther  would 
not  have  published  the  famous  Augsburg 
Confession,  nor  Knox  have  become  a 
Protestant  and  begun  the  Reformation  in 
Scotland.  Bright  would  not  have  made 
his  great  speech  on  the  Crimean  War ; 
Turgot  have  accomplished  his  magnifi- 
cent work  in  France  as  Minister  of  Fi- 
nance ;  Richelieu  would  not  have  had  his 
famous  military  and  diplomatic  career; 
Wellington  would  have  missed  his  cam- 
paign in  Spain  and  would  not  have  over- 
thrown Napoleon  at  Waterloo;  Reynolds 
would  not  have  founded  the  Royal  Acad- 
emy and  have  become  its  first  president ; 
Edmund  Burke  would  not  have  made  his 
great  speech  on  Conciliation;  Bunsen 
have  accomplished  his  diplomatic  career 
in  Italy;  nor  Palmerston  have  lived 
through  the  most  important  and  success- 
ful period  of  his  life,  during  which  he 
placed  Leopold  upon  the  throne  of  Bel- 
gium. Macready,  Irving,  and  Forrest 
would  not  have  attained  the  height  of 
their  power,  nor  would  La  Salle  have  ex- 
plored the  Mississippi,  Livingstone  have 
made  the  Zambesi  expedition  and  discov- 
ered the  Victoria  Falls,  nor  Champlain 
have  founded  Quebec  and  established  the 
French  power  in  lower  Canada. 

Science  would  lose  Huxley's  "Anatomy 
of  Vertebrates  and  Invertebrates" ;  Dar- 
win's "Origin  of  Species";  Hugh  Mil- 
ler's "The  Footprints  of  the  Creator"; 
Lacepede's  "Natural  History  of  Fishes"  ; 
Herbert  Spencer's  "Principles  of  Biol- 
ogy" and  his  "Synthetic  Philosophy"; 
Geoflroy  Saint-Hilaire's  celebrated  "Ana- 
tomical Philosophy";  Von  Baer's  "De- 
velopment of  Fishes"  and  "History  of 
the  Evolution  of  Animals" ;  Linnaeus's 
masterwork,  "Species  Plantarum"  ;  Cope's 
famous  work  in  paleontology;  Agassiz's 
great  work  on  "Zoology";  Lamarck's 
famous  "Botanical  Dictionary"  and  his 
invention  of  the  name  "invertebrate"; 
Newton's  monumental  "Principia";  the 
first  volume  of  Audubon's  "Birds  of 
America" ;  Kepler's  extraordinary  pro- 
duction, "Celestial  Harmonics,"  and  his 
" Stereometria  Doliorum,"  which  entitles 
him  to  rank  among  those  who  prefaced 
the  discovery  of  the  infinitesimal  calcu- 


WHAT   THE   WORLD    MIGHT    HAVE   MISSED 


123 


lus;  Rennell's  great  work,  "Memoir  of  a 
Map  of  Hindustan" ;  Tyndall's  studies 
on  heat-radiation  and  his  "Natural  Phil- 
osophy" and  "Dust  and  Disease";  Di- 
derot's monumental  "Encyclopedia" 
D'Alembert's  "Elements  of  Philosophy" 
Hegel's  famous  "Science  of  Logic" 
Berkeley's  "Alciphron"  and  "The 
Analyst";  Descartes's  "Discourse  on 
Method,"  "Meditations  on  the  First 
Philosophy,"  and  "Principia  Philoso- 
phise," all  great  works;  Lotze's  fine 
work  "Mikrokosmos"  ;  Biot's  magnificent 
"Treatise  on  Experimental  Physics"; 
Lyell's  famous  "Elements  of  Geology"; 
Lavoisier's  "  Method  of  Chemical  No- 
menclature" ;  and  Laplace's  celebrated 
"Celestial  Mechanics,"  which  contains 
his  enunciation  of  the  nebular  hypoth- 
esis. Lagrange  would  not  have  pub- 
lished his  theory  of  cometary  perturba- 
tions ;  Dalton  have  originated  the  vol- 
umetric method  of  chemical  analysis ; 
Galileo  have  solved  the  riddle  of  the 
Milky  Way,  discovered  the  satellites  of 
Jupiter,  and  the  triple  form  of  Saturn, 
and  have  published  his  famous  "Sidereus 
Nuncius"  ;  nor  Herschel  have  discovered 
Uranus,  and  have  begun  the  most  impor- 
tant series  of  observations  culminating 
in  his  capital  discovery  of  the  relative 
distances  of  the  stars  from  the  sun  and 
from  one  another. 

The  art-galleries  would  have  lost 
Tintoretto's  magnificent  "Crucifixion"; 
many  of  Gainsborough's  finest  por- 
traits; Leonardo  da  Vinci's  "Last  Sup- 
per," the  third  most  celebrated  picture 
in  the  world ;  the  best  of  Du  Maurier's 
illustrations ;  Dore's  illustrations  for  the 
"Ancient  Mariner";  Velasquez's  "Sur- 
render of  Breda,"  one  of  the  greatest  of 
historical  paintings ;  Perugino's  cele- 
brated "Pieta";  Cruikshank's  famous  il- 
lustrations for  Dickens  and  Ainsworth; 
Rubens's  pictures  illustrating  the  life  of 
Maria  de'  Medici,  and  his  magnificent 
"Assumption  of  the  Virgin"  and  "The 
Massacre  of  the  Innocents" ;  Millet's 
"Angelus,"  "The  Man  with  the  Hoe," 
and  "The  Gleaners";  Meissonier's 
"Reading  at  Diderot's";  Rembrandt's 
greatest  works,  including  the  famous 
"Portrait  of  Jan  Six,"  "John  the  Bap- 
tist in  the  Wilderness,"  and  "Jacob 
Blessing  the  Sons  of  Joseph" ;  Blake's 
illustrations  for  Blair's  "  Grave"  ;  West's 

LXXVI— 13 


famous  "Death  on  the  Pale  Horse"; 
Turner's  "Decline  of  the  Carthaginian 
Empire,"  "Hostages  Leaving  Carthage 
for  Rome,"  and  his  paintings  for  the 
"Rivers  of  England";  Titian's  "As- 
sumption of  the  Madonna,"  one  of  the 
most  world-renowned  masterpieces,  the 
famous  "Bacchus  and  Ariadne,"  "En- 
tombment of  Christ,"  "St.  Sebastian," 
and  "The  Three  Ages";  Diirer's  mas- 
terwork,  "Adoration  of  the  Trinity  by 
all  the  Saints" ;  Plogarth's  admirable 
"Strolling  Actresses,"  the  famous  "Mar- 
riage a  la  Mode,"  and  the  series  of  twelve 
plates  "Industry  and  Idleness";  Paul  Ve- 
ronese's "Feast  of  Simon  the  Leper," 
"Feast  of  Levi,"  and  "Venice  Triumph- 
ant"; Murillo's  "Return  of  the  Prodi- 
gal," "Moses  Striking  the  Rock,"  and 
"St.  Elizabeth  of  Hungary";  and  Land- 
seer's  well-known  "Stag  at  Bay,"  "Sanc- 
tuary," "Monarch  of  the  Glen,"  and 
"Peace  and  War."  In  music  must  be 
noted  Meyerbeer's  "Les  Huguenots"; 
Handel's  oratorios  "Deborah"  and  "Atha- 
lia"  ;  Liszt's  "Third  Symphonic  Poem"; 
Wagner's  "Tristan  und  Isolde";  Bee- 
thoven's pastorals  and  his  grand  "Missa 
Solemnis" ;  Bach's  "Christmas  Orato- 
rio"; Rossini's  great  "Stabat  Mater"; 
Gounod's  "Faust"  and  "Romeo  et  Juli- 
ette" ;  the  greatest  of  Spohr's  sacred 
compositions,  "The  Last  Judgment"  and 
his  oratorio  "The  Crucifixion";  and 
Gluck's  "Orfeo  ed  Euridice." 

From  literature  would  be  missing  all 
of  Shakspere's  masterpieces  and  most  of 
his  plays ;  the  last  three  books  of  the 
"Faerie  Queene"  and  the  magnificent 
"Epithalamion"  ;  Rabelais's  "Panta- 
gruel"  and  "Gargantua";  Coleridge's 
"Kubla  Khan"  and  "Christabel"  ;  John 
Stuart  Mill's  masterful  "Political  Econ- 
omy"; Kingsley's  "Water-babies";  De- 
foe's famous  "Mrs.  Veal";  Le  Sage's 
"Turcaret,"  one  of  the  best  comedies  in 
French  literature ;  Samuel  Johnson's  fa- 
mous "Rasselasl'  and  his  "Dictionary  of 
the  English  Language";  Rousseau's  "La 
Nouvelle  Heloise" ;  "The  Wandering 
Jew"  ;  most  of  Scott's  novels ;  Emerson's 
"Representative  Men"  and  the  second 
volume  of  his  "Essays";  Whittier's 
"Voices  of  Freedom"  and  "Songs  of  La- 
bor" ;  Rossetti's  masterpiece,  "Dante's 
Dream"  and  his  "Rose  Mary";  Racine's 
famous    "Esther";   Jonathan   Edwards's 


124 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


"Freedom  of  the  Will";  many  of  Beran- 
ger's  songs;  Burton's  marvelous  "Anat- 
omy of  Melancholy"  ;  most  of  Addison's 
essays,  including  his  creation,  Sir  Roger 
de  Coverley;  "Mrs.  Caudle's  Curtain 
Lectures";  Wordsworth's  "Excursion"; 
Gibbon's  "Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Ro- 
man Empire"  and  his  able  "Memoire 
Justificatif "  ;  Hume's  "History  of  Eng- 
land"; Dodgson's  "The  Hunting  of  the 
Snark";  Hallam's  "Middle  Ages"  and 
"Constitutional  History  of  England"; 
"The  Scarlet  Letter,"  "Mosses  from  an 
Old  Manse,"  "The  House  of  the  Seven 
Gables,"  "The  Blithedale  Romance,"  and 
"Tanglewood  Tales";  Carlyle's  "The 
French  Revolution"  and  "Oliver  Crom- 
well's Letters  and  Speeches" ;  Pope's 
"Essay  on  Man";  the  first  two  parts  of 
"Hudibras";  the  first  portion  of  Ban- 
croft's "History,"  and  of  Mommsen's 
monumental  "Corpus  Inscriptionum  Lat- 
inarum" ;  Lew  Wallace's  "The  Fair 
God";  Lamartine's  "Souvenirs  of  the 
East";  Ranke's  "Roman  Papacy"  and 
"History  of  Germany  in  the  Time  of  the 
Reformation";  Boehm's  great  "Theo- 
logia  Germanica" ;  most  of  Boucicault's 
plays;  "Lorna  Doone"  and  "The  Maid 
of  Sker"  ;  the  first  two  volumes  of  Ma- 
caulay's  "History  of  England"  and  his 
"Lays  of  Ancient  Rome";  Washington 
Irving's  "Conquest  of  Granada"  and 
"Life  of  Columbus";  Bulwer  Lytton's 
"Harold,"  "The  Caxtons,"  and  "My 
Novel" ;  the  first  two  books  of  Mon- 
taigne's "Essays";  La  Rochefoucauld's 
"Memoirs";  Trollope's  excellent  "Bar- 
chester  Towers";  Ebers's  "Homo  Sum." 
"The  Sisters,"  "The  Emperor,"  and 
"Serapis"  ;  Schiller's  "Maria  Stuart"  and 
his  great  "Wilhelm  Tell"  ;  Petrarch's  fa- 
mous "  Epistle  to  Posterity"  ;  the  first  vol- 
ume of  Thiers's  "History  of  the  Consulate 
and  the  Empire";  "Henry  Esmond," 
"The  Newcomes,"  and  "The  Virginians"  ; 
Verne's  "Twenty  Thousand  Leagues  Un- 
der the  Sea,"  "Around  the  World  in 
Eighty  Days,"  and  "Hector  Servadac"  ; 
Lowell's  "Fireside  Travels"  and  the  sec- 
ond series  of  "The  Biglow  Papers"; 
"The  Song  of  Hiawatha,"  "The  Golden 
Legend,"  and  "Kavanagh";  Isaac  D'ls- 
raeli's  "Calamities"  and  "Quarrels  of 
Authors";  "A  Tale  of  Two  Cities," 
"Hard  Times,"  "Uncommercial  Trav- 
eller,"    "Great     Expectations,"     "Little 


Dorrit,"  and  "Bleak  House";  Sir  Edwin 
Arnold's  "Light  of  Asia";  Schopen- 
hauer's "Will  in  Nature";  Motley's 
"Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic"  and  "His- 
tory of  the  United  Netherlands";  "The 
Deserted  Village"  and  "She  Stoops  to 
Conquer"  ;  Gray's  great  odes  "The  Bard" 
and  "Progress  of  Poetry";  Prescott's 
"Ferdinand  and  Isabella"  and  "Con- 
quest of  Mexico";  Milman's  "History  of 
Christianity  under  the  Empire"  ;  "Handy 
Andy"  and  "Treasure  Trove";  Du 
Chaillu's  "Land  of  the  Midnight  Sun"; 
"Pilgrim's  Progress";  "Monte  Cristo" 
and  "The  Three  Musketeers";  Henry 
Fielding's  "History  of  Tom  Jones"  and 
"Amelia";  Daudet's  famous  "Sapho" 
and  "Port-Tarascon" ;  Balzac's  "Mo- 
deste  Mignon"  and  "Beatrix";  Steele's 
famous  political  paper  "The  Plebeian," 
and  his  successful  comedy  "The  Con- 
scious Lovers";  Michelet's  "History  of 
the  Roman  Republic"  and  "The  Jesu- 
its" ;  Condorcet's  lives  of  Turgot  and 
Voltaire  and  his  famous  "  Historic  Table 
of  the  Progress  of  the  Human  Soul" ; 
Farrar's  lives  of  Christ  and  St.  Paul ; 
"The  Moonstone"  and  "The  New  Mag- 
dalen"; Matthew  Arnold's  "Essays  in 
Criticism,"  "St.  Paul  and  Protestantism," 
"Literature  and  Dogma,"  and  many  of 
his  poems;  Spurgeon's  "Commentary  on 
the  Psalms";  Corneille's  "Heraclius," 
"Nicomede,"  and  "Andromede"  ;  the 
first  collection  of  La  Fontaine's  "Fables" 
and  the  famous  "Books  of  the  Contes"  ; 
Dryden's  "Marriage  a,  la  Mode,"  "Love 
in  a  Nunnery,"  "GEdipus,"  and  his 
best  drama,-  "All  for  Love";  Cooper's 
"The  Pathfinder,"  and  "The  Bravo"; 
Ben  Jonson's  "Book  of  Epigrams"; 
Richter's  masterpiece,  "Flegeljahre" ; 
Reade's  "Never  Too  Late  to  Mend," 
"The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth,"  and 
"Hard  Cash";  Tennyson's  "In  Memo- 
riam,"  "Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade," 
"Maud,"  and  "Idylls  of  the  King"; 
Willis's  "People  I  Have  Met"  and  "Fa- 
mous Persons  and  Places" ;  Lessing's 
"History  and  Literature"  and  "Nathan 
the  Wise";  Erasmus's  "Adagia"  and 
"Edition  of  the  Greek  Testament  with 
Corrected  Latin  Version  and  Notes"  ; 
Voltaire's  "La  Pucelle" ;  Ruskin's  fifth 
volume  of  "Modern  Painters,"  his  popu- 
lar "Sesame  and  Lilies,"  "Ethics  of  the 
Dust,"    and    "Crown   of   Wild   Olives"; 


IN   A    STORM 


125 


Dean  Alford's  Edition  of  the  Greek 
Testament,  with  running  commentary; 
Fichte's  remarkable  "Treatise  on  Sci- 
ence" ;  the  first  series  of  Sainte-Beuve's 
celebrated  "Monday"  articles;  Machia- 
velli's  famous  "II  Principe";  Chateau- 
briand's "Rene"  and  "Adventures  of  the 
Last  of  the  Abencerages"  ;  Max  Miiller's 
"Chips  from  a  German  Workshop"  and 
"Introduction  to  the  Science  of  Relig- 
ion"; Leibnitz's  "History  of  the  Bruns- 
wick-Liineburg  Family" ;  the  first  and 
second  volumes  of  Froude's  "History  of 
England";  Holmes's  "The  Autocrat  of 
the  Breakfast-Table"  ;  Freeman's  master- 
piece, "History  of  the  Norman  Con- 
quest" ;  Chalmers's  celebrated  work  in 
defense  of  endowment,  literary  and  ec- 
clesiastical ;  most  of  Watts' s  hymns ; 
Goethe's  "Tasso,"  his  great  "Wilhelm 
Meisters  Lehrjahre"  and  the  noted  "Her- 
mann und  Dorothea";  Parkman's  "Pio- 
neers of  France  in  the  New  World," 
"Jesuits  in  North  America,"  and  "The 
Discovery  of  the  Great  West"  ;  Guizot's 
famous  "History  of  Civilization  in 
France" ;  the  best  of  Moliere's  works ; 
Thomson's  "Castle  of  Indolence";  Fene- 
lon's  famous  "Adventures  of  Tele- 
maque"  ;  the  first  and  second  volumes  of 
Stanley's  "  History  of  the  Jewish  Church" 
and  his  "Sinai  and  Palestine";  the  first 


six  volumes  of  Sterne's  "Tristram 
Shandy"  and  the  first  series  of  "Sermons 
by  Yorick" ;  Penn's  "History  of  the 
Quakers"  and  the  first  volume  of  "Fruits 
of  Solitude";  and  Young's  "Love  of 
Fame  the  Universal  Passion." 

SUMMARY 

What  more  need  be  said?  Were  the  im- 
possible to  come  to  pass,  and  the  work  of 
the  veterans  of  life  subtracted  from  the 
"sum  of  human  achievement,"  the  world 
would  not  be  virtually  where  it  is  to-day. 
Well  has  the  gist  of  the  matter  been  con- 
densed in  the  words  of  a  medical  con- 
temporary : 

"In  one  respect  at  least  the  man  of  in- 
tellectual capacity  and  pursuits  is  much 
better  off  than  his  brother  who  works 
with  his  hands.  In  the  world  of  manual 
labor  the  pitiful  dictum  seems  well  estab- 
lished that  at  forty  the  laborer  is  'a  dead 
one' ;  he  must  not  hope  for  employment 
or  a  wage  after  that  period.  The  intel- 
lectual man,  however,  despite  the  expres- 
sion of  a  famous  colleague,  maintains  the 
vigor  of  his  mind  unabated  almost  until 
he  is  ready  to  step  into  his  grave ;  and  if 
by  this  means  he  gains  his  livelihood, 
then  need  he  not  fear  the  lack  of  employ- 
ment or  emoluments  even  though  his 
years  be  far  advanced." 


IN  A  STORM 


BY  HARRY  H.  KEMP 

UPON  a  great  ship's  tilted  deck 
I  stand,  an  undiscerned  speck ; 
And,  where  the  vast  wave-whitened  sea 
Leaps  at  the  moon  enormously 
In  green-ridged  tides,  the  ship's  expanse 
Dwindles  to  insignificance. 
Through  ether,  perilously  hurled,  * 
Thunders  the  huge  bulk  of  the  world ; 
But  in  the  eyes  of  other  spheres 
Itself  a  sunlit  mote  appears. 
In  turn  all  suns  and  stars  in  sight 
Lessen  to  needle-points  of  light, 
Flung  helpless  through  an  awful  void 
Where  measures  fail  and  time  's  destroyed. 
And  still  dost  note  when  sparrows  die  ? 
Oh,  God,  where  art  Thou?    Here  am  I ! 


THE  CANALS  AND  OASES 

OF  MARS 

(MARS    AS  THE   ABODE   OF    LIFE) 
BY  PERCIVAL  LOWELL,  LL.D. 

Director  of  the  Lowell  Observatory,  Flagstaff,  Arizona 


THIRTY  years  ago  what  were  taken 
for  the  continents  of  Mars  seemed, 
as  one  would  expect  continents  seen  at 
such  a  distance  to  appear,  virtually  fea- 
tureless. 

SCHIAPARELLI    AND   THE    CANALS 

In  1877,  however,  a  remarkable  observer 
made  a  still  more  remarkable  discovery ; 
for  in  that  year  Schiaparelli,  in  scanning 
these  continents,  chanced  upon  long,  nar- 
row markings  in  them  which  have  since 
become  famous  as  the  canals  of  Mars. 
Surprising  as  they  seemed  when  first  im- 
perfectly made  out,  they  have  grown  only 
more  wonderful  with  study.  It  is  cer- 
tainly no  exaggeration  to  say  that  they 
are  the  most  astounding  objects  to  be 
viewed  in  the  heavens.  There  are  celes- 
tial sights  more  dazzling,  spectacles  that 
inspire  more  awe,  but  to  the  thoughtful 
observer  who  is  privileged  to  see  them 
well  there  is  nothing  in  the  sky  so  pro- 
foundly impressive  as  these  canals  of 
Mars.  Little  gossamer  filaments  only, 
cobwebbing  the  face  of  the  Martian  disk, 
but  threads  to  draw  one's  mind  after 
them  across  the  millions  of  miles  of  in- 
tervening void. 

Although  to  the  observer  practised  in 
their  detection  they  are  not  only  perfectly 
distinct,  but  are  not  even  difficult  phe- 
nomena,— being  by  no  means  at  the  limit 
of  vision,  as  is  often  stated, — to  one  not 
used  to  the  subject,  and  observing  under 
the  average  conditions  of  our  troublesome 
air,  they  are  not  at  first  so  easy  to  descry. 
Had  they  been  so  very  facile,  they  had 
not  escaped  detection  so  long,  nor  needed 


Schiaparelli,  the  best  observer  of  his  day, 
to  discover  them.  I  say  this  after  having 
had  twelve  years'  experience  in  the  sub- 
ject— almost  entitling  one  to  an  opinion 
equal  to  that  of  critics  who  have  had 
none  at  all. 

When  our  air  is  at  its  best,  the  first 
thing  to  strike  one  in  these  strange  phe- 
nomena is  their  geometric  look.  It  has 
impressed  every  observer  who  has  seen 
them  wTell.  It  would  be  hard  to  deter- 
mine to  which  of  their  peculiar  charac- 
teristics this  effect  was  specially  due.  In- 
deed, it  is  probably  attributable  to  their 
combination ;  for  distinctive  as  each  trait 
is  alone,  their  summation  is  multiplicitly 
telling.  That  the  lines  run  quite  straight 
from  point  to  point — that  is,  on  arcs  of 
great  circles,  or  else  curve  in  an  equally 
determinate  manner — is,  to  say  the  least, 
surprising.  When  to  this  is  added  their 
uniform  width  throughout,  the  unnatu- 
ralness  is  increased.  Their  extreme  tenu- 
ity only  deepens  the  impression  and  this, 
lastly,  is  further  emphasized  by  their 
enormous  length. 

LINES   ARE    STRAIGHT 

That  the  lines  are  absolutely  straight — 
which  means  that  on  a  sphere  like  Mars 
they  follow  arcs  of  great  circles — is 
shown  by  two  facts  which  fay  into  one 
another.  One  of  these  is  that  they  look 
straight  to  the  observer  when  central 
enough  not  to  have  foreshortening  tell. 
This  could  not  happen  unless  they  were 
the  shortest  possible  lines  between  their 
termini.  The  other  proof  consists  in  their 
fitting   together  to   form  a   self-agreeing 

127 


128 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


whole  when  the  result  of  all  the  drawings 
— hundreds  in  number  at  each  opposition 
— are  plotted  on  a  globe. 

In  regard  to  their  width,  it  would  be 
nearest  the  mark  to  say  that  they  had 
none  at  all.  For  they  have  been  found 
narrower  and  narrower  as  the  conditions 
of  scanning  have  improved.  By  careful  ex- 
periments at  Flagstaff  it  has  been  shown 
that  the  smallest  appear  as  they  should 


Indeed,  they  are  of  all  sizes,  from  lines  it 
would  seem  impossible  to  miss  to  others 
it  taxes  attention  to  descry. 

All  the  more  surprising  for  their  rela- 
tive diversity  is  the  remarkably  uniform 
size  of  each  throughout  its  course.  So 
far  as  it  is  possible  to  make  out,  there  is 
no  perceptible  difference  in  width  of  a 
canal,  when  fully  developed,  from  one 
end  of  it  to  the  other.     Certainly  it  takes 


ITfcOp 


From  a  globe  made  by  Professor  Lowell 

A  SECTION   OF   THE   CANAL  EUMENIDES  ORCUS  TERMINATING 
IN   THE   JUNCTION    TRIVIUM  CHARONTIS 

The  length  of  this  canal  is  3500  miles.    The  remainder  of  the  canal  may  be  seen  on  the  hemis- 
phere shown  on  page  128,  where  it  starts  from  Phoenix  Lake  (Lucus  Phceiiicis). 


were  they  but  two  or  three  miles  across. 
The  reason  so  slender  a  filament  is  visi- 
ble is  due  to  its  length,  and  this  probably 
because  of  the  number  of  retinal  cones 
that  are  struck.  Were  only  one  affected, 
as  would  be  the  case  were  the  object  a 
point,  it  certainly  could  not  be  detected. 

So  much  for  the  smallest  canal  now 
visible  with  our  present  means.  The 
larger  are  much  more  conspicuous.  These 
look  not  like  gossamers,  as  the  little  ones 
do,  but  like  strong  pencil-lines.  Com- 
parison with  the  thread  of  the  micrometer 
gives  for  the  average  canal  a  breadth  of 
about  twenty  miles.  The  canals,  how- 
ever, are  by  no  means  of  a  uniform  width. 


a  well-ruled  line  on  paper  to  look  its  peer 
for  regularity  and  deportment. 

True  thus  to  itself,  each  canal  differs- 
from  its  neighbor  not  only  in  width,  but 
in  extension.  For  the  canals  are  of  very 
various  length.  Some  are  not  above  250 
miles  long,  while  others  stretch  2500 
miles  from  end  to  end.  Nor  is  this  span 
by  any  means  the  limit.  The  Eumenides 
Orcus  runs  3450  miles  from  where  it 
leaves  the  Phoenix  Lake  to  where  it  en- 
ters the  Trivium  Charontis.  Enormous 
as  these  distances  are  for  lines  which  re- 
main straight  throughout,  they  become 
the  more  surprising  wThen  we  consider  the 
size    of    the    planet    on    which   they    are 


THE  CANALS  AND  OASES  OF  MARS 


129 


found.  For  Mars  is  only  4220  miles 
through,  while  the  earth  is  7919.  So  that 
a  canal  3450  miles  long,  for  all  its  un- 
swervingness  to  right  or  left,  actually 
curves  in  its  own  plane  through  an  arc  of 
some  ninety  degrees  to  get  round  the 
planet.  It  is  much  as  if  a  straight  line 
joined  London  to  Denver,  or  Boston  to 
Bering  Strait. 

Odd  as  is  the  look  of  the  individual 
canal,  it  is  nothing  to  the  impression 
forced  upon  the  observer  by  their  number 
and  still  more  by  their  articulation.  When 
Schiaparelli  finished  his  life-work,  he  had 
detected  113  canals;  this  figure  has  now 
been  increased  to  436  by  those  since  added 
at  Flagstaff.  As  with  the  discovery  of 
the  asteroids,  the  later  found  are  as  a 
rule  smaller  and  in  consequence  less  evi- 
dent than  the  earlier.  But  not  always ; 
and,  unlike  asteroidal  hunting,  it  is  not 
because  of  easy  missing  in  the  vast  field 
of  sky.  The  cause  is  intrinsic  to  the 
canal. 

This  great  number  of  lines  forms  an 
articulate  whole.  Each  stands  jointed  to 
the  next  (to  the  many  next,  in  fact)  in 
the  most  direct  and  simple  manner — that 
of  meeting  at  their  ends.  But  as  each  has 
its  own  peculiar  length  and  its  special  di- 
rection, the  result  is  a  sort  of  irregular 
regularity.  It  resembles  lace-tracery  of 
an  elaborate  and  elegant  pattern,  woven 
as  a  whole  over  the  disk,  veiling  the  plan- 
et's face.  By  this  means  the  surface  of 
the  planet  is  divided  into  a  great  number 
of  polygons,  the  areolas  of  Mars. 

AREOLAS    OF    MARS 

Schiaparelli  detected  the  existence  of 
the  canals  when  engaged  in  a  triangula- 
tion  of  the  planet's  surface  for  topo- 
graphic purpose.  What  he  found  was  a 
triangulation  already  made.  In  his  own 
words,  the  thing  "looked  to  have  been  laid 
down  by  rule  and  compass."  Indeed,  no 
lines  could  be  more  precisely  drawn,  or 
more  meticulously  adjusted.  Not  only  do 
none  of  them  break  off  in  mid-career,  to 
vanish,  as  rivers  in  the  desert,  in  the 
great  void  of  ocher  ground,  but  they  con- 
trive always  in  a  most  gregarious  way  to 
rendezvous  at  special  points,  running  into 
the  junctions  with  the  space  punctuality 


of  a  train  on  time.  Nor  do  one  or  two 
only  manage  this  precision;  all  without 
exception  converge  from  far  points  ac- 
curately upon  their  centers.  The  meet- 
ings are  as  definite  and  direct  as  is  possi- 
ble to  conceive.  None  of  the  large  ocher 
areas  escapes  some  filament  of  the  mesh. 
No  secluded  spot  upon  them  could  be 
found,  were  one  inclined  to  desert  isola- 
tion, distant  more  than  three  hundred 
miles  from  some  great  thoroughfare. 

CANALS  IN  DARK  REGIONS 

For  many  years — in  fact,  throughout  the 
period  of  the  observation  of  the  great 
Italian — the  canals  were  supposed  to  be 
confined  to  the  bright  or  reddish  ocher 
regions  of  the  disk.  None  had  been  seen 
by  him  elsewhere,  and  none  was  divined 
to  exist.  But  in  1892,  W.  H.  Pickering, 
at  Arequipa,  saw  lines  in  the  dark  re- 
gions, and,  in  1894,  Douglass,  at  Flag- 
staff, definitely  detected  the  presence  of  a 
system  of  canals  crisscrossing  the  blue- 
green  similar  to  that  networking  the 
ocher.  Later  work  at  Flagstaff  has  shown 
all  the  dark  areas  to  be  thus  seamed  with 
lines,  and  lastly  has  brought  out  with 
emphasis  the  pregnant  fact  that  these  are 
continued  by  others  connecting  with  the 
polar  snows.1  Thus  the  system  is  planet- 
wide  in  its  application,  while  it  ends  by 
running  up  to  the  confines  of  the  polar 
cap.  The  first  gives  it  a  generality  that 
opened  up  new  conceptions  of  its  office, 
the  second  vouchsafes  a  hint  as  to  its 
origin. 

These  strange  geometricians  have  at 
last  stood  successfully  for  their  pictures. 
The  photographic  feat  of  making  them 
keep  still  sufficiently  long — or,  what  with 
heavenly  objects  is  as  near  as  man  may 
come  to  his  practice  with  human  subjects, 
the  catching  of  the  air-waves  still  long 
enough  to  secure  impression  of  them  upon 
a  photographic  plate — has  been  accom- 
plished by  Mr.  Lampland.  After  great 
study,  patience,  and  skill  he  has  suc- 
ceeded in  this  almost  incredible  perform- 
ance, of  which  Schiaparelli  wrote  in  sur- 
prise:  "I  should  never  have  believed  it 
possible." 

The  lines  join  all  the  salient  points  of 
the  surface  to  one  another.     If  we  take  a 


1  Previous  to  1907  the  fact  was  known  only  for  the  northern  hemisphere.      In  1907  the  Flagstaff 

observations  disclosed  the  important  extension  of  the  scheme  through  the 

antarctic  zone;  a  striking  confirmation  of  theory. 


From  a  globe  made  by  Professor  Lowell 

HEMISPHERE  SHOWING  THE  OASIS  CALLED  ASCRMUS  LUCUS 

From  this  radiate  many  canals.     Also  in  the  upper  right-hand  space 
is  shown  the  continuation  of  the  Eumenides  Orcus. 


map  of  the  planet  and  join  its  prominent 
landmarks  by  straight  lines,  we  shall  find, 
to  our  surprise,  that  we  have  counter- 
parted  the  reality.  That  they  are  so  re- 
gardant of  topography  on  the  one  hand, 
and  so  regardless  of  terrane  on  the  other, 
gives  a  most  telltale  insight  into  their 
character :  it  shows  that  they  are  of  later 
origin  than  the  main  markings  them- 
selves. For  they  bear  them  without  re- 
gard to  what  they  are.  Their  character- 
istics and  their  attitudes,  in  short,  betray 
that  at  some  time  subsequent  to  the  fash- 
ioning of  the  planet's  general  features 
the  lines  were  superposed  upon  them. 

CANALS    SUPERPOSED   OVER   MAIN 
FEATURES 

But  this  is  not  all.  Since  the  seas  prob- 
ably were  seas  in  function  as  in  name 
once  upon  a  time,  the  superposition  must 
have  occurred  after  they  ceased  to  be 
such ;  for  clearly  the  lines  could  not  have 
been  writ  on  water,  and  yet  be  read  to- 

130 


day.  We  are  thus  not  only  furnished  with 
a  datum  about  the  origin  of  the  canals, 
but  with  a  date  determining  when  it  took 
place.  The  date  marks  a  late  era  in  the 
planet's  development,  one  subsequent  to 
any  the  earth  has  yet  reached.  This  ac- 
counts for  the  difficulty  found  in  under- 
standing them,  for  as  yet  we  have  noth- 
ing like  them  here. 

OASES 

Next  in  interest  to  the  canals  come  the 
oases.  Many  years  after  the  detection  of 
the  canals,  scrutiny  revealed  another  class 
of  detail  upon  the  planet  of  an  equally 
surprising  order.  This  was  the  presence 
there  of  small,  round,  dark  spots  dotted 
over  the  surface  of  the  disk.  Seen  in  any 
number,  first  by  W.  H.  Pickering  in  1892, 
they  lay  at  the  meeting-places  of  the  ca- 
nals. He  called  them  lakes.  Some  few 
had  been  caught  earlier,  but  were  not  well 
recognized.  We  now  know  186  of  them, 
and  we  are  very  certain  they  are  not 
lakes.     In  the  case  of  one  of  them,  the 


THE    CANALS  AND    OASES    OF    MARS 


131 


Ascraeus  Lucus,  no  less  than  seventeen 
canals  converge  to  it. 

It  thus  appears  that  the  spots  make,  as 
it  were,  the  knots  of  the  canal  network. 
They  emphasize  the  junctions  in  look  and 
at  the  same  time  indicate  their  importance 
in  the  system.  For  just  as  no  spot  but 
stands  at  a  junction,  so,  reversely,  few 
prominent  junctions  are  without  a  spot, 
and  the  better  the  surface  is  seen,  the 
more  of  these  junctions  prove  to  be  pro- 
vided with  them. 

Their  form  is  equally  demonstrative  of 
their  function.  They  are  apparently  self- 
contained  and  self-centered,  being  small, 
dark,  and,  as  near  as  can  be  made  out, 
round.  It  is  certain  that  they  are  not 
mere  reinforcements  of  the  canals  due  to 
crossing,  for  crossings  do  occur  where 
none  is  seen,  while  the  lines  themselves 
are  perfectly  visible,  and  of  the  same 
strength  at  the  crossing  as  before  and 
after. 

DETECTION    BY   SCHIAPARELLI    OF 
DOUBLE    CANALS 

We  now  come  to  a  yet  more  surprising 
detail.  The  existence  of  the  single  ca- 
nals had  scarcely  been  launched  upon  a 
world  quite  unprepared  for  their  recep- 
tion, and  duly  distant  in  their  welcome 
in  consequence,  before  that  world  was 
asked  to  admit  something  more  astound- 
ing still ;  namely,  that  at  certain  times 
some  of  these  single  canals  appeared  mys- 
teriously paired,  the  second  line  being  an 
exact  replica  of  the  first,  running  by  its 
side  the  whole  of  its  course,  however  long 
this  might  be,  and  keeping  equidistant 
from  it  throughout.  The  two  looked  like 
the  twin  rails  of  a  railroad. 

To  begin  by  giving  an  idea  of  the  phe- 
nomenon, I  will  select  a  typical  example, 
which  happened  also  to  be  one  of  the  very 
first  observed — that  of  the  great  Phison. 
The  Phison  is  a  canal  that  runs  for  2250 
miles  between  two  important  points  upon 
the  planet's  surface,  the  Portus  Sigaeus, 
half-way  along  the  Mare  Icarium,  and 
the  Pseboas  Lucus,  just  off  the  Protoni- 
lus.  In  this  long  journey  it  traverses 
some  six  degrees  of  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere and  about  forty  degrees  of  the 
northern.  The  canal  was  first  seen  as  a 
single,  well-defined  line — not  a  line  that 
admitted  of  haziness  or  doubt,  but  which 
was   as   strictly   self-contained   and   slen- 

LXXVI-U 


derly  distinguished  as  any  other  single 
canal  on  tlfe  planet.  A  Martian  month 
or  more  after  it  thus  expressed  itself,  it 
suddenly  stood  forth  an  equally  self-con- 
fessed double,  two  parallel  lines  replac- 
ing the  solitary  line  of  some  months  be- 
fore. Not  the  slightest  difference  in  the 
character,  direction,  or  end  served  was  to 
be  detected  between  the  two  constituents. 
Just  as  certainly  as  a  single  line  had 
shown  before,  a  double  line  now  showed 
in  its  stead. 

Study  of  the  doubles  has  been  prose- 
cuted for  some  years  now  at  Flagstaff, 
and  its  prosecution  has  gradually  re- 
vealed more  and  more  of  their  peculiari- 
ties. The  first  thing  this  study  of  the 
subject  has  brought  out  is  that  duality, 
bilateralism,  is  not  a  universal  feature  of 
the  Martian  canals.  Quite  the  contrary. 
It  cannot  be  said  in  any  sense  to  be  even 
a  general  attribute  of  them.  The  great 
majority  of  the  canals  never  show  double 
at  any  time,  being  persistently  and  per- 
petually single.  Out  of  the  436  canals 
so  far  discovered,  "only  51  have  ever 
shown  duplicity.  From  this  we  perceive 
that  less  than  one  eighth  of  all  the  canals 
visible  affect  the  characteristic,  nor  are 
these  51  distinguished  in  any  manner,  by 
size  or  position,  from  those  of  the  other 
385  that  remain  pertinaciously  single. 
They  are  neither  larger  nor  smaller, 
longer  nor  shorter,  nor  anything  else 
which  would  suffice  on  a  superficial  show- 
ing to  distinguish  their  strange  inherent 
potentiality  from  that  of  those  which  do 
not  possess  the  property. 

Now,  this  fact  directly  contradicts 
every  optical  theory  of  their  formation. 
If  the  doubles  were  products  of  any  op- 
tical law,  that  law  should  apply  to  all 
canals  alike,  except  so  far  as  position, 
real  or  relative  upon  the  disk,  might  af- 
fect their  visibility.  Now,  the  double  ca- 
nals are  not  distinguished  in  any  of  these 
ways  from  their  single  sisters.  They  run 
equally  at  all  sorts  of  angles  to  the  me- 
ridian, and  are*  presented  equally  at  all 
sorts  of  tilts  to  the  observer ;  and  yet  the 
one  kind  keeps  to  its  singularity,  and  the 
other  to  its  preference  for  the  paired  es- 
tate. 

WIDTH    DIFFERS    FOR   DIFFERENT    DOUBLES 

The  next  point  is  that  the  width  of  the 
gemination — the  distance,  that  is,  between 


132 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


the  constituents  of  the  pair — is  not  the 
same  for  all  the  doubles.  Indeed,  it  va- 
ries enormously.  Thus,  we  have  at  one 
end  of  the  list  the  little,  narrow  Djihoun, 
the  constituents  of  which  are  not  sepa- 
rated by  more  than  two  degrees ;  while  at 
the  other  end  stands  the  Nilokeras,  with 
its  members  eleven  degrees  apart.  That 
is,  we  have  a  parallelism  of  severity- 
five  miles  in  one  case,  and  one'  of  four 
hundred  in  another.  This  fact  dis- 
poses again  of  any  optical  or  illusory 
production ;  for  were  their  origin 
such,  they  would  all  be  of  the  same 
width. 

Position  is  the  next  thing  to  be  consid- 
ered. A  general  investigation  of  this 
shows  some  results  which  are  highly  in- 
structive. To  begin  with,  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  doubles  may  be  broadly  looked 
at  from  two  points  of  view,  that  of  their 
longitudinal  or  latitudinal  placing  upon 
the  planet.  Considering  the  longitudinal 
first,  if  we  cut  the  planet  in  halves,  the 
one  hemisphere  extending  from  longitude 
20°  to  200°  and  the  other  from  200°  to 
20°,  more  than  two  thirds  of  all  the 
double  canals  turn  out  to  be  in  the  second 
section;  the  numbers  being  fifteen  in  the 
one  to  thirty-six  in  the  other.  It  appears, 
then,  that  the  doubles  are  not  evenly  dis- 
tributed around  the  planet. 

We  now  turn  to  their  partition  accord- 
ing to  latitude;  and  here  we  are  made 
aware  of  a  curious  distribution  affecting 
them.  If  we  divide  the  surface  into  zones 
of  ten  degrees  each,  starting  from  the 
equator  and  traveling  in  either  direction 
to  the  pole,  and  count  the  double  canals 
occurring  in  each,  we  note  a  marked  fall- 
ing off  in  their  number  after  we  leave  the 
tropic  and  subtemperate  zones,  and  a 
complete  cessation  of  them  at  latitude  63° 
north.  The  actual  numbers  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

Between  900  S  and  300  S o 

"      300  S  "  200  S  .     .     .     .     .  3 

"       200  S  "  io°  S  .'   .     .     .     .  9 

io°  S  "  o°  .     .     ;     .     .  20 

o°  "  io°N 29 

"       io°N  "  2o°N 26 

"       200  N  "  3o°N 23 

"       300  N  "  4o°N 20 

"       400  N  "  5o°N 4 

"       500  N  "  6o°N 3 

"       6o°  N  "  63°N  .     .     .  "■.'   .  2 

"       630  N  "  9Q°N  .     .     .     .     .  o 


AREA    OF    ZONES 

Thus  the  doubles  are  tropical  features  of 
the  planet,  not  general  ones.  Decidedly 
this  proclaims  again  their  reality,  for 
were  they  optical  only,  they  could  not 
show  such  respect  for  the  equator — a  re- 
spect worthy  of  commendation  from  Syd- 
ney Smith. 

Another  of  their  peculiarities  consists 
in  their  being  confined  to  the  light  re- 
gions. For,  with  one  possible  exception, 
no  doubles  have  been  detected  in  the  dark 
areas  of  the  disk,  whereas  plenty  of  sin- 
gle canals  have  been  found  there. 

Yet  to  the  dark  areas  they  stand  some- 
how beholden.  For  the  great  majority 
of  them  debouch  from  these  great  dark 
areas.  Of  the  51  doubles,  no  fewer  than 
28  are  thus  connected.  But  this  is  not 
the  end  of  the  dependence.  .For  the  re- 
maining canals,  23  in  number,  each  con- 
nect with  one  or  other  of  the  doubles  that 
personally  connect  with  the  dark  regions. 
In  all  but  two  cases  the  secondary  depen- 
dence is  direct ;  in  these  two  a  smaller 
dark  patch  occurs  in  the  line  of  the  con- 
nection. 

Thus,  the  double  canals  show  a  most 
curious  systematic  dependence  upon  the 
great  dark  areas  of  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere. In  this  they  reproduce  again  the 
general  dependability  of  single  canals 
upon  topographic  features;  but  with  more 
emphatic  particularity,  for  they  prove 
that  not  only  are  prominent  points  for 
much  in  their  localization,  but  that 
different  kinds  of  terrane  are  curiously 
concerned.  The  relation  of  one  kind 
of  terrane  to  another  is  essential  to 
their  existence,  since  they  are  virtually 
not  found  in  the  blue-green  areas,  and 
yet  are  found  in  the  light  only  in  con- 
nection with  the  blue-green.  That  the 
blue-green  is  vegetation  and  the  ocher 
desert  leads  one's  thought  to  conjecture 
beyond. 

To  turn,  now,  to  another  mode  of  po- 
sition, we  will  look  into  the  direction  in 
which  these  doubles  run.  To  do  this,  we 
shall  segregate  them  according  to  the 
compass-points.  Any  one  of  them,  of 
course,  runs  two  ways;  as  for  example, 
N.  N.  E.  and  S.  S.  W.,  and  we  shall  there- 
fore have  but  half  the  whole  number  of 
compass-points  to  consider.  Taking  the 
direction  two  points  apart,  we  shall  have 


THE    CANALS  AND    OASES    OF    MARS 


133 


eight     sets,     dividing     the     canals     into 
bunches,  as  follows : 

S.  and  N 7 

S.  S.  E.  and  N.  N.  W.      . 5 

S.  E.  and  N.  W 4 

E.  S.  E.  and  W.  N.  W.  .....     .  3 

E.  and  W 6 

E.  N.  E.  and  W.  S.  W 6 

N.  E.  and  S.  W.          .......  12 

N.  N.  E.  and  S.  S.  W 8 

51 

At  first,  to  one  considering  this  table, 
no  marked  preponderance  for  one  direc- 
tion over  another  manifests  itself  in  the 
orientation.  Still  a  certain  trend  to  the 
east  of  north  as  opposed  to  the  west  of 
north  is  discernible.  For  25  doubles  run 
within  45°  of  northeast  and  southwest, 
to  12  only  that  do  the  same  thing  for 
northwest  and  southeast.  Following  up 
the  hint  thus  given  us,  we  proceed  to  ap- 
portion the  canals  firs.t  into  quadrantal 
points.  The  result  is  a  fairly  equable  di- 
vision all  around  the  circle.  Now,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  by  lumping  the  doubles  of 
the  two  hemispheres  together,  we  have 
almost  obliterated  a  striking  fact  which 
lies  hidden  in  the  table.  If,  instead  of 
thus  combining  them,  we  separate  those 
exclusively  of  the  northern .  hemisphere 
from  those  of  the  southern  one  only,  and 
now  note  in  each  of  these  what  propor- 
tion trend  to  the  west  of  south  as  against 
those  that  run  to  the  east  of  it,  and  vice 
versa,  we  come  out  with  significant  re- 
sults. In  the  northern  hemisphere,  the 
proportion  of  double  canals  to  show  a 
westward  trend  as  opposed  to  an  eastern 
is  17  to  4.  In  the  southern  hemisphere, 
the  easterly-trending  outnumber  the  west- 
erly-trending by  1  to  0.  While  for  those 
whose  course  is  common  to  both  hemi- 
spheres we  find  for  the  ratio  of  south- 
western to  southeastern  8  to  7. 


EXPLANATION 

How  can  this  be  explained?  Consider  a 
particle  descending  from  the  pole  to  the 
equator  under  the  push  of  a  certain  mo- 
mentum. As  the  particle  (of  water,  for 
example)  reaches  a  lower  and  lower  lati- 
tude, it  comes  upon  a  surface  which  is 
traveling  faster  and  faster  eastward,  be- 
cause since  all  parts  of  the  body,  whether 
the   earth   or    Mars,   rotate   in  the  same 


time,   those  particles   where   the  girth  is 
greatest  have  the  farthest  distance  to  go. 

In  consequence  of  this  the  particle  would 
constantly  be  going  at  a  less  speed  to  the 
east  than  the  spot  upon  which  it  found  it- 
self adventured,  and  so  relatively  to  that 
place  would  move  to  the  west.  From  the 
south  pole  to  the  equator,  therefore,  its 
course  would  always  show  a  deviation 
southwesterly  from  a  due  north  and  south 
direction. 

In  the  southern  hemisphere,  on  the 
other  hand,  since  the  rotation  of  the 
planet  is  the  same,  its  direction  with  re- 
gard to  the  pole  is  different,  for  the  sur- 
face still  sweeps  to  the  east  upon  which 
the  particle  successively  comes.  It  would, 
therefore,  relatively  to  the  surface,  move 
to  the  northwest,  and  we  should  have  in 
this  hemisphere  a  northwesterly  trend 
from  the  pole  equatorward. 

This  is  actually  what  we  see  in  the 
doubles  of  Mars.  The  proportion  of  ca- 
nals trending  to  the  west  as  against  those 
trending  to  the  east  in  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere is,  as  we  have  seen,  1 7  to  4  ;  while 
in  the  southern  hemisphere  the  proportion 
trending  to  the  east  is  1  to  0.  As  for  ca- 
nals occupying  both  grounds  a  compro- 
mise is  effected,  the  canals  running  ac- 
cording to  the  hemisphere  in  which  the 
greater  part  of  their  course  is  situated. 
This  is  certainly  a  very  curious  conclu- 
sion, and  seems  to  justify  the  name  canals 
as  typifying  a  conduit  of  some  sort  in 
which  something  flowed. 

Passing  strange  as  is  the  mere  look  of 
the  canals,  study  has  disclosed  something 
about  them  stranger  yet :  changes  in  their 
aspect  depend  on  the  time. 

CANALS  PERMANENT  IN  PLACE  :   IMPER- 
MANENT   IN    CHARACTER 

Permanent  the  canals  are  in  place,  im- 
permanent they  prove  in  character.  At 
one  epoch  they  will  be  conspicuous  ob- 
jects, almost  impossible  to  miss;  then,  a 
few  months  later,  acuteness  is  taxed  to 
discover  them  at  all.  Nor  is  this  the 
whole  story;  some  will  show  when  others 
remain  hid,  and  others  will  appear  when 
the  first  have  become  invisible.  Whole 
regions  are  affected  by  such  self-efface- 
ment or  an  equal  ostentation ;  while 
neighboring  ones  are  simultaneously  given 
to  the  reverse. 


DOUBLE  CANALS   SEEN   IN   A  DRAW- 
ING MADE  JULY  i6;   1903,  BY 
PROFESSOR  LOWELL 

Curiously  enough,  the  canals  are  most 
conspicuous  not  at  the  time  the  planet  is 
nearest  to  the  earth  and  many  other  fea- 
tures are  in  consequence  best  seen;  but  as 
the  planet  goes  away,  the  canals  come 
out.  The  fact  is  that  the  orbital  position 
and  the  seasonal  epoch  conspire  to  a 
masking  of  the  phenomenon.  For  the 
planet  comes  to  its  closest  approach  to 
the  earth  a  little  before  it  reaches  in  its 
orbit  the  summer  solstice  of  its  southern 
hemisphere.  For  two  reasons  this  epoch 
•of  nearness  is  an  unpropitious  date  to  see 
the  canals:  first,  because  the  bright  areas, 
where  the  canals  are  easiest  made  out,  lie 
chiefly  in  the  hemisphere  then  tipped 
away  from  the  earth ;  and  secondly,  be- 
cause it  is  not  the  Martian  season  for  the 
canals  to  show. 

Due  to  this  inopportune  occasioning  of 
the  event,  the  canals  lay  longer  unde- 
tected by  man  than  would  otherwise  have 
been  the  case.  Something  of  the  same  in- 
felicity of  appointment  defeats  the  mak- 
ing of  their  acquaintance  by  many  observ- 
ers to-day.     They  look  at  the  wrong  time. 

NEW  METHOD  OF  RESEARCH 

From  their  changes  in  con- 
spicuousness  it  was  evident 
that  the  canals,  like  the 
large  blue-green  patches  on 
the  disk,  were  seasonal  in 
their  habit.  To  discover 
with  more  particularity 
what  their  law  of  change 
might  be,  an  investigation 
was  undertaken  at  the 
opposition  of  1903,  and 
in  consequence  a  singular 
thing  was  brought  to  light. 
The    research    in    question 

134 


CANALS  IN  DARK  REGIONS 
CONNECTING  WITH  THE 
POLAR  CAP.     FROM  A  DRAW 


SINGLE  AND  DOUBLE  CANALS  IN  A  DRAWING 

OF   THE   SAME   REGION   MADE  JULY  13, 

1905,  BY  PROFESSOR   LOWELL 

was  the  determination  from  complete 
drawings  of  the  disk  of  the  varying 
visibility  of  the  several  canals  statisti- 
cally considered  during  a  period  of  many 
months.  For  the  making  of  the  drawings 
extended  over  this  time,  and  by  a  com- 
parison of  them  one  might  note  how  any 
particular  canal  had  altered  in  the  inter- 
val. Their  great  number  enabled  acci- 
dental errors  to  be  largely  eliminated,  and 
so  assured  a  more  trustworthy  result. 
Systematic  conditions  affecting  visibility 
— such  as  our  own  air  or  the  position  of 
the  marking — were  allowed  for,  so  as  to 
make  the  drawings  strictly  comparable. 
On  the  average,  there  were  for  each  canal 
100  drawings  in  which  that  canal  either 
appeared  or  might  have  done  so.  And  as 
109  canals  were  considered  in  all,  there 
resulted  10,900  separate  determinations 
as  bases  for  the  eventual  conclusion. 

Owing  to  the  different  rotation  periods 
of  the  two  planets,  any  Martian  region  is 
well  presented  at  intervals  of  about  six 
weeks,  and  continues  so  for  a  fortnight. 
At  such  times  the  drawings  were  scanned 
for  the  appearance  of  the 
canal,  and  a  percentage 
was  adduced  from  their 
sum  of  the  visibility  of  the 
canal  at  the  time.  It  is 
pleasing  to  note  that  to  no 
one  has  the  method  com- 
mended itself  more  than 
to  Schiaparelli.  To  wel- 
come new  procedures  is 
the  best  test  of  greatness. 
Most  men's  knowledge  is 
cut  on  a  bias  of  early  ac- 
quisition, and  cannot  be 
adapted  to  new  habits   of 


ING  BY  PROFESSOR  LOWELL     thought. 


Drawn  by  Percival  Lowell 


COLOR  APPEARANCE   OF    MARS   IN    1905 

This  tinted  hemisphere  represents  the  appearance  of  the  planet  Mars  in  its  mid-August  aspect  at 
the  bottom,  which  is  the  North  Pole,  and  in  its  mid-February  aspect  at  the  top,  which  is  the  South 
Pole.  Blue-green  suggests  vegetation,  and  rose-ocher  suggests  desert.  Many  double  canals  are  here 
shown,  among  them,  on  the  right  hand,  the  Phison  2250  miles  long,  starting  from  Pseboas  Lucus. 


THE    CANALS  AND    OASES    OF    MARS 


137 


AMASS  OF    DOUBLE    CANALS,  ELYSIUM    (SEE 

THE  HEMISPHERE  PAGE  126).     FROM  A 

DRAWING  MADE  ON  JUNE  I,  1903, 

BY  PROFESSOR  LOWELL 

The  percentages  of  visibility  of  these 
109  canals  at  each  of  their  presentations 
having  thus  been  obtained,  a  tabulation 
of  them  showed  what  had  been  each  ca- 
nal's history  during  the  period  it  was 
under  observation.  From  perusal  of  the 
table  could  be  learned  the  canal's  career, 
whether  it  had  been  a  mere  unchanging 
line  upon  the  planet's  disk,  or  whether 
for  reason  peculiar  to  itself  it  had  varied 
during  the  interval.  To  show  this  the 
more  easily,  the  percentages  were  plotted 
upon  coordinate  paper,  in  which  the  hori- 
zontal direction  should  represent  the  time 
and  the  vertical  the  amount,  of  the  per- 
centage. Then  the  points  so  found  could 
be  joined  by  a  smooth  curve,  and  the 
curve  would  instantly  acquaint  the  eye 
with  the  vicissitudes  of  the  canal's  career 
from  start  to  finish.  The  curve,  in  fact, 
would  be  its  history  graphically  repre- 
sented, and  furthermore,  would  furnish  a 
sign-manual  by  which  it  might  be  specifi- 
cally known.  The  curve  could  be  consid- 
ered the  canal's  cartouche, — after  the 
manner  of  the  ideographs  of  the  Egyp- 
tian kings, — symbolizing  its  achievements 
and  distinguishing  it  at  once  from  others. 

Since  the  height  of  the  curve  from  the 
horizontal  base  to  which  it  stood  referred 
denoted  the  degree  of  visibility  of  the 
canal  at  the  moment,  any  deviation  in 
this  height  along  the  course  of  the  curve 
showed  that  the  canal  was  then  changing 
jn  conspicuousness  from  intrinsic  cause. 
If  the  height  grew  greater,  the  canal  was 
on  the  increase;  if  less,  it  was  on  the  de- 
cline. For  precautions  had  already  been 
taken  to  eliminate  every  circumstance,  it 
will  be  remembered,  which  could  affect 
the  canal's  appearance,  except  change  in 
the  canal  itself. 


Not  tmly  increase  or  decrease  in  the 
canal  stood  forth  thus  manifestly  con- 
fessed, but  any  change  in  the  rate  of  such 
wax  and  wane  also  lay  revealed.  In  look- 
ing at  them,  one  has  only  to  remember 
that  the  action  proceeds  from  left  to 
right  and  that  the  ups  and  downs  of  the 
curve  show  exactly  what  that  action  was. 

Only  one  possible  form  out  of  them  all 
indicates  that  no  action  at  all  was  going 
on — the  straight  horizontal  line.  That 
cartouche  signifies  that  its  canal  was  a 
dead,  inert,  unchanging  phenomenon  for 
the  period  during  which  it  was  observed. 

Now,  of  all  the  109  canals  examined, 
only  three  cartouches  came  out  as  hori- 
zontal straight  lines,  and  even  these  it  is 
possible  to  doubt.  This  is  a  most  telling 
bit  of  information.  To  begin  with,  it  is 
an  obiter  dictum  of  the  most  subtly  em- 
phatic sort  upon  the  reality  of  the  canals. 
It  states  that  the  canals  cannot  be  optical 
or  illusory  phenomena  of  any  kind  what- 
soever without  in  the  least  going  out  of 
its  way  to  do  so,  as  a  judge  might  lay 
down  some  quite  indisputable  point  of 
law  in  the  course  of  a  more  particular 
charging  of  the  jury.  For  an  illusion 
could  no  more  exhibit  intrinsic  change 
than  a  ghost  could  eat  dinner  without  en- 
dangering its  constitution.  The  mere  fact 
that  it  is  an  illusion  or  optical  product 
renders  it  incapable  of  spontaneous  vari- 
ation. Consequently,  its  cartouche  would 
be  a  horizontal  straight  line.  As  the  car- 
touches are  not  such  lines,  we  have  in 
them  instant  disproof  of  optical  or  illu- 
sory effects  of  every  kind. 

NoWj  that  the  cartouches  are  curves 
shows  that  the  action  in  them  is  not  per- 
sistently in  one  direction.     It  is,   there- 


A    MASS    OF     SINGLE    CANALS    ABOUT    LUC  US 
PHCENICIS   (SEE   THE  HEMISPHERE  PAGE 
128).    FROM  A  DRAWING  MADE  IN  NOVEM- 
BER, 1894,  BY  PROFESSOR  LOWELL 


138 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


fore,  periodic,  which  lead  us  again  to  the 
fact  that  it  is  seasonal. 

SEARCH   FOR  CLUE  TO  DECIPHERMENT 

From  the  knowledge  about  the  individual* 
canal  which  the  cartouches  thus  afford, 
we  advance  to  much  more  which  they 
prove  capable  of  imparting  by  collective 
coordination  with  one  another.  To  com- 
pare them  it  was  necessary  to  select  some 
point  of  the  cartouche  capable  of  com- 
parison purposes.  The  one  that  suggested 
itself  was  the  point  where  the  curve  fell 
to  a  minimum.  This  point  denoted  the 
time  at  which  each  canal  began  to  in- 
crease in  conspicuousness,  the  dead  point 
from  which  it  rose.  This  dead  point  was 
found  for  each  cartouche,  and  starred  on 
the  curve.  At  a  first  glance  it  seemed  as 
if  comparison  were  hopeless,  and  each 
cartouche  only  a  law  unto  itself. 

But  by  remarking  that  the  canals  exist 
upon  the  surface  of  a  globe  and  that  the 
two  directions  for  positioning  a  place 
upon  a  sphere  are  longitude  and  latitude, 
we  are  led  to  try  latitude  as  the  more 
promising  of  the  two  to  furnish  a  clue. 

To  do  this,  the  canals  were  segregated 
according  to  the  zone  on  the  planet  in 
which  they  lay,  and  their  separate  values 
for  consecutive  times  -combined  into  a 
mean  canal  cartouche  for  the  zone.  This 
was  done  for  all  the  zones,  andvthe  mean 
cartouches  were  then  placed  in  a  column 
descending  according  to  latitude. 

QUICKENING    OF    CANALS    ACCORDING 

TO  LATITUDE 

,.  i  ■ 

The  result  was  striking.  Following 
down  the  column,  there  is  evident  an  in- 
crease in  the  time  of  occurrence  of  the 
minimum  as  we  descend  the  latitudes. 
This  means  that  the  canals  started  to  in- 
crease from  their  dead  point  at  success- 
ively later  epochs  in  proportion  to  their 
distance  from  the  planet's  polar  cap. 

Now,  before  seeking  to  put  this  sym- 
bolism into  comprehensive  terms, — to  do 
which,  I  may  add  parenthetically,  is  just 
as  scientific  and  far  more  philosophic 
than  to  leave  the  diagram  as  a  cryptic 
monument  of  a  remarkable  law,  which  it 
were  scientifically  impious  to  interpret, — 
another  fact  exhibited  by  the  diagram  de- 
serves to  be  brought  out.  It  appears,  if 
attention  be  directed  to  it,  that  in  all  the 
mean   canal    cartouches,    the    gradient   is 


less  before  the  minimum  than  after  it. 
The  curves  fall  slowly  to  their  lowest 
points,  and  rise  sharply  from  them.  What 
this  betokens  will  suggest  itself  on  a  mo- 
ment's thought.  It  means  that  the  effects 
of  a  previous  motive  force  were  slowly 
dying  out  in  the  first  part  of  the  curves, 
and  then  a  fresh  impulse  started  in  to 
act.  The  new  impulse  was  more  instant 
and  of  greater  strength  in  its  action,  and 
by  piecing  the  two  parts  of  the  curve  to- 
gether, we  conclude  that  it  was  in  both 
cases  an  impulse  which  acted  fairly 
quickly  and  of  which  the  effects  took  a 
longer  time  to  die  out.  The  mean  car- 
touches, then,  assure  us  of  two  quicken- 
ings  and  lead  us  to  infer  that  both  were 
of  the  nature  of  forces  speedily  applied 
and  then  withdrawn. 

QUICKENING  STARTS  AT  POLAR  CAP 

To  interpret  now  the  successive  growth 
of  the  canals  latitudinally  down  the  disk 
is  our  next  concern.  We  saw  that  it 
started  at  the  edges  of  the  polar  cap. 
Now,  such  an  origin  in  place  at  once  sug- 
gests an  origin  of  causation  as  well,  and 
furthermore  precludes  all  other.  For  the 
origin  of  time  was  after  the  melting  of 
the  cap.  First  the  cap  melted,  and  then 
the  canals  began  to  appear.  Those  near- 
est to  the  cap  did  so  first,  and  then  the 
others  in  their  order  of  distance  from  it, 
progressing  in  a  stately  march  down  over 
the  face  of  the  disk. 

LIBERATED  WATER   CAUSE   OF   QUICKENING 

Thus  we  reach  the  deduction  that  water 
liberated  from  the  polar  cap  and  thence 
carried  down  the  disk  in  regular  progres- 
sion is  the  cause  of  the  latitudinal  quick- 
ening of  the  canals.  A  certain  delay  in 
the  action,  together  with  the  amount  of 
darkening  that  takes  place,  negatives  the 
supposition  that  what  we  see  is  the  water 
itself. 

On  the  other  hand,  vegetation  would 
arise  only  after  a  lapse  of  time  necessary 
for  it  to  sprout, — a  period  of,  say,  two 
weeks, — and  such  tarrying  would  account 
for  the  observed  delay. 

VEGETATION  EXPLANATORY  OF  SHIFT 

Vegetation,  then,  explains  the  behavior 
of  the  canals.  Not  transference  of  water 
merely,  but  transformation  consequent 
upon   transference,    furnishes   the  key  to 


THE  CANALS  AND  OASES  OF  MARS 


139 


the  meaning  of  the  cartouches.  Not  the 
body  of  water,  but  the  quickened  spirit  to 
which  it  gives  rise,  produces  the  result 
we  see.  Set  free  from  its  winter  storage 
by  the  unlocking  of  the  bonds  of  its  solid 
state,  the  water,  accumulated  as  snow, 
begins  to  flow  and  starts  vegetation, 
which  becomes  responsible  for  the  in- 
creased visibility  of  the  canals. 

Waked  in  this  manner,  the  vegetal 
quickening,  following  the  water  with 
equal  step,  but  only  after  due  delay, 
passes  down  the  disk,  giving  rise  to  those 
resuscitations  we  mark  through  the  tele- 
scope, and  attribute  not  without  reason 
to  seasonal  change.  Change  it  is,  and  sea- 
sonal as  well,  yet  it  is  not  what  we  know 
by  the  name  in  one  important  particular. 
For  it  is  a  vernal  quickening  peculiar  to 
Mars  which  knows  no  counterpart  on 
earth. 

THE  EARTH  AS  WITNESSED   FROM  SPACE 

To  realize  this,  we  must  try  to  see  our- 
selves as  others  might  see  us.-  If  we  could 
do  away  with  the  cloud-envelop  which 
must  to  a  great  extent  shield  our  earth's 
domestic  matters  from  prying  astrono- 
mers upon  other  orbs,  and  selecting  some 
coign  of  vantage,  as,  for  example,  Venus, 
scan  the  face  of  our  familiar  abode  from 
a  distance  sufficient  to  merge  the  local  in 
the  general  aspect,  we  should  at  intervals 
of  six  months  notice  a  most  interesting 
and  beautiful  transformation  spread  over 
it.  It  is  the  vernal  flush  of  the  earth's 
awakening  from  its  winter's  sleep  that  we 
should  then  perceive.  Starting  from  near 
the  line  of  the  tropic,  we  should  mark  the 
surface  turn  slowly  green.  As  the  tint 
deepened,  we  should  see  it  also  spread, 
creeping  gradually  up  the  latitudes  until 
it  stood  within  the  Arctic  Circle  and  ac- 
tually bordered  the  perpetual  snow. 

MARTIAN  CHANGE  THE  OPPOSITE  OF  OURS 

We  should  witness  thus  much  what  we 
mark  on  Mars  at  intervals  twice  as  long, 
because  timed  to  the  greater  length  of 
the  Martian  year.  But  one  striking  dif- 
ference would  be  patent  to  the  observer's 
eye :  the  wave  of  wakening  would  travel 
on  the  earth  from  equator  to  pole;  on 
Mars  it  journeys  from  pole  to  equator. 
So  much  alike  in  their  general  detail  the 
two  would  thus  be  parted  by  the  opposite 


sense  of  the  action  to  a  diversity  which  at 
first  would  seem  to  deny  any  likeness  in 
cause.  To  us  the  very  meaning  of  sea- 
sonal change  hinges  on  the  return  of  the 
sun  due  to  our  change  of  aspect  toward 
it.  That  the  reverse  could  by  any  reason 
be  ascribed  to  the  same  means  might  ap- 
pear at  first  impossible. 

Not  so  when  we  consider  it  with  care. 
Apart  from  the  all-important  matter  of 
the  seed,  two  factors  are  concerned  in  the 
vegetal  process,  the  absence  of  either  of 
which  is  equally  fatal  to  the  result.  The 
raw  material,  represented  by  oxygen,  ni- 
trogen, a  few  salts,  and  water,  is  one  of 
these;  the  sun's  rays  constitute  the  other. 
Unless  it  be  called  by  the  sun,  vegetation 
never  wakes.  But,  furthermore,  unless  it 
have  water,  it  remains  deaf  to  the  call. 
Now,  on  the  earth  water  is,  except  in 
deserts,  omnipresent.  The  sun,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  not  always  there.  After 
its  departure  south  in  the  autumn,  vege- 
tation must  wait  until  its  return  in  the 
spring. 

MELTING   FIRST   NECESSARY   ON   MARS 

Mars  is  otherwise  circumstanced.  De- 
pendent like  us  upon  the  periodic  pres- 
ence of  the  sun  directly,  it  is  further  de- 
pendent upon  the  same  source  indirectly 
for  its  water  supply.  Not  having  any 
surface  water  except  such  as  comes  from 
the  annual  unlocking  of  the  snows  of  the 
polar  cap,  vegetation  must  wait  upon  this 
unlocking  before  it  can  begin  to  sprout. 
The  sun  must  have  already  gone  north 
and  melted  the  polar  snows  before  vege- 
tation starts,  and  when  it  starts,  it  must 
do  so  at  the  north,  where  the  water  arises 
and  then  follow  the  frugal  flood  down 
the  disk.  Thus,  if  it  is  to  traverse  the 
surface  at  all  with  vegetation  in  its  train, 
the  showing  must  begin  at  the  pole  and 
travel  to  the  equator. 

This,  to  us,  inverse  manner  of  vernal 
progression  is  precisely  what  the  car- 
touches exhibit.  Their  curves  of  visibil- 
ity show  that  the  verdure  wave  is  timed 
not  primarily  to  the  simple  return  of  the 
sun,  but  to  the  subsequent  advent  of  the 
water,  and  follows  not  the  former  up  the 
parallels,  but  the  latter  down  the  disk. 

SPEED  OF  SPREAD  OF  VEGETATION 

It  is  possible  to  gage  the  speed  of  the  lat- 
itudinal sprouting  of  the  vegetation,  and 


Jktys  be/on.  "ollltie. 


Days^/tt 


So"  /oo'  s*o'  /-?•?*■  /6o'  780"  jco'  i-fo°  120' 

Phenology  CimVEs  -earth, 

-k  -  Dead  Point  of  Vegetation. 


From  a  chart  made  by  Professor  Lowell 

SPROUTING   TIMES   OF   VEGETATION   ON   THE   EARTH 

The  earth  is  represented  upside  down  in  direct  comparison 
with  Mars  as  we  see  it  in  the  telescope. 


therefore  of  the  advent  of  the  water  down 
the  canals,  by  the  difference  in  time  be- 
tween the  successive  darkenings  of  the 
canals  of  the  several  zones.  Thus  it  ap- 
pears that  it  takes  the  water  fifty-two 
days  to  descend  from  latitude  72°  north 
to  the  equator,  a  distance  of  2650  miles. 
This  means  a  speed  of  fifty-one  miles  a 
day,  or  2.1  miles  per  hour. 

So,,  from  our  study  it  appears  that  a 
definite  law  governs  the  wax  and  wane  of 
these  strange  things.  Quickened  by  the 
water  let  loose  on  the  melting  of  the  po- 
lar cap,  they  rise  rapidly  to  prominence, 
to  stay  so  for  some  months,  and  then 
slowly  proceed  to  die  out  again.  Each  in 
turn  is  thus  affected,  the  march  of  verifi- 
cation stalking  the  latitudes  with  steady 
stride  down  the  surface  of  the  disk. 
Nothing  stops  its  measured  progress,  or 
proves  deterrent  to  its  course.  One  after 
the  other  each  zone  in  order  is  reached 


and  traversed,  till  even  the  equator  is 
crossed,  and  the  advance  invades  the  ter- 
ritory of  the  other  side.  Following  in  its 
steps  afar,  comes  its  slower  wane.  But 
already  from  the  other  cap  has  started  an 
impulse  of  like  character  that  sweeps  re- 
versely back  again,  traveling  northward 
as  the  first  went  south.  Twice  each  Mar- 
tian year  is  the  main  body  of  the  planet 
traversed  by  these  antistrophic  waves 
of  vegetal  awakening,  grandly  oblivious 
to  everything  but  their  own  advance. 
Two  seasons  of  growth  it  therefore  has, 
one  coming  from  its  arctic,  one  from 
its  antarctic,  zone,  its  equator  standing 
curiously  beholden  semestrally  to  its 
poles. 

There  is  something  stirring  to  thought 
in  this  solidarity  of  movement,  timed  in 
cadence  to  the  passage  of  the  year.  Si- 
lent as  it  is,  the  eye  seems  half  to  catch 
the  measured  tread  of  its  advance  as  the 


140 


Days  be/o 


fo 

00 

Says  after 

go 

120 

K 

S  Sul-Trop 
S.  Tropic 


$.  Equatorial    H 
MEaitatorial 


XTrop 


cct      Stf     /off"    120'    140'    i6o'    'So'   zoo"    220'    24c    260'     280'    JO 
PHEN0Z.OGYCURVES-MARS. 

if  «.   Dead  Point  of  Vegetation. 


320'    340'  jda' 


From  a  chart  made  by  Professor  Lowell 

SPROUTING  TIMES  OF  VEGETATION   ON  MARS 


darkening  of  the  canals  sweeps  on  in  pro- 
gressive unison  of  march.  That  it  means 
life,  not  death,  detracts  no  jot  from  the 
moving  quality  of  its  effect.  For  all  its 
peaceful  purpose,  the  rhythmic  majesty 
of  the  action  imposes  a  sense  of  power  on 


the  mind,  seeming  in  some  better  way  to 
justify  the  planet's  name  in  its  wholly 
Martian  character.  Called  after  the  god 
of  war,  the  globe  is  true  to  its  character 
in  the  order  and  precision  of  its  stately 
processional  change. 


141 


The  following  lines  were  originally  a  passage  in  the  first  draft  of  Miss 
Keller's  essay,  "  Sense  and  Sensibility,"  which  was  published  in  The 
Century  Magazine  for  February  and  March.  As  Miss  Keller  de- 
veloped the  thought,  her  style  became  dithyrambic,  and  made  a  poetical 
chant  which  stood  out  from  the  prose.  Her  friends  advised  her  to  take 
the  passage  out  and  reshape  it  into  a  loose  stanzaic  structure.  The 
original  passage  began  with  a  quotation  from  Job,  the  idea  being 
that  Job  lived  through  affliction  and  darkness  to  win  new  faith,  and 
that  there  is  yet  another  faith  which  finds  joy  in  the  midst  of  dark- 
ness. Miss  Keller's  lines  are  seen  to  be  a  blending  of  her  imagination 
with  passages  from  Job  and,  to  a  less  extent,  from  modern  poets. 
The  quotations  from  Job  are  the  foundation  from  which  springs  Miss 
Keller's  own  chant  of  faith,  the  text  on  which  she  has  constructed 
her  poem  with  a  definite  autobiographic  intention. — The  Editor. 


' My  wings  are  folded  o'er  mine  ears, 
My  wings  are  crossed  o'er  mine  eyes, 
Yet  through  their  silver  shade  appears, 
And  through  their  lulling  plumes  arise, 
A  Shape,  a  throng  of  sounds." 

Shelley' 's  "Prometheits  Unbound." 


I  DARE  not  ask  why  we  are  reft  of  light, 
Banished  to  our  solitary  isles  amid  the  unmeasured  seas, 
Or  how  our  sight  was  nurtured  to  glorious  vision, 
To  fade  and  vanish  and  leave  us  in  the  dark  alone. 
The  secret  of  God  is  upon  our  tabernacle ; 
Into  His  mystery  I  dare  not  pry.     Only  this  I  know : 
With  Him  is  strength,  with  Him  is  wisdom, 
And  His  wisdom  hath  set  darkness  in  our  paths. 
Out  of  the  uncharted,  unthinkable  dark  we  came, 
And  in  a  little  time  we  shall  return  again 
Into  the  vast,  unanswering  dark. 


rsr^ 


RWEIB  CROUCH    .  ....*».' x' 


142 


O  Dark !  thou  awful,  sweet,  and  holy  Dark ! 
In  thy  solemn  spaces,  beyond  the  human  eye, 
God  fashioned  His  universe;  laid  the  foundations 

of  the  earth, 
Laid  the  measure  thereof,  and  stretched  the  line  upon  it ; 
Shut  up  the  sea  with  doors,  and  made  the  glory 
Of  the  clouds  a  covering  for  it  • 
Commanded  His  morning,  and,  behold !  chaos  fled 
Before  the  uplifted  face  of  the  sun ; 
Divided  a  water-course  for  the  overflowing  of  waters ; 
Sent  rain  upon  the- earth— 
Upon  the  wilderness 
Wherein  there  was  no  man, 
Upon  the  desert 
Where  grew  no  tender  herb, 
And,  lo  !  there  was  greenness  upon  the  plains, 
And  the  hills  were  clothed  with  beauty ! 
Out  of  the  uncharted,  unthinkable  dark  we  came, 
And  in  a  little  time  we  shall  return  again 
Into  the  vast,  unanswering  dark. 


O  Dark!  thou  secret  and  inscrutable  Dark! 

In  thy  silent  depths,  the  springs  whereof  man  hath 

not  fathomed, 
God  wrought  the  soul  of  man. 
O  Dark !  compassionate,  all-knowing  Dark ! 
Tenderly,  as  shadows  to  the  evening,  comes  thy 

message  to  man. 
Softly  thou  layest  thy  hand  on  his  tired  eyelids, 
And  his  soul,  weary  and  homesick,  returns 
Unto  thy  soothing  embrace. 

Out  of  the  uncharted,  unthinkable  dark  we  came, 
And  in  a  little  time  we  shall  return  again 
Into  the  vast,  unanswering  dark. 

0  Dark!  wise,  vital,  thought-quickening  Dark! 
In  thy  mystery  thou  hidest  the  light 

That  is  the  soul's  life. 

Upon  thy  solitary  shores  I  walk  unafraid ; 

1  dread  no  evil ;  though  I  walk  in  the  valley  of  the  shadow, 
I  shall  not  know  the  ecstasy  of  fear 

When  gentle  Death  leads  me  through  life's  open  door, 

When  the  bands  of  night  are  sundered, 

And  the  day  outpours  its  light. 

Out  of  the  uncharted,  unthinkable  dark  w'e  came, 

And  in  a  little  time  we  shall  return  again 

Into  the  vast,  unanswering  dark. 


143 


f 


The  timid  soul,  fear-driven,  shuns  the  dark; 

But  upon  the  cheeks  of  him  who  must  abide  in  shadow 

Breathes  the  wind  of  rushing  angel-wings, 

And  round  him  falls  a  light  from  unseen  fires. 

Magical  beams  glow  athwart  the  darkness ; 

Paths  of  beauty  wind  through  his  black  world 

To  another  world  of  light, 

Where  no  veil  of  sense  shuts  him  out  from  Paradise. 

Out  of  the  uncharted,  unthinkable  dark  we  came, 

And  in  a  little  time  we  shall  return  again 

Into  the  vast,  unanswering  dark. 

O  Dark !  thou  blessed,  quiet  Dark ! 

To  the  lone  exile  who  must  dwell  with  thee 

Thou  art  benign  and  friendly; 

From  the  harsh  world  thou  dost  shut  him  in ; 

To  him  thou  whisperest  the  secrets  of  the  wondrous  night ; 

Upon  him  thou  bestowest  regions  wide  and  boundless 

as  his  spirit ; 
Thou  givest  a  glory  to  all  humble  things ; 
With  thy  hovering  pinions  thou  coverest  all  unlovely 

objects; 
Under  thy  brooding  wings  there  is  peace. 
Out  of  the  uncharted,  unthinkable  dark  we  came, 
And  in  a  little  time  we  shall  return  again 
Into  the  vast,  unanswering  dark. 


II 

Once  in  regions  void  of  light  I  wandered ; 

In  blank  darkness  I  stumbled, 

And  fear  led  me  by  the  hand ; 

My  feet  pressed  earthward, 

Afraid  of  pitfalls. 

By  many  shapeless  terrors  of  the  night  affrighted, 

To  the  wakeful  day 

I  held  out  beseeching  arms. 

Then  came  Love,  bearing  in  her  hand 

The  torch  that  is  the  light  unto  my  feet, 

And  softly  spoke  Love:  "Hast  thou 

Entered  into  the  treasures  of  darkness? 

Hast  thou  entered  into  the  treasures  of  the  night? 

Search  out  thy  blindness.     It  holdeth 

Riches  past  computing." 

The  words  of  Love  set  my  spirit  aflame. 
My  eager  fingers  searched  out  the  mysteries, 


V 


Yv 


144 


s~ 


The  splendors,  the  inmost  sacredness,  of  things, 
And  in  the  vacancies  discerned 
With  spiritual  sense  the  fullness  of  life; 
And  the  gates  of  Day  stood  wide. 

I  am  shaken  with  gladness ; 
My  limbs  tremble  with  joy; 
My  heart  and  the  earth 
Tremble  with  happiness ; 
The  ecstasy  of  life 
Is  abroad  in  the  world. 

Knowledge  hath  uncurtained  heaven; 

On  the  uttermost  shores  of  darkness  there  is  light ; 

Midnight  hath  sent  forth  a  beam ! 

The  blind  that  stumbled  in  darkness  without  light. 

Behold  a  new  day ! 

In  the  obscurity  gleams  the  star  of  Thought ; 

Imagination  hath  a  luminous  eye, 

And  the  mind  hath  a  glorious  vision. 


in 


"The  man  is  blind.     What  is  life  to  him? 

A  closed  book  held  up  against  a  sightless  face. 

Would  that  he  could  see 

Yon  beauteous  star,  and  know 

For  one  transcendent  moment 

The  palpitating  joy  of  sight!" 

All  sight  is  of  the  soul.     Behold  it 

In  the  upward  flight 

Of  the  unfettered  spirit !     Hast  thou 

Seen  thought  bloom  in  the  blind  child's  face? 

Hast  thou  seen  his  mind  grow, 

Like  the  running  dawn,  to  grasp 

The  vision  of  the  Master? 

It  was  the  miracle  of  inward  sight. 

In  the  realms  of  wonderment  where  I  dwell 

I  explore  life  with  my  hands ; 

I  recognize,  and  am  happy; 

My  fingers  are  ever  athirst  for  the  earth, 

And  drink  up  its  wonders  with  delight,^ 

Draw  out  earth's  dear  delights; 

My  feet  are  charged  with  the  murmur, 

The  throb,  of  all  things  that  grow. 


145 


This  is  touch,  this  quivering, 

This  flame,  this  ether, 

This  glad  rush  of  blood, 

This  daylight  in  my  heart, 

This  glow  of  sympathy  in  my  palms ! 

Thou  blind,  loving,  all-prying  touch, 

Thou  openest  the  book  of  life  to  me. 


The  noiseless  little  noises  of  earth 

Come  with  softest  rustle ; 

The  shy,  sweet  feet  of  life; 

The  silky  flutter  of  moth-wings 

Against  my  restraining  palm ; 

The  strident  beat  of  insect-wings, 

The  silvery  trickle  of  water ; 

Little  breezes  busy  in  the  summer  grass ; 

The  music  of  crisp,  whisking,  scurrying  leaves, 

The  swirling,  wind-swept,  frost-tinted  leaves ; 

The  crystal  splash  of  summer  rain, 

Saturate  with  the  odors  of  the  sod. 


With  alert  fingers  I  listen 

To  the  showers  of  sound 

That  the  wind  shakes  from  the  forest. 

I  bathe  in  the  liquid  shade 

Under  the  pines,  where  the  air  hangs  cool 

After  the  shower  is  done. 


My  saucy  little  friend  the  squirrel 

Flips  my  shoulder  with  his  tail, 

Leaps  from  leafy  billow  to  leafy  billow, 

Returns  to  eat  his  breakfast  from  my  hand. 

Between  us  there  is  glad  sympathy; 

He  gambols ;  my  pulses  dance ; 

I  am  exultingly  full 

Of  the  joy  of  life ! 


Have  not  my  fingers  split  the  sand 

On  the  sun-flooded  beach? 

Hath  not  my  naked  body  felt  the  water  sing 

When  the  sea  hath  enveloped  it 

With  rippling  music? 

Have  I  not  felt 

The  lilt  of  waves  beneath  my  boat, 


ft  WEIR.  CROOCM 


l-!6 


The  flap  of  sail, 

The  strain  of  mast, 

The  wild  rush 

Of  the  lightning-charged  winds? 

Have  I  not  smelt  the  swift,  keen  flight 

Of  winged  odors  before  the  tempest? 

Here  is  joy  awake,  aglow ; 

Here  is  the  tumult  of  the  heart. 

My  hands  evoke  sight  and  sound  out  of  feeling, 

Intershifting  the  senses  endlessly, 

Linking  motion  with  sight,  odor  with  sound. 

They  give  color  to  the  honeyed  breeze, 

The  measure  and  passion  of  a  symphony 

To  the  beat  and  quiver  of  unseen  wings. 

In  the  secrets  of  earth  and  sun  and  air 

My  fingers  are  wise ; 

They  snatch  light  out  of  darkness, 

They  thrill  to  harmonies  breathed  in  silence. 


I  walk  in  the  stillness  of  the  night, 
And  my  soul  uttereth  her  gladness. 
O  Night,  still,  odorous  Night,  I  love  thee ! 
O  wide,  spacious  Night,  I  love  thee ! 

0  steadfast,  glorious  Night ! 

1  touch  thee  with  my  hands ; 
I  lean  against  thy  strength; 
I  am  comforted. 


0  fathomless,  soothing  Night ! 
Thou  art  a  balm  to  my  restless  spirit, 

1  nestle  gratefully  in  thy  bosom, 
Dark,  gracious  mother !     Like  a  dove, 
I  rest  in  thy  bosom. 

Out  of  the  uncharted,  unthinkable  dark  we  came, 
And  in  a  little  time  we,  shall  return  again 
Into  the  vast,  unansiuering  dark. 


147 


MARY  GARDEN 


BY  HENRY  T.  FINCK 


ADELINA  PATTI  was  born  in  Spain, 
Jr\.  but  her  parents  were  Italians,  and 
they  brought  her  to  New  York  at  so 
early  an  age  that,  to  cite  her  own  words, 
she  "learned  of  all  languages  English 
first."  Olive  Fremstad  was  born  in  Nor- 
way, but  came  to  the  United  States  as  a 
child,  and  grew  up  here.  Mary  Garden 
was  born  in  Scotland,  but  came  to  Chi- 
cago at  the  age  of  six,  and  remained  in 
this  country  till  she  was  nineteen,  when 
she  returned  to  Europe.  Perhaps  we  can- 
not claim  these  three  singers  as  Americans 
with  the  same  right  that  we  claim  Emma 
Eames,  who  happened  to  see  the  light  of 
the  world  first  in  Shanghai ;  yet  the  fact 
that  all  of  them  lived  with  us  during  the 
most  impressionable,  educational  period 
of  life  prevents  us  from  looking  on  them 
as  foreigners.  Mary  Garden,  at  any 
rate,  looks  on  herself  as  being  an  Ameri- 
can, and  we  have  reason  to  be  proud  of 
it,  for  she  is  an  artist  of  unusual  gifts 
and  attractive  individuality. 

Like  many  other  girls,  she  had  musical 
ambitions,  but  not  the  means  to  gratify 
them.  Kind  friends  who  believed  in  her 
future  supplied  the  funds,  and  she  went 
to  Paris.  The  French  metropolis  is  not 
usually  regarded  as  the  best  place  for 
music  students, — at  least  it  was  not  so 
regarded  until  Jean  de  Reszke  began  to 
teach, — but  in  the  case  of  Miss  Garden 
the  choice  was  a  wise  one ;  for,  as  the  se- 
quel proved,  her  gifts  were  preeminently 
suited  to  the  French  style  of  art.  She 
had  taken  some  music-lessons  before  leav- 
ing her  American  home,  and  she  took 
some  in  Paris ;  but  they  were  so  few  in 
number  that  she  may  be  regarded  as  vir- 
tually self-taught. 

The  stage  became  her  conservatory ;  on 
it  she  learned  her  art.  Her  debut  was 
unexpected,  and  it  brought  her  instanta- 
neous  fame.      The   singer   who   had   the 

148 


role  of  Louise  in  Charpentier's  opera  of 
that  name  having  become  indisposed  dur- 
ing the  second  act,  Miss  Garden  was 
called  upon  to  take  her  place  in  the  third 
and  fourth  acts.  She  was  not  an  under- 
study, but  she  was  present  in  the  audi- 
ence and  the  manager  happened  to  know 
that  she  had  learned  the  part.  The  fol- 
lowing week  she  became  one  of  the  stars 
of  the  Opera  Comique,  and  has  been 
identified  with  its  successes  and  failures 
ever  since.  The  failures  have  been  few ; 
in  fact,  of  the  nine  operas  in  which  she 
has  so  far  appeared  at  that  house  only 
one,  "La  Fille  de  Tabarin,"  by  Pierne, 
failed  to  keep  the  stage.  The  other  eight 
were  "Louise,"  "Pelleas  et  Melisande," 
"La  Reine  Fiamette,"  "La  Traviata," 
"Cherubin,"  "Helene,"  "Aphrodite," 
"Thai's."  In  all  of  her  operas  except 
"Louise"  she  "created"  the  role  of  the 
heroine.  At  Brussels  she  has  sung  other 
roles,  including  Marguerite  in  "Faust" 
—  Gounod's  "Faust,"  one  must  add  in 
these  days  of  Boito  and  Berlioz  revivals ; 
and  in  the  same  city  she  is  to  sing  Sa- 
lome in  the  much-maligned  opera  of 
Richard  Strauss ;  an  event  to  which  she 
looks  forward  eagerly. 

In  engaging  Miss  Garden  for  his  Man- 
hattan Opera  House,  Mr.  Oscar  Ham- 
merstein  ran  a  considerable  risk.  Our 
women  still  take  fashion  hints  from  Paris, 
but  Parisian  taste  in  music  has  less  in 
common  with  New  York  taste.  Of  the 
operas  in  Mary  Garden's  repertory,  only 
two  were  known  in  New  York  before  she 
appeared  here;  wherefore  the  fact  that 
she  is  a  popular  favorite  in  the  French 
metropolis — so  great  a  favorite,  indeed, 
that  after  her  departure  the  manager  of 
the  Opera  Comique  was  in  despair  as  to 
where  he  might  find  a  successor  to  her  in 
some  of  the  operas  most  in  demand — did 
not    necessarily    imply    that    she    would 


MARY    GARDEN 


149 


equally  interest  New  Yorkers.  Her  chief 
successes,  moreover,  had  been  won  in 
such  ultra- Parisian  and  ultra-modern 
operas  as  Massenet's  " Thai's,"  Charpen- 
tier's  "Louise,"  and,  above  all,  Debussy's 
"Pelleas  et  Melisande."  Would  these 
please  American  opera-goers?  Other 
managers  had  doubted  this,  but  Mr. 
Hammerstein  believed,  or  at  least  hoped, 
they  would;  and  being  as  fearless  as 
Siegfried ,  he  went  ahead  with  his  experi- 
ment— an  experiment  the  more  to  be  com- 
mended because  the  Metropolitan  Opera 
House  had  strangely  neglected  French 
opera  ever  since  Mr.  Conried  assumed  the 
directorship. 

"Thais"  was  the  first  to  be  tried.  On 
November  25  the  Manhattan  Opera 
House  held  a  throng  of  eagerly  expec- 
tant spectators.  They  saw  Mary  Garden 
in  the  role  of  a  famous  Alexandrian  stage 
beauty  and  priestess  of  Venus,  in  an  age 
when  queenly  homage  was  rendered  to 
such  courtezans.  At  a  feast  in  the  house 
of  one  of  her  admirers,  Nicias,  her  atten- 
tion is  arrested  by  the  sight  of  a  stranger 
of  austere  aspect  whose  fierce  eyes  are 
fixed  on  her  with  an  expression  new  to 
her.  It  is  Athanael,  a  monk,  who  has  left 
the  desert  for  the  express  purpose  of  sav- 
ing her  soul.  She  parries  his  words  at 
first  with  banter  and  an  attempt  to  in- 
toxicate his  senses  by  her  charms.  She 
continues  her  efforts  when  "he  visits  her, 
being  piqued  by  the  presence  of  the  first 
man  who  resists  her  fascinations,  even  as 
he  is  piqued  by  the  thought  of  how  glori- 
ous it  would  be  to  vanquish  her  whom  no 
other  woman  equaled  in  beauty  or  profli- 
gacy. The  one  bitter  drop  in  her  cup  of 
heathen  bliss  is  the  fear  of  death,  and  it 
is  by  revealing  to  her  the  evangel  of  the 
life  everlasting  that  he  effects  a  sudden 
change  in  her  attitude  and  feelings — a 
change  which,  after  a  night's  meditation, 
prayer,  and  weeping,  becomes  so  vital 
that  she  breaks  away  from  her  worshipers 
and  goes  with  him  to  the  desert,  to  be- 
come one  of  the  white-robed  nuns  of  the 
monastery  in  the  oasis.  But  in  making  a 
saint,  Athanael  has  himself  become  a  sin- 
ner ;  the  arrow  of  sensual  love  has  en- 
tered his  heart,  and  at  the  couch  of  Thais, 
who  is  dying  of  remorse  and  fasting,  he 
implores  her  to  live  and  love. 

Like  Sibyl  Sanderson,  for  whom  this 
role  was  written,  Mary  Garden  is  favored 


with  the  full  yet  slender  form  of  a 
Phryne,  the  sinuous  charms  of  which  are 
enhanced  by  a  fine  feeling  for  plasticity 
and  a  rare  art  of  picturesque  posing. 
Every  step  and  gesture  is  part  of  a  har- 
monious whole  subtly  contrived  to  secure 
verisimilitude.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
second  act,  the  mingled  weariness  of  her 
triumphs  and  dread  of  losing  her  beauty 
form  a  fine  contrast  to  the  ironic  playful- 
ness and  wanton  challenge  in  the  preced- 
ing scenes.  The  struggle  in  her  soul  with 
all  the  changing  emotions  is  charmingly 
mirrored  in  her  features ;  the  offer  of  a 
kiss,  the  appeal  to  Venus,  the  sudden  pal- 
lor, fear,  weeping,  the  nervous  laugh  at 
the  last  moment  of  revolt,  the  despair 
when  the  monk  smashes  the  image  of 
Eros, — the  last  link  with  her  past  life, — 
all  these  are  portrayed  with  an  art  that 
introduced  Miss  Garden  as  a  consum- 
mate, unique  actress,  an  individuality  to 
be  reckoned  with.  With  all  its  audacity, 
her  enactment  of  the  role  of  this  priestess 
of  Venus  was  free  from  vulgarity;  it  was 
sensual,  yet  not  offensive.  As  a  singer 
she  revealed  a  voice  the  lower  and  middle 
registers  of  which  were  always  agreeable 
while  some  of  the  high  tones  had  a  harsh 
quality.  The  most  admirable  thing  about 
her  singing  was  its  genuine  dramatic 
quality,  its  passionate  intensity  of  utter- 
ance, its  emotional  realism. 

The  proud  priestess  of  Venus  in 
"Thais"  becomes  a  plain  Parisian  work- 
ing girl  in  "Louise,"  the  second  of  the 
operas  in  which  Miss  Garden  appeared 
before  an  American  audience.  Louise  is 
employed  in  a  dressmaker's  establishment, 
and  she  loves  Julien,  a  young  poet,  whose 
suit  for  her  hand  does  not  meet  the  ap- 
proval of  her  parents.  The  mother  up- 
braids her  for  bestowing  her  heart  on  this 
"starveling,"  this  "tavern  supporter, 
whose  existence  is  the  scandal  of  the 
quarter."  In  the  second  act  we  see, Louise 
among  the  working  girls  in  the  busy  shop. 
She  hears  a  serenade  below,  which  grad- 
ually hypnotizes  her ;  she  pleads  illness, 
and  pretends  she  is  going  home :  but  the 
skeptical  girls  at  the  window,  to  their 
amusement,  see  her  going  off  with  the 
serenader.  Julien  takes  her  to  a  little 
house  he  has  found  for  their  honeymoon, 
on  the  Butte  Montmartre,  overlooking 
Paris.  Here  their  friends  assemble  one 
evening  with  Japanese  lanterns ;  there  is 


LXXVI-15 


150 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


dancing,  and  Louise  is  crowned  Muse  of 
Montmartre.  In  the  midst  of  the  festiv- 
ities her  mother  arrives  and  implores  her 
to  return  to  her  father ;  he  is  very  ill,  and 
she  alone  can  cure  him.  Louise  obeys, 
after  the  mother  has  promised  Julien  she 
will  be  allowed  to  return  to  him.  This 
promise  is  not  kept.  Louise  finds  her  old 
home  more  and  more  irksome,  intolerable. 
The  call  of  Paris  comes  to  her  ears ;  she 
raves  about  her  lover,  her  life  of  bliss  in 
his  cottage,  till  her  father's  patience  is 
exhausted.  He  opens  the  door,  bids  her 
begone,  and  throws  a  chair  after  her; 
then  he  sinks  down  in  heart-breaking  re- 
morse :  but  it  is  too  late  to  bring  her 
back ;  she  is  lost  in  Paris,  a  needle  in  a 
haystack. 

Mary  Garden  has  lived  in  Paris  long 
enough  to  understand  thoroughly  the  kind 
of  girl  Charpentier  depicts  in  the  libretto 
he  wrote  for  his  opera.  She  represents 
her  as  heartless,  vain,  fond  of  finery,  im- 
pulsive, yet  not  really  degraded.  As  she 
has  herself  remarked,  Louise  is  not  a  Ten- 
derloin type.  "She  loves  life,  its  froth 
and  fun,  which  does  not  necessarily  mean 
anything  vicious.  She  is  a  cheery  little 
skater  on  the  edge  of  an  abyss,  like  the 
Mimis  in  general,  who  are  so  well  under- 
stood on  the  boulevards  and  in  Montmar- 
tre, who  are  loved  for  that  very  quality 
of  unthinking  gaiety,  and  who  often  end 
their  butterfly  career  by  marrying."  In 
the  last  scene,  Miss  Garden  rises  to  a 
splendid  height  of  dramatic  impersona- 
tion. The  call  of  Paris — her  Paris, 
" splendeur  de  vies  desirs/'  her  "encore  un 
jour  d'amour,"  and  the  whole  delirious 
scene  where  her  memories  overpower  her 
till  her  mother  cries  "She  's  going  mad !" 
— all  this  was  acted  with  entrancing  art, 
and  her  impassioned  singing  intensified 
the  impression. 

It  is  in  Debussy's  "  Pelleas et  Melisande," 
however,  that  Mary  Garden  has  won  her 
greatest  triumph.  She  confesses  that  she 
is  a  little  tired  of  the  role  of  Louise  after 
singing  it  over  220  times.  Melisande  she 
loves  more  and  more  after  over  eighty  im- 
personations, and  she  is  convinced  it  will 
never  weary  her.  Nor  is  it  likely  ever  to 
pall  on  the  admirers  of  Debussy's  opera, 
or  rather,  music-drama;  for  an  opera  it 
is  not,  having  no  arias,  duos,  choruses,  or 
processions.  The  composer  himself  has 
repeatedly  testified  to  his  admiration  for 


her  art.  In  1903  he  dedicated  a  volume 
of  his  songs  to  "Miss  Mary  Garden,  the 
unforgettable  Melisande."  Into  the  copy 
of  the  score  of  his  opera  which  he  gave 
to  her  he  wrote:  "In  the  future  others 
may  sing  Melisande,  but  you  alone  will 
remain  the  woman  and  the  artist  I  had 
hardly  dared  hope  for."  And  in  "Mu- 
sica  Noel,"  dated  January  8,  1908,  he  has 
an  article  in  which  he  refers  to  the  hours 
spent  in  rehearsing  "Pelleas  et  Meli- 
sande" as  among  the  pleasantest  in  his 
life.  "I  have  known,"  he  adds,  "cases 
of  great  devotion  and  great  artists. 
Among  the  latter  there  was  an  artist  cu- 
riously personal.  I  had  hardly  anything 
to  suggest  to  her;  by  herself  she  gradu- 
ally painted  the  character  of  Melisande ; 
I  watched  her  with  a  singular  confidence 
mingled  with  curiosity." 

Maeterlinck's  play  on  which  Debussy's 
opera  is  based  must  be  read  to  be  appre- 
ciated. To  give  a  summary  of  it  would 
be  to  miss  its  very  essence — its  intangible, 
dreamlike,  vague,  elusive  atmosphere; 
Melisande  is  a  princess  who  has  fled  from 
some  mysterious  palace.  Prince  Golaud 
finds  her  in  the  forest,  takes  her  home, 
and  marries  her;  he  never  finds  out  who 
she  is  or  whence  she  came.  He  is  gray- 
bearded,  and  she  is  young;  young  also  is 
the  prince's  half-brother,  Pelleas.  The 
two  fall  in  love.  The  jealous  Golaud 
surprises  them  at  what  was  to  have  been 
their  last  meeting,  and  slays  Pelleas.  Mel- 
isande dies  soon  after,  leaving  a  daughter 
to  take  her  place.  "I  killed  without  rea- 
son," Golaud  exclaims;  "they  kissed  like 
children." 

The  mystic,  shadowy  remoteness  and 
unreality  of  the  Melisande  which  Miss 
Garden  presents,  recalls  the  paintings  of 
Rossetti,  making  a  striking  contrast  to 
her  Thais,  which  is  so  intensely  human. 
Her  voice — even  in  the  declaration  of 
love — and  her  motions  are  wonderfully 
consistent,  giving  one  the  impression  of 
some  vague  yet  definite  dream-person. 
She  is  as  lithe  and  sinuous  as  a  snake ; 
she  keeps  a  singular  virginal  atmosphere 
about  her,  despite  the  beautiful  outlining 
of  her  figure,  which  is  almost  as  frank  as 
in  " Thais."  She  wears  at  first  a  quaint  and 
appropriate  costume,  close-fitting,  white 
with  overwork  of  pink.  Is  it  a  bit  of 
symbolism  that  when  her  husband  abuses 
her  because  her  eyes  feign,  as  he  thinks, 


A  TROPICAL   TEMPEST 


151 


such  "a  great  innocence,"  and  when  she 
meets  Pelleas,  at  last  acknowledging  her 
love,  she  no  longer  displays  her  glorious 
body,  but  veils  it  with  heavy  lines  and 
wraps  it  in  dull  colors,  instead  of  dis- 
playing its  unspoiled  beauty  and  wearing 
the  early  white  and  rose  of  the  young  and 
possibly  happy  wife? 

Thais,  too,  wore  rose-color  and  blonde 
hair,  but  what  a  tremendous  chasm  exists 
between  the  victorious  courtezan,  with  her 
clinging  flesh-colored  draperies  and  auda- 
cious golden  head  and  the  girlish  Meli- 
sande,  with  her  glorious  hair  meekly 
parted  in  the  middle,  pouring  over  her 
like  a  flood  of  sunlight !  She  seems  un- 
aware of  the  glory  of  this  hair,  to  have 
only  a  dim  idea  of  its  effect  on  Pelleas, 
even  in  the  window  scene  when  it  falls 
over  his  head  and  neck  and  he  caresses  it 
as  if  it  were  living ;  but  later  she  seems 
to  realize  this  effect,  and  when  she  gives 
up  the  rose  and  white  gown,  she  confines 
the  golden  flood  in  long  braids  which 
hang  in  melancholy  lines  along  her  white 
cheeks  and  over  the  sad-hued  draperies. 

How  can  this  woman  with  her  exuber- 
ant vitality  change  herself  so  completely, 


become  a  monochrome  in  look,  in  voice — 
which  but  once  rises  to  real  song — in  ges- 
ture, as  passionless,  in  spite  of  her  for- 
bidden love,  as  an  angel  of  Fra  Angelico  ? 
There  is  a  forlorn  groping  for  the  tangi- 
ble, a  weird,  uncomprehending  sadness 
which  envelops  her  like  a  mantle,  but 
withal  she  strongly  conveys  the  impres- 
sion of  a  terrified  shrinking  from  the  ac- 
tual, a  horror  of  being  touched  which 
may  spring  from  fear — the  fear  so  well 
shown  in  the  very  first  scene,  but  which 
seems  still  more  to  express  the  mysterious 
contradictions  of  a  character  incompre- 
hensible to  herself  as  well  as  to  those 
about  her. 

The  three  new  characters  presented  by 
Miss  Garden  have  given  the  opera  season 
of  1907-08  a  unique  distinction.  Next 
year  she  promises  to  add  three  more  roles, 
which  doubtless  will  give  further  oppor- 
tunity of  admiring  the  beauty  of  her 
movements,  which  reminds  one  of  Emer- 
son's lines : 

Thou  canst  not  wave  thy  staff  in  air 
Or  dip  thy  paddle  in  the  lake, 

But  it  carves  a  bow  of  beauty  there, 
And  ripples,  in  rhyme,  the  oar  forsake. 


A  TROPICAL  TEMPEST 


A  TALE  OF  YUCATAN 


BY  EDWARD  H.  THOMPSON 


THERE  is  a  kind  of  tropic  storm  that 
often  begins  on  the  ocean.  The  sky 
is  clear,  too  clear.  Things  far  off  seem 
near.  The  sea  is  so  smooth  that  the  spring 
of  the  flying-fish  makes  a  series  of  sur- 
face ripples ;  and  so  oily,  that  the  push  of 
the  steamer  barely  raises  foam  at  the  bow. 
A  tiny  cloud  appears,  the  only  sky 
stain  from  horizon  to  horizon.  It  drifts 
up  like  a  feather  puff  borne  on  a  zephyr, 
so  light  and  white  and  downy  is  it.  Be- 
hind it  are  others,  light  and  white,  but 
not  so  downy,  and  behind  these  are  tur- 
gent  cloud-masses,  lead-colored  and 
heavy. 


Quickly  the  dark  clouds  climb  up  into 
the  highest  heavens,  they  push  and  tear 
asunder  the  fleecy  clouds,  and  bear  them 
down  under  their  greater  weight. 

The  sun  becomes  overcast ;  its  face 
turns  the  color  ef  dull  brass,  its  rays  a 
sickly  yellow. 

Then  the  dark  clouds  turn  and  rend 
one  another. 

Black  and  sullen,  they  twist  and  turn 
and  jam  one  another,  as  giants  at  battle, 
but  silently;  and  all  the  world  is  silent 
too. 

Suddenly  they  open  great  brazen 
mouths   and   with  sulphurous  fires  come 


152 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


forth  the  noises  of  hell— the  sounds  of 
wailing  souls  fighting  demon  hordes;  a 
rattling  as  of  countless  chains  on  shaking 
fortress  walls ;  a  clanging  as  of  many 
bells  on  falling  towers ;  a  rushing  and 
crashing  as  of  a  thousand  chariots  over 
the  rock-paved  streets  of  a  smoking 
city. 

The  turmoil  grows  until  the  heavens 
themselves  stand  aghast,  open  the  gates 
of  their  torrents,  and  quench  the  fires  of 
the  tempest,  while  all  beneath  begin  to 
breathe  once  more. 

But  this  is  not  the  tropic  storm  I  wish 
to  describe  just  now.  The  one  I  mean 
occurs  on  land,  generally  near  the  outer 
edge  of  a  city  or  town.     Here  it  is : 

Old  X'Leut  sat  on  a  rock  in  front  of 
her  palm-thatched  "na,"  combing  her 
long  but  scanty  locks  with  a  big-toothed 
wooden  comb.  Things  had  gone  wrong 
with  her  that  morning,  and  as  a  climax 
for  it  all,  an  owl  had  perched  on  her  roof 
just  before  daylight  and  awakened  her  by 
its  unholy  screeching.  Everybody  that 
knows  anything  of  such  things  knows 
that  the  perching  of  an  owl  on  the  house- 
top forebodes  some  great  disaster  to  its 
inmate. 

X'Pet  Iuit,  in  the  little  tumbledown 
hut  opposite,  was  in  a  bad  humor  that 
morning,  too.  It  had  rained  heavily  the 
night  before,  and  the  rain  had  come 
through  the  big  holes  in  the  rotten  thatch 
until  the  inside  of  the  hut  was  as  wet  and 
nasty  as  the  outside.  Worse,  for  outside 
all. things  were  washed  bright  and  clean 
by  the  heavy  rain.  The  very  weeds  were 
green  and  fragrant,  the  old  tin  cans 
showed  gleaming  spots  of  tin  through 
their  rust,  and  even  the  big  sea-turtle 
shell,  where  the  solitary  duck  took  his 
infrequent  bath,  lay  clean  and  gleaming 
white,  like  the  virgin  shield  of  some  new- 
made  knight. 

In  the  house,  in  the  tumbledown  hut 
that  to  X'Pet  and  drunken,  light-hearted 
Bruno  was  home,  the  rain  had  worked  a 
different  way. 

The  great  drops  had  pounded  through 
the  rotten  palm-leaves  and  carried  the 
leaf  bits  down  with  them,  where  they  lay 
in  little  heaps  on  the  floor  beneath. 

Worse  still,  the  drops  had  trickled 
along  the  smoke-stained  rafters,  and  then 
had  dropped  on  to  a  snowy  pile  of  freshly 
washed  clothes  that  X'Pet  had  heaped  to 


gether  in  a  basket  to  carry  to  their  own- 
ers early  in  the  morning.  Now  the  great 
black  stains  meant  hours  of  hard  work 
before  she  could  tie  in  her  handkerchief 
the  silver  she  so  much  needed  for  her 
clothes. 

Thus  X'Pet  felt  mean  and  bitter  as  she 
opened  her  door,  to  sweep  out  the  wet 
rubbish  into  the  street.  She  saw  old 
X'Leut  sitting  in  moody  silence  on  the 
rock,  slowly  passing  the  comb  through 
her  snaky  locks ;  but  the  old  woman,  never 
looking  up,  only  went  on  combing. 

X'Pet  looked  on  in  malicious  silence 
for  a  moment,  and  then  leaning  on  her 
long-handled  broom,  shouted  as  if  to  some 
one  inside  the  hut, — her  own  daughter 
X'Mat,— and  said:  "Ha!  ha!  X'Mat,  you 
make  me  laugh !  Six  hairs  on  one  side, 
and  twelve  on  the  other,  and  yet  you  sit 
where  the  whole  world  can  see  you  comb- 
ing the  hairs,  as  if  you  were  a  girl  of 
twelve.     Are  you  crazy,  X'Mat?" 

Well  did  old  X'Leut  know  that  X'Mat 
was  not  at  home,  and  had  not  been  for 
many  a  day,  and  well  did  she  know  that 
the  words  of  X'Pet  were  meant  for  her 
and  for  her  alone.  The  trick  was  an  old 
and  familiar  one  to  her,  for  she  was  old, 
and  had  used  it  herself  often. 

She  said  nothing,  her  lips  tightened 
until  her  mouth  was  a .  narrow  slit,  and 
her  eyes  closed  until  they  were  a  pair  of 
narrow  slits ;  but  she  went  on  slowly 
combing  her  locks  until  she  had  finished. 
Then  she  slowly  looped  it  up  after  the 
manner  of  her  people  for  unnumbered 
centuries,  tucked  in  the  straggling  ends, 
and  stood  up. 

X'Pet  was,  comparatively  speaking,  a 
new-comer  to  this  particular  barrio,  and 
it  is  hardly  to  be  believed  that  she  would 
have  tackled  the  old  woman  so  freely  if 
she  had  known  what  was  coming,  or,  to 
put  it  in  the  figurative  expression  of  the 
native,  if  she  had  known  "how  much 
wood  it  was  going  to  take  to  cook  the 
sweetmeat." 

Old  X'Leut  had  been  in  her  day  a  fa- 
mous fish-woman  at  the  port. 

Fish-women  since  the  days  of  the  im- 
mortal Charlemagne  have  been  noted  as 
uncomfortable  creatures  to  stir  up  with  a 
verbal  pole. 

But  a  port  fish-woman  !  Ah !  What 
is  the  use  of  attempting  to  describe  the 
undescribable ! 


A    TROPICAL   TEMPEST 


153 


A  gleam  of  satisfaction  .shot  athwart 
the  old  woman's  features,  followed  by  a 
disappointed  one  as  X'Pet  entered  her 
house,  and  shutting  the  door  with  a  bang, 
securely  barred  it. 

Old  X'Leut  shook  her  dress  to  free  it 
of  stray  hairs,  stretched  her  skinny  arms 
as  if  to  embrace  the  universe,  and  then 
the  slit  of  a  mouth  became  straightway-  a 
cavern,  revealing  long  and  yellow  fangs. 
The  eyes  opened  wide,  and  from  them 
shot  fire ;  and  from  the  mouth — 

At  first  she  indulged  only  in  generali- 
ties, and  these,  too,  in  a  low,  monotonous 
voice,  almost  without  inflection,  like  the 
purring  of  a  cat,  that  simply  yawns  and 
stretches  out  her  claws  just  a  tiny  bit,  to 
see  if  they  are  in  good  shape. 

Behind  the  closed  door,  in  the  security 
of  her  own  house,  as  she  thought,  poor, 
deluded  X'Pet,  with  her  head  against  the 
door,  listened  calmly. 

The  monotonous  voice,  hardly  raised 
above  a  conversational  tone,  soothed  her, 
and  she  was  almost  smiling,  when  a  word 
flitted  by  that  cut  the  smile  short. 

Old  X'Leut  had  left  the  generalities, 
and  raising  her  voice  to  a  higher  pitch, 
began  on  the  personalities. 

She  scanned  the  annals  of  X' Pet's  im- 
mediate ancestry,  and  discovered  parallel 
traits  between  it  and  canines  of  a  certain 
sex,  the  feline  tribe,  and  the  common 
pole-cat.  And  now  her  voice  rose  still 
higher, — not  loud,  because  of  the  dozing 
policeman  on  the  corner  of  the  near-by 
crossing, — but  shrill  and  insistent.  She 
figuratively  snatched  up  these  relatives 
one  and  collectively,  and  held  them  up  to 
the  view  of  the  public ;  she  tore  them 
ferociously  apart  to  see  what  they  were 
made  of,  and  what  made  them  go.  Then 
suddenly  throwing  their  mangled  remains 
to  one  side,  she  addressed  herself  to 
prophecy. 

She  told  what  would  be  the  beginning 
and  the  end  of  X' Pet's  nearest  relatives 
and  remotest  descendants. 

Ah,  old  X'Leut,  when  in  the  full  tide 
of  her  eloquence,  was  unique,  she  was 
weird,  she — but  what  is  the  use? 


X'Pet  grew  restive  and  uneasy,  and 
threw  anxious  looks  around.  The  door, 
securely  barred,  as  it  was,  was  not  so  safe 
as  it  looked. 

The  ugly  words  slipped  through  the 
cracks  and  crevices  like  quicksilver,  ^and 
then  they  burned  her  badly.  She  stopped 
the  keyhole  with  a  rag,  but  by  that  time 
it  was  too  late;  the  tide  was  on,  with  the 
resistless  force  of  all  tides. 

The  flood  of  words  rushed  forth  over- 
whelmingly. They  beat  through  the 
wooden  fabric  of  the  door,  they  filtered 
through  the  rotten  palm  thatch. 

They  crept  up  under  the  careless  eaves, 
and  dropped  red  hot  and  scorching  upon 
the  shrinking  X'Pet,  as  she  cowered  be- 
neath them. 

Finally  X'Pet  could  stand  it  no  longer, 
and  pallid  and  trembling,  almost  hys- 
terical, she  fled  through  the  back  door, 
down  the  yard,  and  into  the  little  thatched 
hut  where  the  hens  roosted  on  the  rotting 
poles.  There,  sheltered  by  the  great  mus- 
tard plants,  she  crouched  tired  and  spent 
on  a  fallen  door  of  withes. 

The  motherly  duckings  of  the  maternal 
hens,  the  sleepy  scoldings  of  the  brood- 
ing one,  and  the  solicitous  bustlings  of 
the  roosters  soothed  her,  and  she  actually 
fell  asleep  and  slept  soundly  until  the 
bickerings  of  two  quarrelsome  hens  awoke 
her  with  an  anxious  start. 

She  caught  the  feathered  termigants 
and  cuffed  them  soundly;  then  she  went 
slowly  and  shakily  toward  the  house. 

A  knock  at  the  door  made  her  start 
and  tremble,  but  another  and  a  louder 
one  made  her  open  it. 

There  stood  old  X'Leut,  with  jolly 
eyes  and  kindly  mouth,  holding  in  her 
hands  a  steaming  bowl  of  atole  gruel. 

"Are  you  still  bitter  against' me?"  she 
asked  in  the  vernacular.  "If  not,  let  's 
be  friends  again.  Here  is  a  gourd  of  hot 
atole ;  it  's  good  for  a  headache.  I 
know." 

She  nodded  her  old  head  understand- 
ing^.    Knew?     Of  course  she  knew. 

And  so  the  tropic  tempest  passed,  and 
all  was  clear  and  serene  once  more. 


TOPICS  OF  THE  TIME 


CHARLES    F.  CHICHESTER 

FOR  a  third  of  a  century,  Charles  F. 
Chichester,  who  died  on  the  20th  of 
February  last,  served  faithfully  the  pub- 
lic and  the  cause  of  literature  as  an  ac- 
tive force  in  The  Century  Co.,  publishers 
of  The  Century  Magazine,  "St.  Nich- 
olas," "The  Century  Dictionary,"  and 
many  other  publications.  He  had  been 
since  1881  a  trustee  and  the  treasurer  of 
the  company. 

He  was  born  in  Troy,  New  York,  De- 
cember 31,  1848,  and  was  educated  at  the 
Brooklyn  Polytechnic,  and  through  the 
wide  reading  of  books.  He  also  studied 
for  some  time  at  the  Cooper  Union  Art 
School.  His  earlier  business  life  was  in 
Chicago,  but  later  he  was  connected  with 
the  "Christian  Union,"  New  York.  At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  director  in 
the  Bank  of  the  Metropolis  and  a  trustee 
of  the  Union  Square  Savings  Bank. 

He  was  one  of  the  original  and  most 
active  members  of  the  Grolier  Club  of 
New  York,  serving  on  its  publication 
and  house  committees,  and  being  at  the 
time  of  his  death  a  member  of  its  coun- 
cil. He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
Caxton  Club  of  Chicago,  the  Union 
League  Club,  the  Aldine  Association, 
The  Players  of  New  York,  the  National 
Club  of  London,  and  various  civic  and 
charitable  associations. 

In  typography  and  the  esthetics  of  book- 
making,  as  well  as  in  its  practical  details, 
Mr.  Chichester's  taste  was  remarkable, 
and,  better  than  this,  his  standards  of 
business  ethics  and  his  aims  as  a  publisher 
were  high.  In  a  business  which  is  inevi- 
tably associated  with  artistic  and  moral 
influences,  he  recognized  that  while  the 
making  of  money  was  necessary  it  should 
by  no  means  be  the  sole  consideration. 
His  interest  in  the  details  of  the  publish- 
ing of  periodicals  and  books  did  not  abate 

154 


with  his  later  months  of  impaired  vigor ; 
for  to  the  last  he  cheerfully,  loyally, 
and  steadfastly  poured  his  strength  into 
the  service  of  the  great  publishing  con- 
cern of  which  he  was  an  important  mem- 
ber. 

His  life  work  was  with  The  Century 
Co.,  and  its  enterprises  called  forth  his 
deepest  sympathies  and  fullest  energies. 
While  he  will  be  greatly  missed  in  the 
circle  of  his  friends  and  fellow-workers, 
yet  his  labors  will  long  continue  to  tell, 
in  many  ways,  upon  the  methods  and 
standards  of  the  Company,  and,  it  is  not 
too  much  to  say,  constitute  a  public  ser- 
vice of  no  mean  degree. 

Since  Mr.  Chichester's  death  many  let- 
ters have  been  received  from  American 
and  European  correspondents,  showing 
that  even  those  who  came  casually  into 
relation  with  him  were  impressed  by 
those  genial  and  attractive  traits  which 
endeared  him  to  his  more  intimate  asso- 
ciates. 

"THE  AGE  OF    MENTAL  VIRILITY" 

NOT  only  the  middle-aged  and  the  old 
should  be  interested  in  Dr.  Dorland's 
studies  relating  to  "The  Age  of  Mental 
Virility"  (in  the  April  and  May  numbers 
of  The  Century),  but  no  less  all  those 
who  are  younger.  For  no  young  person 
wishes  to  believe  that  if  he  succeeds  in 
passing  beyond  the  age  of  forty,  his  suc- 
cess in  keeping  alive  is,  so  to  speak,  to 
be  counted  as  failure — in  that  view  of 
life  which  regards  it  as  unlikely  that  any 
very  valuable  achievement  may  be  ex- 
pected in  the  entire  period  from  forty  to 
the  end. 

Dr.  Dorland's  two  papers  make  abso- 
lute nonsense  of  the  contention  that  the 
age  of  forty  .marks  a  limit  of  mental  en- 
ergy. As  for  the  unfortunate  and  gloom- 
creating  Bible  phrase  concerning  a  sev- 


TOPICS   OF   THE   TIME 


155 


enty-years'  limit,  that  also  is  shown  to  be 
unnecessarily  restrictive.  In  fact,  Dr. 
Dorland's  collection  of  records  puts  to 
flight  all  the  theories  of  pessimism  and, 
considered  along  with  the  advance  in  hy- 
gienic and  strength-preserving  methods 
of  our  days,  should  start  a  wave  of  cheer- 
fulness on  the  subject  of  longevity  and 
mental  virility  that  will  effectually  coun- 
teract ill-founded  pronouncements  of  a 
discouraging  nature. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  perfectly  un- 
derstood by  those  who  are  observant  of 
the  phenomena  of  life  that  age  is  a  mat- 
ter not  of  figures  as  to  years,  but  of  en- 
durance as  to  the  individual.  No  two 
men  nominally  of  forty,  for  instance,  are 
actually  of  the  same  age. 

There  are  few  communities  that  fail  to. 
afford  examples  of  important  accomplish- 
ment by  men  full  of  years.  The  Phila- 
delphia "Ledger"  recently  contained  an 
editorial  on  "Grand  Old  Men"  from 
which  we  quote : 

The  celebration  of  George  Meredith's  eigh- 
tieth birthday  in  England  this  week,  while  he 
still  busily  pursues  his  literary  career,  and  the 
knowledge  that  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  in  the 
foremost  ranks  of  our  American  authors,  is 
seventy-eight  years  old  to-day,  as  he  plans  new 
novels  full  of  the  spirit  of  romance  and  human- 
ity, should  give  pause  to  those  who  may  believe 
that  men  at  forty  have  done  their  best  work 
and  at  sixty  go  to  the  lumber  room.    ... 

Age  may  be  thought  to  dim  the  eye  for  see- 
ing the  joys  and  appreciating  the  feelings  of 
youth.  It  has  never  dimmed  Dr.  Mitchell's. 
He  describes  the  likes  and  the  loves,  the  hopes, 
dreams  and  aspirations  of  young  men  and 
young  women  with  as  much  enthusiasm  and 
a  deal  more  art  than  the  dabsters  of  a  later 
literary  generation  who  write  the  people's 
fiction.  These  words  are  not  meant  to  make 
literary  work  in  the  upper  decades  of  life  seem 
remarkable.  The  object  is  simply  to  state  a 
fact  in  an  age  which  we  are  sometimes  dis- 
posed to  surrender  to  young  men. 

Nor  does  Dr.  Mitchell  stand  alone  in  this 
country.  It  is  not  necessary  to  go  out  of 
the  city  to  find  two  others  who  are  shoulder  to 
shoulder  with  him.  They  are  to  criticism 
and  history  what  he  is  to  the  novel,  which  is 
to  say  preeminent.  Horace  Howard  Furness 
is  only  three  years  younger,  while  Henry  C. 
Lea  is  five  years  older.  These  three  grand 
old  men  of  literary  Philadelphia  were  born — 
Lea  on  September  19,  1825;  Mitchell,  Febru- 
ary 15,  1830;  and  Furness,  November  2,  1833. 

Lea  and  Furness  work  on  in  their  literary 
fields  as  industriously  as  Dr.  Mitchell  in  his, 


and  they  will  continue  to  do  so,  hopefully 
and  confidently,  to  the  end.  May  all  three 
enjoy  many  returning  birthdays,  with  their 
books  and  papers  around  them!  There  is 
cheer  for  the  race  of  man  in  three  such 
lives. 

For  New  York  it  would  be  easy  to  pre- 
pare a  list  of  men  and  women  who  in  the 
sixties,  seventies,  and  eighties,  and  even 
beyond,  are  doing  some  of  the  most  use- 
ful and  important  work  of  their  lives. 
Human  existence  has,  in  any  case,  so 
large  a  proportion  of  failure,  disappoint- 
ment, and  pain,  that  it  is  hardly  worth 
while  to  spread  abroad  depressing  theo- 
ries as  to  life;  and  Dr.  Dorland  deserves 
the  thanks  of  the  community  for  doing 
exactly  the  opposite,  and  that  on  inde- 
structible data. 


THE  WHITE   HOUSE    CONFERENCE    ON 
OUR  NATIONAL  RESOURCES 

THE    NEED    OF    A    RADICAL    POLICY    IN    FORESTRY 

THE  Conference  of  Governors  and 
other  influential  and  prominent  men 
which  by  invitation  of  President  Roose- 
velt is  to  meet  at  the  White  House  on 
May  15  to  consider  what  can  be  done 
toward  the  conservation  of  the  natural 
resources  of  the  country,  will  have  at  once 
a  great  opportunity  and  a  great  responsi- 
bility. The  letters  to  us  from  seventeen 
of  the  Governors,  printed  in  the  February 
Century,  show  a  commendable  realiza- 
tion of  the  fact  that  in  the  matter  of  for- 
est destruction,  at  least,  a  crisis  is  upon 
us,  and  on  every  hand  and  in  every  part 
of  the  country  evidence  is  given  that  the 
public  is  thoroughly  aroused  to  the  im- 
portance of  the  subject.  Whatever  the 
President  may  or  may  not  have  done,  he 
has  kept  the  country  thinking,  and  in  this 
case  it  is  thinking  straight.  With  the 
complete  information  on  all  phases  of  the 
question  which  will  be  furnished  to  the 
conference  by  the  Forestry  Bureau — 
which,  to  judge  from  its  publications  and 
accomplishments,  is  one  of  the  best-man- 
aged branches  of  the  governmental  ser- 
vice— there  is  every  chance  that  that  dis- 
tinguished body  will  have  full  opportu- 
nity for  a  dispassionate  study  of  the  per- 
ils of  ax  and  fire.  After  wise  counsel 
should  come  vigorous  action. 

The    situation    calls    for    radical    con- 
servatism.    If  the  work  of  saving  the  for- 


156 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


ests — or  what  is  left  of  them  by  the  igno- 
rance and  rapacity  of  corporate  and  pri- 
vate ownership — is  to  be  set  on  foot,  once 
for  all,  without  false  starts,  it  must  be 
undertaken  not  only  in  a  patriotic  spirit 
but  with  imagination.  It  is  easy  to  learn 
what  has  been  wasted  in  the  century  past 
— public  resources  probably  sufficient  to 
have  made  it  unnecessary  for  any  Amer- 
ican citizen  to  have  paid  a  cent  of  tax. 
What  is  needed,  is  to  project  the  mind 
fifty  years  ahead,  to  consider  the  problem 
in  the  light  of  the  enormous  foreign  pop- 
ulation that  is  coming  to  us  and  learning 
from  us  ghastly  lessons  of  laissez-faire — 
a  policy  which  in  matters  of  forestry  their 
own  governments  have  learned  through 
disastrous  experience  to  abandon. 

There  are  unmistakable  signs  of  a  re- 
action in  the  excessive  individualism,  the 
go-as-you-please,  every-man-f  or-himself ,  I- 
may-do-what-I-wish-with-my-own  views  of 
life.  A  new  spirit  is  upon  us,  with  a  new 
definition  of  eminent  domain,  enlarging 
its  scope  to  the  control  of  private  inter- 
ests that  exist  to  the  injury  of  the  public. 
This  is  not  socialism  in  the  violent  sense 
of  that  word :  rightly  conceived,  it  is  a 
new  sense  of  brotherhood.  Its  principle 
is,  "You  ought  not  to  get  your  happiness 
at  the  expense  of  your  fellow-men."  It 
does  not  point  to  confiscation :  on  the  con- 
trary it  promises  to  supply  a  working  sub- 
stitute for  anarchy.  It  may  easily  be  mis- 
applied or  carried  too  far.  But  it  is  not 
more  dangerous  than  certain  false  meth- 
ods of  corporate  ownership  and  the 
equally  tyrannical  excesses  of  trade  union- 
ism, which  together  have  created  so 
much  of  the  new  social  unrest.  The 
trend  of  progress  points  to  a  more  excel- 
lent way. 

To  apply  this  to  a  single  aspect  of  the 
forestry  question :  Why  should  owners  of 
enormous  tracts  of  mountain  forests  be 
permitted  to  denude  them,  to  the  mani- 
fest injury  of  the  agriculture,  navigation, 
and  commerce  of  the  valleys  and  streams 
which  they  supply?  We  are  accustomed 
to  think  of  nature  as  a  dominating  force, 


whereas  its  modification  by  human  action 
is  the  most  constant  of  phenomena.  The 
life  of  man  has  been  described  as  substan- 
tially a  warfare  against  the  animals, 
against  his  fellows,  and  against  the  face 
of  nature.  It  is  the  business  of  govern- 
ment not  to  promote,  but  to  restrict  this 
warfare,  as  it  has  done  in  the  reservation 
of  Western  forests — one  of  the  most  im- 
portant notes  of  progress  the  country  has 
struck  since  the  Civil  War.  It  is  the 
office  of  the  wise  not  only  to  protect  the 
weak  against  the  strong,  but  to  protect 
the  foolish  from  themselves. 

There  are  signs  that  in  this  matter 
other  countries  are  awake  to  their  peril 
and  responsibilities.  British  Columbia  is 
taking  Time  by  the  forelock  and,  by  a 
sweeping  act,  reserving  for  governmental 
control  every  acre  of  forest  land  not  al- 
ready leased.  Colombia  in  South  Amer- 
ica has  also  passed  new  forest  laws  in 
keeping  with  intelligent  modern  public 
opinion.  The  conference  cannot  directly 
legislate,  but  its  recommendations  and  in- 
fluence ought  to  shape  a  policy  of  cooper- 
ation between  the  nation  and  the  States 
along  uniform  lines.  The  Appalachian 
Bill  is  a  step  in  the  right  direction  and 
ought  to  be  enacted,  but  we  must  go  far- 
ther, considering  the  forests  of  the  coun- 
try, with  all  due  respect  to  private  own- 
ership, a  heritage  of  posterity. 

An  important  and  commendable  step 
has  just  been  taken  by  the  State  of  New 
York  in  the  purchase  of  Mt.  Marcy  and 
other  peaks  of  the  Adirondacks  at  the 
very  headwaters  of  the  Hudson.  This 
policy  should  at  once  be  continued  until 
the  Reservation  reaches  its  maximum  ex- 
tent. Then  the  whole  tract  should  be 
administered  under  a  system  which,  while 
guaranteeing  private  rights,  will  give  the 
State  supervision  of  the  cutting  of  trees. 
The  public  health,  the  interests  of  agri- 
culture, commerce,  and  navigation  in  New 
York  and  Pennsylvania,  call  imperatively 
for  a  large-minded  and  immediate  con- 
sideration of  the  whole  subject.  "Be  wise 
in  time:  't  is  madness  to  defer." 


OPEN   LETTERS 


Charles  R.  Knight 

(THE  CENTURY'S  AMERICAN  ARTISTS  SERIES) 

Mr.  Charles  R.  Knight,  whose  painting 
of  Mr.  J.  P.  Morgan's  champion  collies, 
"  Wishaw  Clinker"  and  "  Blue  Prince,"  is 
reproduced  in  this  number  of  The  Century 
(page  126),  was  born  in  Brooklyn  in  1874. 
His  art  education  was  received  at  the  Metro- 
politan Art  School  and  the  Art  Students 
League  of  New  York.  At  an  early  age  he 
developed  great  fondness  for  animals  and 
animal-drawing,  although  his  first  studies 
were  in  decorative  designing,  and  for  three 
years  he  worked  for  one  of  the  largest  stained- 
glass  firms  of  this  city,  making  sketches  in 
water-color  for  windows.  At  the  League,  Mr. 
Knight  studied  figure-drawing  under  George 
De  Forest  Brush,  F.  V.  Du  Mond,  and  Wil- 
lard  L.  Metcalf.  His  studies  of  animal  life 
were  continued,  however,  being  carried  on  in 
the  zoological  gardens  of  this  country  and 
Europe. 

Mr.  Knight's  inclination  is  to  paint  wild 
animals,  the  domestic  forms 'not  having  the 
same  interest  for  him,  and  his  attention  has 
been  especially  devoted  to  the  larger  cat 
animals,  such  as  the  lion,  tiger,  and  jaguar. 
It  is  probably  in  this  line  that  his  delineation 
of  animal  character  has  been  most  successful. 

In  1896  he  became  associated  with  the 
American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  by 
which  he  was  commissioned  to  make  a  series 
of  restorations,  both  in  models  and  paintings, 
of  fossil  animals ;  many  of  these  have  been  re- 
produced in  The  Century.  His  work  in  this 
unique  field  has  resulted  in  an  extensive  and 
elaborate  series  made  from  the  mounted  skele- 
tons in  the  various  museums  of  this  country  and 
Europe.  Mr.  Knight  has  endeavored  to  give 
realistic  impressions  of  the  animals  and  the 
landscape  in  which  they  lived,  and  his  success 
in  that  line  has  been  due  to  the  fact  that  he 
has  reproduced  them  in  what  was  probably  a 
realistic  position  and  in  a  landscape  in  which 
it  was  possible  for  them  to  live  at  any  age  of 
the  world.  In  this  work  he  has  found  it 
of  great  assistance  to  make  models  of  the 
creatures  first,  afterward  placing  them  in 
sunlight  in  order  to  observe  the  actual  shape 
of  the  shadow  cast  upon  the  ground,  thus 
securing  in  the  finished  picture  a  realism  that 
would  otherwise  have  been  impossible  to  ac- 
complish. 

It    is    to    the    modeling    and    painting    of 

LXXVI— 16 


modern  animals,  however,  that  Mr.  Knight 
has  of  late  years  given  most  of  his  attention. 
Several  years  ago  there  were  reproductions 
in  The  Century  of  submarine  studies  made 
by  him  in  Bermuda,  and  from  time  to  time 
his  paintings  of  wild  animals  have  appeared 
in  its  pages. 

The  picture  here  reproduced  was  painted  a 
few  years  ago  at  Mr.  Morgan's  summer 
home  at  Highland  Falls,  New  York.  The 
dogs  portrayed  were  remarkably  fine  speci- 
mens of  the  breed,  one  having  been  purchased 
in  England  for  a  very  large  sum,  the  other 
bred  in  Mr.  Morgan's  own  kennels  at  his  home 
on  the  Hudson. 

"A  Reception  at  the  Academic  Francaise" 

As  many  portraits  have  been  introduced  by 
M.  Andre  Castaigne  into  his  picture  on 
page  7,  its  interest  will  be  enhanced  by  the 
identification  of  them.  The  three  members 
seated  in  the  tribune,  under  the  bust  of  the 
Due  d'Aumale,  are  Frederic  Masson  (on  the 
left),  Le  Vicomte  Melchior  de  Vogue,  and 
Gaston  Boissier  ( Perpetual  Secretary  of  the 
Academy);  the  member  on  their  left  ad- 
dressing the  assemblage  is  Maurice  Barres  ; 
seated  at  his  left  is  Emile  Gebhart,  and  on 
his  left  Edmond  Rostand,  and  above  Geb- 
hart, Henry  Houssaye  ;  seated  under  the  trib- 
une to  the  right  of  Barres,  come  Ernest 
Lavisse,  the  Marquis  Costa  de  Beauregard, 
Comte  Albert  de  Mun,  and  Emiie  Faguet ;  in 
the  center  of  the  second  row  under  the  trib- 
une (his  *hat  raised  to  his  cheek)  is  Paul 
Hervieu ;  the  second  person  to  his  right  is 
Jules  Claretie,  then  Jules  Lemaitre ;  above 
Claretie  is  Paul  Bourget,  and  above  the  latter, 
to  the  right,  Paul  Deschanel,  with  Ludovic 
Halevy,  Etienne  Lamy,  and  Rene  Bazin  in  the 
same  group ;  at  the  left  of  the  figure  in  the  cen- 
ter of  the  picture  with  his  hand  to  his  fore- 
head is  Brunetiere  ( deceased ),  then  Alexandre 
Ribot,  then  Francois  Coppee  (with  face 
averted),  then  the  Comte  d'Haussonville  in 
the  foreground ;  in  the  row  back  of  these 
gentlemen,  beginning  at  the  left,  are  M. 
Berthelot  (deceased),  and  Alfred  Mezieres 
( with  his  hand  to  his  chin).  In  the  center 
of  the  picture  among  the  guests,  with  her 
arm  on  the  circular  table,  is  Mile.  Cecile 
Sorel  of  the  Comedie  Francaise  and  to  the 
right  of  her,  Mme.  Severine  and  the  Com- 
tesse  Mathieu  de  Noailles,  president  of  the 
so-called  "Academy  of  Women." 

157 


IN   LIGHTER  VEIN 


v?v@ 


The  Mythological  Zoo 

BY  OLIVER  HERFORD 
With  pictures  by  the  Author 


Drawn  by  Oliver  Herford 

I.    Pegasus 

The  ancients  made  no  end  of  fuss  Alas  for  fame  !     The  other  day 

About  a  horse  named  Pegasus,  I  saw  an  ancient  "  one-hoss  shay  " 

A  famous  flyer  of  his  time,  Stop  at  the  Mont  de  Piete, 

Who  often  soared  to  heights  sublime,  And,  lo  !   alighting  from  the  same, 

When  backed  by  some  poetic  chap  A  bard,  whom  I  forbear  to  name. 

For  the  Parnassus  Handicap.  Noting  the  poor  beast's  rusty  hide 

(The  horse,  I  mean),  methought  I  spied 
What  once  were  wings.     Incredulous, 
I  cried,  "  Can  this  be  Pegasus  !  " 


158 


Drawn  by  Oliver  Hcrford 


II.   The 

You  'd  think  a  lion  or  a  snake 

Were  quite  enough  one's  nerves  to  shake ; 

But  in  this  classic  beast  we  find 

A  lion  and  a  snake  combined, 

And,  just  as  if  that  were  n't  enough, 

A  goat  thrown  in  to  make  it  tough. 

Let  scientists  the  breed  pooh  !  pooh  ! 


Chimera 

Come  with  me  to  some  social  zoo 
And  hear  the  bearded  lion  bleat 
Goat-like  on  patent-kidded  feet, 
Whose  "  civil  leer  and  damning  praise  " 
The  serpent's  cloven  tongue  betrays. 
Lo  !  lion,  goat,  and  snake  combined  ! 
Thanks ;  I  prefer  the  ancient  kind. 


Little  What=For 

BY  JULIAN  STREET 


Every  day  he  sets  out,  holding  Somebody's 

hand  — 
Does  our  little  What-For  —  to  look  over  the 

land ; 
And  I  'd  not  let  him  go  if  he  did  n't  agree 
To  come  back  each  night  to  his  supper  and 

me, 
And  climb  to  my  lap  for  a  fine  twilight  talk 
Of  the  wonderful  things  that  one  sees  on  a 

walk. 
He  met  a  big  dog,  with  a  stick  in  his  jaws ; 


Wh^  did  n't  he  carry  the  stick  in  his  paws? 

He  heard  a  horse  sing.  What-for  call  it  a 
neigh  ? 

Why  could  n't  he  know  what  the  horse  meant 
to  say? 

And  when  a  horse  neighs,  do  the  dogs  under- 
stand? 

Who  pushes  the  grass  up  from  under  the 
land? 

Why  are  there  tall  trees  that  we  play  in  the 
shade  of? 


159 


160 


THE    CENTURY    MAGAZINE 


What   makes  the  birds  fly?     And  what  are 

flies  made  of? 
Are  flowers  alive  ?     Then  why  don't  they  take 

cold? 
What-for  am  I  little  ?    What-for  are  you  old  ? 
And  why  is  it  Monday?     And  what  makes 

Dad  shave  ? 
I  'm  afraid  that  it  hurts  him,  but  Dad  's  very 

brave. 
Who  gets  all  that  beard  that  he  razes  away? 
Will  I  have  black  stickers,  like  Daddie's,  some 

day? 
What  makes  little  lines  run  all  over  your  face  ? 
What-for  can't  I  take  the  books  out  of  the 

case 
And  build  a  big  house  on  the  lib'ary  floor? 
And  why  does  the  wind  come  and  rattle  the 

door? 
What-for  are  those  pipes  that  the  water  goes 

through  ? 
And  if  they  are  pipes,  does  n't   Dad  smoke 

them,  too? 
What-for  must  I  eat?     And  why  must  n't  I 

spill? 
And  what-for  's  my  mouth,  if  it  is  n't  to  fill? 
And  why,  when  my  supper  is  all  tucked  away, 
Does  Dark  come  around  and  paint  everything 

gray? 
What-for  do  they  take  off  my  things  every 

night, 
And  tuck  me  all  in,  and  then  turn  out  the 

light? 
What-for  are  the  fairies?     And  how  can  they 

see 
To  dance  all  the  night,  when  it  's  darkness  to 

me? 
And  why  am  I  sleepy  ?     Why  's  sand  in  my 

eye? 
And  who  came  and  put  it  there  — Mother—  ?  — 

and  —  why  —  ? 


Jes  a=HopirT 

Lif'  yo'  eyes  up  to  de  sky; 
Springtime  comin'  by-an'  -by. 


Summah  sun  an'  April  rain ; 
01'  Mis'  Spring  she  come  again! 

Souf  win'  croonin',  goin'  by; 
Sunshine  drippin'  frough  de  sky. 

Heah  de  catbu'd  how  he  sing: 
"Howdy;  howdy  do,  Mis'  Spring!" 

Shell  road  kin'  er  dusty  brown ; 
Ribber  singin',  goin'  down. 

Dogwood  pole,  an'  piece  er  twine, 
Big,  fat  wo'm — just  watch  mah  line  ! 


Honey  bee,  you  honey  bee, 
Quit  yo'  sassyin'  wid  me  ! 


Hills  a-shinin'  f'om  de  rain, 
Singin'  low  in  won'rous  pain. 

Dis  oP  coon  he  kain't  sing  low ; 
Feel  so  full  he  bus'  fer  sho. 

Whooee  !    Whooee  !     Heah  me  sing? 
Howdy ;   howdy  do,  Mis'  Spring ! 


Lif  yo'  eyes  up  to  de  sky; 
Springtime  comin'  by-an' -by. 

Herman  Da  Costa. 

Moving 

Oh,  there  's  lots  of  fun  in  moving, — 

Pulling  up  the  carpet-tacks, 
Packing  up  the  books  and  china, 

Piling  chairs  and  things  in  stacks,  — 
Mother  sighs,  and  says  her  head  aches, 

And  she  wishes  we  were  done, 
But  /  think  the  whole  whangdoodle 

Is  a  da?idy  lot  of  fun. 

We  have  splendid  times  with  eating, 

Everything  in  cans  and  jars ; 
When  we  really  get  to  living, 

Mother  says  she  '11  thank  her  stars. 
But  I  think  it 's  simply  great,  and  hope 

'T  will  last  a  good  long  while, 
For  it 's  corking  fun  to  make  believe 

You  're  on  a  desert  isle. 

But  the  best  of  all  is  sleeping 

On  a  mattress  on  the  floor; 
Though  my  father  says  it  's  draughty, 

And  the  dickens  of  a  bore ; 
But  it 's  different,  and  I  like  it, 

'Cause  I  play  we  're  camping  out. 
But  o'  course  the  grown  folks  never 

Know  what  /  am  thinking  'bout. 

Then  it 's  great  to  hold  the  ladder 
When  my  father  's  doing  things, 
'Cause  when  Daddy  putters  round,  he 
Dances  horn-pipes,  and  he  sings — 
'R  else  he  mutters.      Then  he  tells  me, 
"  Don't  you  ever  say  that,  son  !  " 
Gee  !  I  think  that  when  you  're  moving 
There  's  a  scrumptious  lot  of  fun ! 

Edna  Kingsley  Wallace 

The  Great  Scrap-Book 

(  Scrap  :  a  fight.    Century  Dictionary.) 

"  I  'VE  got  my  lessons,"  Bobbie  said, 
"  And  learned  a  fact  that  's  not  half  bad 

The  greatest  scrap-book  ever  made 

Is  that  old  Homer's  Iliad." 

Allen  Wood. 


THE   DE    VINNE    PRESS,  NEW    YORK 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOOD  PRODUCTS 


29 


HONEST  GOODS 
HONEST  LABELS 
-THEN  QUALITY 

Mother's  pastry  was  always  good  because 
her  shortening  was  always  good  and  the 
only  shortening  she  knew  was  leaf  lard— 
genuine  leaf  lard.  That's  exactly  what 
"  Simon  Pure"  Lard  is,  only  it  really  is 
better  than  home-made  lard  can  be  be- 
cause of  the  uniform  excellence  found 
only  in  "Simon  Pure."  Besides,  mother 
could  not  get  as  good  raw  leaf  as  we  do. 
We  have  the  pick  of  thousands  of  pieces 
daily — she  had  only  what  her  butcher 
could  give  her.  It's  due  to  these  spe- 
cially selected,  crinkly,  edible  leaves  — 
refined  by  honest,  Quality-producing 
methods — that  "Simon  Pure"  is  the  fin- 
est lard  on  earth — the  "Cream  of  Short- 


ening." Sold  only  in  Government  Inspected 
and  Sealed  Pails,  three's,  five's  and  ten's.  E 
you  wish  to  better  mother's  pastry  you  must 
better  her  shortening.  You  can  by  using  Simon 
Pure  —  many  a  mother  says  so  herself,  and 
she  ought  to  know.    So  will  you  if  you  try  it. 


FRIED  food  is  as  nutritious  as  that 
which  is  baked  or  boiled,  in  spite 
of  the  solemn  protests  of  faddists 
who  declare  that  it  is  most  in- 
digestible. If  it  proves  unhealthful,  the 
cause  may  be  traced  to  one  of  two  things 
—the  frying  process  has  been  unskill- 
fully  performed,  or  more  often,  the  lard 
used  was  of  an  inferior  quality. 

"Frying"  means  immersing  the  article 
to  be  cooked  in  fat  that  covers  it.  In 
the  last  analysis  it  is  steaming.  The 
moment  the  article  to  be  cooked  touches 


Golden  Ball  Fritters 


"Simon  Pure"  Pop-Overs 
the  fat,  its  surface  becomes  coagulated, 
making  it  impossible  for  the  natural 
juices  to  get  out.  These  are  turned  into 
steam,  which  cooks  the  food.  The  fat 
merely  browns  the  outer  surface.  About 
three  pounds  of  Armour's  Simon  Pure 
Leaf  Lard  will  be  required  for  use  in  a 
kettle  eight  inches  in  diameter.  This 
may  appear  to  be  an  extravagance  to  a 
housekeeper  whose  idea  of  frying  con- 
sists in  greasing  the  bottom  of  a  frying 
pan  with  a  tiny  bit  of  fat.  As  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  frying  in  deep  fat  is  an  econ- 


omy as   well  as  an  absolute  necessity 
from  the  standpoint  of  health. 

The  fat  should  not  be  boiling,  bui 
"smoking"  hot.  A  good  general  rule 
regarding  temperature  is  this:  If  a  slice 
of  raw  potato  browns  in  it  in  from  40  to 
60  seconds,  the  fat  is  ready  for  use.  Gen- 
erally speaking,  doughnuts  and  batters 
require  a  lower  heat  than  breaded  meats, 
and  the  latter  do  not  require  as  high  c. 
temperature  as  potatoes,  fish  and  all  wat- 
ery articles,  which  must  be  fried  at  the 
highest  possible  temperature. 


"Simon  Pure"  Rosettes 


May  1908 


3° 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— INSURANCE 


You  can't 
insure  when 
you  are 
worn  out. 


You  can't 
insure  when 
you  are 
dying*. 

INSURE 
NOW 


The  New 

Low  Cost 
Policy. 

More  Life 
Insurance 
for  Less 
Money. 


PRUDENTIAL 

HAS  THE 

TRENGTHOF 
GIBRALTAR  I 


The  longer  you  put  it  off  the  harder  it  will  be.     If  the  future  of    your  wife,  your  daughters, 
your  sons,  yourself, — is  to  be  provided  for, — the  best  time  to  make  that  provision  is  NOW. 


WRITE  TODAY  FOR  RATES 

The  Low  Cost  will  Surprise  You. 

State  age,  nearest  birthday,  and  occupation. 


The  Prudential 

Insurance  Company  of  America 

Incorporated  as  a  Stock  Company  by  the  State  of  New  Jersey 

JOHN  F.  DRYDEN,  Prest.  Dept.  45  HOME  OFFICE :    Newark,  N.  J. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PIANO  FORTES 


3i 


COMPOSITE 


OF 


Celebrated  Pianists 

PHOTOGRAPHED    FOR 

KRANICH  &  BACH 


By  JOSEPH  GRAY  KITCHELL 
Who  evolved  the  famous  "Composite  Madonna." 


I 


N  this  photograph  there  are  blended  the 
portraits  of  twelve  of  the  greatest  living 
pianists,  as  follows : 


Copyrighted  igo8  by  Kranich  &  Bach 


Paderewski,    Rosenthal,    Gabrilowitsch,   D 'Albert, 
DePachman,  Hofmann,     Lhevinne,  Slivinski, 

Joseffy,  Hamburg,     Bauer,  and  Sauer 


■*■  I  AHE  study  of  this  idealistic  face  is  not  only  interesting  to  students  of  physiognomy  in 
exhibiting  the  predominance  of  the  purely  artistic  and  temperamental  features  and  the 
subordination  of  the  grosser  ones,  but  it  offers  to  lovers  of  piano  music  a  field  for  speculation 
in  an  effort  to  imagine  a  repertoire  performance  by  a  Composite  Unity  possessing  all  the 
varied  and  distinctive  characteristics  associated  with  each  of  the  artists  merged  in  this 
composite  portrait. 

IH  flTYV  ^\  TT^  ITI     V    IVYnn        "^0    maSazine   illustration    could   convey   the 
I  III      Jm    I  11^     1       A     111      I  refined  subtleties  of  expression  and  the  mystic 

I VI  IB  111  m\    I  m  qualities    of    the     composite    negative,   so    a 

III  I      \J  m.  m  JL  lit'     M         limited    number    of    proof    impressions    were 

struck  from  a  copper  photogravure  and 
printed  on  Imperial  Japanese  Parchment,  size  8x10  (suitable  for  framing)  and  a  copy  will 
be  sent  to  early  applicants  on  receipt  of  seven  two-cent  stamps  to  pay  packing  and 
forwarding  charges.     The  edition  is  limited,  each  copy  numbered  and  bears  no  advertising. 

A  COMPOSITE  PIANO 

i'/TPHE  Kranich  &  Bach  is  truly  a  composite  of  the  highest  artistic  units.      It  possesses  the 
essentials  that  contribute  to  tone  quality,  artistic  appearance,  durability,  and   economy, 
land  not  only  combines  in  its  own  unity  the  individual  elements  of*  all  qualifications  of  piano 
'excellence,  but  in  addition  it  possesses  important  exclusive  features  not  found  in  any   other 
piano  of  the  world.     This  piano  has  earned  the  title  "Supreme  in  the  Class  of  Highest  Grade." 


<$ 


Sold  on  the  most  convenient  installment  terms  and  old  pianos 
taken  in  part  payment  are  allowed  most  liberal  credit  possible. 


Send  for  1908  catalogue  and 
name  of  dealer  nearest  you. 


KRANICH  &  BACH 
PIANOS 


233-247    East    23d    Street 
New  York  City 


32 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FINANCIAL 


BANKERS  TRUST 

COMPANY 


1       7  Wall  Street,  New  York       f 

Capital         ....       $1,000,000 
Surplus  &  Undivided  Profits    .    1,292,000 


DIRECTORS 

STEPHEN   BAKER,  Pres. 

Bank  of  Manhattan  Co.,  N.Y. 
SAMUEL    G.    BAYNE,  Pres. 

Seaboard  Nat'l   Bank,  N.  Y. 
EDWIN  M.  BULKLEY, 

Spencer  Trask  &Co.,  N.Y. 
JAMES   G.    CANNON.   V.  Pres. 

Fourth  Nat'l  Bank,  N.  Y. 
EDMUND    C.    CONVERSE, 

President,  N.  Y. 
HENRY  P.  DAVISON,  V.  Pres. 

First  Nat'l  Bank,  N.  Y. 
WALTER  E.   FREW,  V.  Pre5. 

Corn  Exchange  Bank,  N.Y. 
FREDERICK  T.  HASKELL.  V.  Pres. 

Illinois  Trust  &  Sav.  Bk,,  Chicago 
A.   BARTON  HEPBURN,  Pres. 

Chase  Nat'l  Bank,  N.  Y. 
THOMAS     W.     LAMONT, 

Second  Vice  Pres.,  N.  Y. 
GATES  W.  McGARRAH,  Pres. 

Mechanics'  Nat'l  Bank,  N.Y. 
EDGAR   L    MARSTON, 

Blair  &  Co.,  Bankers,  N.Y. 
GEORGE     W.     PERKINS, 

J.P.Horgan&Co.,  N.Y. 
WILLIAM    H.    PORTER,  Pres. 

Chemical  Nat'l  Bank,  N.  Y. 
DANIEL  G.  REID,  V.  Pres. 

Liberty  Nat'l  Bank,  N.  Y. 
EDWARD  F.   SWINNEY,  Pres. 

First  Nat'l  Bank,  KansasCity. 
JOHN   F.   THOMPSON, 

Vice  President,  N.  Y. 
GILBERT   G.  THORNE,V.Pres. 

Nat'l  Park  Bank,  N.  Y. 
EDWARD   TOWNSEND    Pres. 

Importers  &  Traders  Nat.  Bank,  N.Y. 
ALBERT  H.  WIGGIN,  V.  Pres. 

Chase  Nat'l  Bank,  N.  Y. 
SAMUEL    WOOLVERTON,  Pres. 

Gallatin  Nat'l  Bank,  N.  Y. 
EDWARD  F.   C.  YOUNG,  Pres. 

First  Nat'l  Bank,  Jersey  City. 


YOUR  IDLE 

FUNDS  ARE 
PRODUCTIVE 

and  at  the  same  time 
secure,  if  deposited  with 
the  Bankers  Trust 
Company. 

Interest  is  allowed  on 
deposits  subject  to  check, 
or  certificates  of  deposit 
repayable  upon  demand. 

The  remarkably  strong 
Directorate  of  this  Com- 
pany is  assurance  as  to 
the  absolute  safety  of 
funds  placed  with  it. 

Letters  of  Credit  and 
Travelers^  Cheques 
available  in  all  farts  of 
the  world  issued. 


Inquiries  are  invited  as  to  the  .Company's  functions 
as  Executor,  Administrator,  and  Guardian;  as  Fiscal 
Agent,  and  as  Trustee  for  Individuals  and  Corporations. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS  — PIANO  FORTES 


S3 


VERTEGRAND 

EBONIZED    CASE 

PRICE    $550 


The  Epochs  of 
Piano  Progress 

The  epochs  of  Piano  Progtess  are  marked  with  the  name  of 
STEIN  WAY,  for  to  the  STEINWAY  family— four  generations 
— may  be  accredited  every  great  advance  in  piano  construction. 
To  them  belongs  the  glory  of  idealizing  the  tone  of  the  piano — 
of  creating  that  wonderful  art-tone,  that  incomparable  singing 
quality,  imitated  by  all,  but  realized  in  its  purity  only  in  the 

#TEffl\!5SY 

PIANO 

Other  makers  may  claim  a  high  degree  of  excellence  in  the 
elemental  requisites  of  piano  construction — in  the  STEINWAY 
these  things  are  taken  for  granted.  It  is  the  inimitable  STEINWAY 
art-tone,  coupled  with  matchless  durability,  that  has  made  the 
STEINWAY  Piano  the  world's  foremost  musical  instrument. 

The  latest  epoch   of   piano  progress   is   represented  in  the 

STEINWAY  Miniature  Grand,  at  $800,  and  in  the  Vertegrand 

(an  upright),  at  $550,  ebonized  cases.   These 

pianos  represent  the  highest  achievement  in 

piano  construction  the  world  has  ever  known. 

Steinway  Pianos  can  be  bought  of 
any  authorized  Steinway  dealer  at 
New  York  prices,  with  cost  of 
transportation  added.  Illustrated 
catalogue  and  booklets  sent  on  re- 
quest and  mention  of  this  magazine. 

STEINWAY  &  SONS, 

Steinway  Hall, 
107  and  109  East  14th  St.,  New  York. 

Subway  Express  Station  at  the  Door. 


MINIATURE    GRANT 

EBONIZED    CASE 

PRICE    $800 


34 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— MUSIC 


Tetrazzini 
on  the  Victor 

This  great  soprano,  who  has  scored 
one  of  the  most  tremendous  successes  in 
operatic  history  in  America,  has  been 
added  to  the  Victor  list  of  celebrated 
grand  opera  artists  and  sings  exclu- 
sively for  the  Victor. 

The   nine  superb  records  by  Mme. 
Tetrazzini  are  the  numbers      ^ — -->. 
with  which  she  made  her    /.<nLA^ 
greatest  triumphs.  Ap 

I 
Go  to  the  nearest  Victor  dealer's  and  ask  to  hear       \ 

these  Tetrazzini  records—he  will  gladly  play  them  for  you.        Vrffl 
Victor  Talking  Machine  Co.,  Camden,  N.  J.,  U.  S.  A.         \^ 

Berliner  Gramophone  Co.,  Montreal,  Canadian  Distributors  ^^» 

To  get  best  results,  use  only  Victor  Needles  on  Victor  Records 


HIS  MASTERS  VOICE. 


Every  month,  promptly  on  the  28th  —  the  same  date  everywhere  throughout  the  United  States 
Victor  records  for  the  following  month  are  placed  on  sale.     The  latest  music  and  the  best. 


the  new 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOOD  PRODUCTS 


35 


An  Overloaded  Ship 

Makes  slow  headway  against  the  heaving,  rolling  sea. 

It 's  the  same  with  the  man  who  overloads  his  system  with  a  mass  of  heavy, 
indigestible  food. 

It  means  a  heavy,  foggy  brain  and  a  tired,  sleepy  feeling  when  you  ought  to 
be  making  "  things  hum  "  —  skimming  along  on  the  high  tide  to  success. 

Are  you  going  to  remain  in  the  slow-going  u Freighter'7  class,  or  would  you 
prefer  to  be  one  of  the  "  Ocean  Greyhounds  "  ? 

Change  your  food.     Try 

Grape-Nuts 

with  rich  cream,  and  get  energy  and  speed  ! 
"There's  a   Reason." 

Postum  Cereal  Company,  Limited,  Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  U.  S.  A. 


36 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— MISCELLANEOUS 


THE 

f 


FIDELITY  DP  EISIIL1T  CD. 


1876 

FIDELITY 
LIABILITY 
ACCIDENT 
HEALTH 
STEAM  BOILER 
ELEVATOR 
PLATE  GLASS 
BURGLARY 
FLY  WHEEL 


OF    NEW    YORK 

GEORGE  F.  SEWARD,  President 
ROBERT  J.  HILLAS,  Vice-President  and  Secretary 


1908 


This  Company  has  been  engaged  in  the  several  MINOR  MISCELLANEOUS  LINES 
of  insurance  for  over  THIRTY  YEARS,  and  has  built  up  gradually  and  pru- 
dently A  VERY  LARGE  CASUALTY  INSURANCE  BUSINESS.  Its  annual  income 
from  premiums  is  over  SIX  MILLIONS  of  dollars.  Its  business  is  protected  by 
assets  of  over  SEVEN  AND  ONE-HALF  MILLIONS,  including  an  unearned  premium 
reserve  of  nearly  THREE  AND  ONE-HALF  MILLIONS  of  dollars,  and  a  special  re- 
serve against  contingent  claims  of  over  ONE  AND  ONE-HALF  MILLIONS.  It  has 
paid  over  TWENTY-SIX  AND  ONE-HALF  MILLIONS  to  its  policy-holders  for 
LOSSES.  Its  constant  effort  is  to  give  its  clients  not  only  INSURANCE  indemnity, 
but  prompt  and  effective  INSPECTION  and  ADJUSTING  SERVICES. 
INSURANCE  THAT  INSURES 


capital,   $1,000,000.00      surplus  {K^ZpSISST^}  $1,013,400.24 

directors: 

DUMONT  CLARKE,        GEO.  E.  IDE,  WM.  J.  MATHESON,  ANTON  A.  RAVEN, 

WM.  P.  DIXON,  W.  G.  LOW,  ALEXANDER  E.  ORR,  JOHN  L.  RIKER, 

ALFRED  W.  HOYT,        J.  G.  McCULLOUGH,         HENRY  E.  PIERREPONT,  W.  EMLEN  ROOSEVELT, 

GEO.  F.  SEWARD. 

Principal  Offices,  Nos.  97-103  Cedar  Street,  New  Vork 

Agents  in  all  considerable  towns 


MORE  MILLIONS 

X  ^ 

.    -_ :  : 

■,■•• 

and    neighbor    that 

PEARLINE  is  the 

it  works  without 
rubbing— hence  does 
away  with  the  wor<* 
of  the  Work  a 
Wear  and  Tear 
which  Women  a 
Fabrics  are  subjected 
by  following  old- 
bar   soap  ! 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PIANO  FORTES 


37 


■MMHMMHBHMMHHiNHHMHHttMMMi 


38 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR  THE  HOME 


*/£  loJ>e)r  TTand-CairvirHX 
in  Ootid \M.ahoo'<xny- 


Handmade  Jurnitujf e 

Jlle^arrfc  inline  and  rinisn,ana  ine 
nearest  approach  to  structural  pei^- 
feet  ion— the  ni£nestkfrown  achieve- 
ment 01  the  cabinet-makers  art. 

JXIaae  ox  heautifully  grained, 
solid  wooas  in  patterns  answer- 
ing almost  eve±y  re^uirennent 
ofxne  home.  Special  designs  to  order. 

\ye  invite  you  to  visit  our  stores, 
or  to  correspond. 

jQie^jD^^r*niture  Gunpaiy 


CHICAGO 

NX/apaen  /Weivue  ana 
Vvasnington  Street 


NEW  YORK 

ll^stTkirt^ 

Second  Street 


i. 


® 


A  new  lamp-chimney 
every  few  days  is  a 
needless  annoyance. 

A  Macbeth  lamp- 
chimney  never  breaks 
from  heat. 

There  is  a  Macbeth 
chimney  made  for  every 
lamp — does  not  just  fit 
"  tolerably  well."  The 
exact  kind  makes  perfect 
combustion — keeps  the 
air  you  breathe  and  the 
ceiling  of  your  room 
clean.  My  name  on 
every  lamp-chimney 
that  leaves  my  factory. 

My  Lamp-Chimney  Catalogue  is 
full  of  practical  suggestions  about 
lamps,  chimneys,  wicks,  oils,  and 
how  to  keep  them  in  order.  Tells 
which  chimney  gives  the  best  light 
on  every  kind  of  lamp.  Saves  bother 
and  money.  I  gladly  mail  it,  free,  to 
anyone  who  writes  for  it.     Address 

Macbeth,  Pittsburgh 


Turquoise 


No.  223 — Price 
$12.50 


Blended  with 

the  Mother 

stone  or 

matrix  in  the 

cutting  and 

polishing. 

We  own  the  best 
producing  mine 
of  this  precious 
gem  in  the  world. 
The  exquisite 
blue  color  and 
beautiful  matrix 


markings  preserved  :n  the  cutting  give 
most  unique  Art  effects  in  Rings,  Brooches, 
Necklaces,  Collarettes,  Bracelets,  Scarf  Pins, 
Cuff  Links,  Fobs,  etc. 

We  furnish  these  pieces,  in  richly  designed, 
band-made,  HEAVY  14KT.  SOLID  GOLD 
mountings.  As  all  the  work  is  done  in  our 
own  sbops,  we  are  "FIRST  HANDS" 
FROM  MINE  TO  WEARER. 

Send  for  Catalog  No.  1  showing  mounted 
turquoise  jewels  from  $2.50  to  $75.00  with 
many  pieces  in  the  new  Art  Craft  designs. 

Arizona  Turquoise  Mines  Co.,  Inc. 

We  invite  you  t J  call  ivhen  in  New   York 

and  see  the  rough  stones  being  cut,  polished     N°-  j°4T"!>rice 

and  mounted  at  our  shop  and  office.  $8.00 

171  BROADWAY,  NEW  YORK 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PAINTS 


39 


How  Can  I  Know 
About  Paint 
Before  I 
Use  It  ? 


asks  the  cautious  man  or  woman.  After  the 
paint  is  on  the  house  it  is  too  late.  The  money, 
not  only  for  the  paint,  but  for  the  painter's 
labor,  has  been  spent.  Why  not  do  as  the  big 
paint  users  do — railroads,  contracting  painters, 
factory  owners,  etc.? — they  test  White  Lead, 
which  is  the  solid  ingredient  of  all  good  house 
paint,  before  it  is  applied. 

The  paint  ingredients  (White  Lead,  Linseed  Oil  and 
coloring  matter)  should  always  be  bought  separately  and 
mixed  by  the  painter  fresh  for  each  job.      The  test  for 

quality  is  then  made  before  the  paint  is  mixed.  It  is  not  a  bit  complicated; 
all  one  needs  is  a  flame  (candle,  gas  or  spirit  lamp)  and  a  blowpipe  to  intensify 
the  heat. 

White   Lead  is  corroded  metallic  lead,  the  same  as  shot,  lead-pipe  or  home- 
made sinkers  for  fishing  lines.      Intense  heat  forces  the  pasty  "White  Lead"  back 
into  its  original  form  of  metallic  lead. 

If,  therefore,  your  experiment  fails  to  wholly  reduce  the 
White  Lead  to  metallic  lead,  you  may  be  sure  that  the  supposed 
White  Lead  is  either  adulterated  or  totally  bogus. 

We  will  furnish  the  necessary 


SSI 


*R: 


FULL  WEIGHT  KEGS 

The  Dutch  Boy  Painter  on 
a  keg  guarantees  not  only 
purity,  but  full  weight  of 
White  Lead.  Our  packages 
are  not  weighed  with  the 
contents;  each  keg  contains 
the  amount  of  White  Lead 
designated  on  the  outside. 


Blowpipe   Free    upon   request 

if  you  wish  to  test  paint.  We  are  glad  to 
have  you  test  our  White  Lead.  Would 
we  dare  to  do  this,  if  there  were  any 
doubt  as  to  the  purity  of  our  product  ? 
Ask  for  Test  Equipment  A.      Address 

NATIONAL   LEAD   COMPANY 

in  whichever  of  the  following  cities  is  nearest  you: 

New  York,  Boston,  Buffalo,  Cleveland. 

Cincinnati,  Chicago,  St.  Louis. 

Philadelphia  [John  T.  Lewis  &  Bros.  Co.]; 

Pittsburgh  [National  Lead  <fc  Oil  Co.] 


4-0 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—FOR   THE  HOME 


When  You  Think 
of  Writing 
Think  of  WHITING 

You  know  the  name  Whiting  is  a  guarantee  of  quality.  You 
know  Whiting  Paper  is  right  in  shape,  size  and  style.  You 
know  that  in  shade,  surface  and  texture  it  meets  every  demand 
of  to-day's  social  or  business  requirements. 


WHITING  Papers 

are  made  for  every  conceivable  writing  purpose  in 
a  large  number  of  desirable  textures  and  styles.  An 
output  of  over*50  tons  a  day  proves  conclusively  the 
general  recognition  of  the  superiority  of  Whiting 
Papers.     For  sale  at  all  leading  dealers. 

WHITING  PAPER  COMPANY, 

1 48-1  50-1  52  Duane  St.,  New  York. 
Chicago  Boston  Philadelphia 

MIttS  :  HOIvYOKE;,  mass. 


THIS  TRADEMARK  ON   EVERY   BOX 


Fine  China.     Rich  Cut  Glass. 


Graceful, 

Heavy, 

Brilliantly 

Cut 

Comport 

$5.00 

(Safe  delivery 
guaranteed) 


Our  assortment  contains 
the  most  choice  and  artistic 
designs,  executed  in  fault- 
less style.  Rich,  brilliant 
and  distinctive. 

Our  Catalogue  No.  15B 
illustrates  a  large  number 
of  equally  attractive  pieces. 
Send  for  it  today  and 
learn  how  to  "  Buy  China 
and  Glass  Right." 


Size  :  9%  in.  high  and  $%  in.  across. 

Prices  are  always  "  %  less  than  elsewhere." 
Satisfaction  by  mail  assured. 

West  21st  &  Wes*  22nd  Sts.,  near  Sixth  Ave.,   NEW  YORK. 


The 
serving  pieces 
here  illustrated  are  the 
equal  of  sterling  silver  in  de- 
sign   and    finish    with    the    lasting 
quality  of  the  famous 

** 1847  ROGERS  BROS." 

————     "  Silver  Plate  That  Wears." 
This  mark  is  found  on  the  best  silver-plate 
that  money  can  buy.    Sold  by  leading  dealers. 
Knives,  forks,  spoons,  etc.,  to    match. 
Send  for  Catalogue  "  S-10  "  Qta*"L 

Meriden  Britannia  Co.,  Meriden,  Conn. 

(International  Silver  Co., 
Successor) 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— VARNISHES 


41 


k 


.:-  ■;-v-;.fe:l!fe 


RE6.US.PAT.OFE 


MMmmM 


D 


AJ/jfou 
need  to 


V 


Nome 


J  AP-A-LAC  is  the  hardest,  most  durable  and  lus- 
trous finish  made.  Embraces  sixteen  beautiful  colors,  and 
can  be  used  for  refinishing  everything  about  the  home  from 
cellar  to  garret. 

You  can  keep  your  entire  home  looking  like  new  by  the 
use  of  JAP-A-LAC.     It  costs  but  a  trifle. 

You  can  do  your  own  refinishing  of  scratched  and  scuffed  furniture,  and  of  all  things 
of  wood  or  metal  you  may  have,  just  as  well  as  an  expert. 

Try  JAP-A-LAC  today  on  some  old  piece  of  furniture,  and  learn  bow  to  save  money. 

All  sizes  from  15c  to  $2.50.     For  Sale  by  Paint,  Hardware  and  Drug  Dealers. 
A  WARNING  AGAINST  THE  DEALER  WHO  TRIES  TO  SUBSTITUTE. 

Some  dealers  will  not  buy  JAP-A-LAC  so  long  as  they  can  substitute  something  else  on  which  THEY  MAKE  MORE  PROFIT. 

If  your  dealer  offers  ycu  a  substitute,  decline  it.     He  will  get  JAP-A-LAC  for  you  if  you  insist  on  it. 

Write  for  beautiful  illustrated  booklet,  and  interesting  color  card.     FREE  for  the  asking. 


The  name  n  GLIDDEN  n  on  a  can  of  var- 
nish is  a  guarantee  of  highest  quality.  If 
you  uce  varnishes  for  any  purpose  insist  on 
Glidden's  Green  Label  line  and  you  will 
secure  the  best  results. 


505  Rockefeller  Bldg.,  Cleveland,  O. 


If  YOUR  dealer  docs  not  keep  JAF-A-LAC, 
send  us  his  name  and  10c  (except  for  Gold 
■which  is  25c)  to  cover  cost  of  mailing.,  and 
7ve  will  send  FREE  Sample  (quarter  pint 
can)  to  any  point  in  the  United  Stales. 


42 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PHOTOGRAPHIC  OUTFITS 


Every  feature  that  the  expert  requires  in  a  hand  camera— that  simplicity  which 
means  so  much  to  the  beginner — these  are  in  perfect  combination  in 

The  No.  3  A  Folding 

POCKET    KODAK 

Broader  in  its  scope  than  anything  heretofore  attained  in  pocket  photography.  Makes  pictures 
3%-x.5lA  inches,  yet  will  go  in  an  ordinary  top-coat  pocket.  Loads  in  daylight  with  film  cartridges 
for  ten  exposures,  has  a  Double  Combination  Rapid  Rectilinear  lens  of  6%  inch  focus  and  a  speed 
off.  8.  and  the  F.  P.  K.  Automatic  shutter  for  time,  "bulb"  or  instantaneous  exposures  and  fitted 
with  iris  diaphragm  stops  Nos.  4  to  128  inclusive.  Rising,  falling  and  sliding  front,  brilliant  revers- 
ible finder,  two  tripod  sockets  and  automatic  focusing  lock.  Made  of  aluminum  and  covered  with 
the  finest  seal  grain  leather.  Perfect  in  every  detail,  and  subjected  to  the  most  rigid  inspection. 
Price,  $20.00. 

EASTMAN   KODAK  GO. 

Kodak  Catalog  free  at  the  _  ^^,,„„„,-r,,^     ,.,-    -«,- 

dealers  or  by  mail.  ROCHESTER,  N.  Y.,  The  Kodak  City. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PAINTS  AND   VARNISHES 


43 


Mf&& 


Sherwin-Williams 

PAINTS  &  VARNISHES 


Who  makes 
the  best 

P&irUs 
&*V&r- 
rxishes 


There  is  a  Book  about  the  Particular 

Surface  You  Wish  to  Beautify 

or  Preserve 

It  may  be  the  surface  of  a  floor,  an  automobile,  a  bridge 
or  a  piece  of  furniture.  You  may  be  interested  in  its  treatment 
as  a  painter,  or  as  an  owner  anxious  to  get  what  you  pay  for. 

If  a  painter,  the  book  will  add  to  your  store  of  knowledge; 
if  an  owner,  you  will  learn  what  treatment  the  surface  should 
have  and  how  to  get  the  best  quality. 

One  paint  or  varnish  cannot  be  made  suitable  for  many  or 
all  purposes.  The  manufacturer  of  good  finishes  must  specialize. 
Each  product  must  contain  certain  qualities  which  make  it  best 
for  certain  work. 

You  can  soon  learn  enough  from  our  literature  to  get  the 
best  finish  for  your  purpose — be  it  what  it  may.  The  proper  book 
will  be  sent  you  free,  if  you  will  write  us  what  your  purpose  is. 

The  Sherwin-Williams  Co. 

LARGEST  (BECAUSE  BEST)  PAINT  &  VARNISH  MAKERS  IN  THE  WORLD 

factories:  Cleveland,  Chicago,  Newark,  Montreal,  London,  eng. 

sales  offices  and  warehouses  in  23  principal  cities 

Address  all  inquiries  to  609  Canal  Road,  N.  W.,  Cleveland,  Ohio 

In  Canada  to  639  Centre  St.,  Montreal 

London  Address:  7  Well  Court,  Queen  St.,  E.C. 


44 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR   THE  HOME 


SBHBBBHHHBHHa 


Hot  Water 
When  You  Want  It 

No  lighting  of  fires — no  coaxing  the 
kitchen  range — no  waiting  for  the 
kitchen  boiler  to  "get  busy" — no  scant 
supply  of  hot  water — no  muddy  or 
rusty  water — no  trouble  of  any  kind 
if  you  have  a 

RUUD 

Automatic  Gas 

Water  Heater 

You  merely  turn  any  hot 
water iaucet  in  the  house 
and   in   ten  seconds  the 
water  comes  with  a  rush 
— clean  and  sizzling  hot. 
As  long  as  the  faucet  is 
open  the  hot  water  doesn't 
give  out,  for  the  RUUD 
Heater  is   inexhaustible. 
Think  of  having  an  un- 
limited supply  of  hot  water  in  the  laundry, 
kitchen  and  bathroom  with  no  fires  to  watch. 
Easy  to  attach  in  your  basement  to  pipes 
already  installed. 

Our  tree  book  explains  it  all. 
Write  for  it,  and  for  names 
of  families  in  your  own 
town   who    use   the   RUUD. 


Ironing  by  Electricity 

The  Electric  Iron — it's  just  a  neat  little  nickel- 
plated  flat-iron  with  a  long  cord.  Attach  that  to  any- 
electric  lamp  socket,  turn  on  the  current,  and  you 
can  iron  as  much  or  as  little  as  you  please,  working 
in  a  cool  room.    No  trips  to  the  stove,  no  fire,  no  dirt. 

Catalogue  F gitjes  sizes,  prices,  and  de- 
scriptions of  Simplex   Electric  Irons. 

SIMPLEX  ELECTRIC  HEATING  CO.,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Monadnock  Block,  Chicago. 


1867 


^  HEARS  ,nHo 


1908 


'%/ 


ELECTRO 
SILICON 

Is  Unequalled  lor 

Cleaning  and  Polishing 

SILVERWARE. 

Send  address  for  a  FREE  SAMPLE,  or  15c.  in 
Btamps  for  a  fu.1"  boz. 

Electro-Silicon  Soap  has  equal  merits. 
The  Electro  Silicon  Co.  30  Cliff  St.,  New  York. 
Grocers  and  Druggists  sell  it. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR   THE  HOME 


45 


If  FEED 


*  i.A.imj.   f  T r\  1  A*; n   JL/ 


'T^O  hear  some  people  talk,  you'd  imagine  fur- 
■*■  naces  were  simply  gluttons,  which  eat  coal 
by  the  bushel  and  make  holes  in  the  family 
surplus  bigger  than  a  picture  hat.  Hundreds 
know  differently,  for  they  have  demonstrated 
to  their  entire  satisfaction  that  the 


Peck- Williamson  UNDERFEED  Furnace 

Saves  One-Half  to  Two-Thirds  of  Coal  Bills 


The  Underfeed  is  the  watchdog  of  the  cellar.  Fed  from 
below,  with  all  fire  on  top,  smoke  and  gases  are  consumed 
and  not  wasted  as  in  topf eeds.  Cheapest  slack  coal  yields 
as  much  clean,  even  heat  as  highest  grade  anthracite* 
There's  where  the  great  saving  comes  in. 

Frank  T.  Bradley,  of  Branford,  Conn.,  writes:  "lam 
very  well  pleased  with,  the  Underfeed  and  consider  it 
very  economical.  I  am  using  the  cheapest  coal,  heating 
eight  rooms  and  could  easily  heat  three  more.  There  is 
a  saving  of  one-third  over  other  hot  air  furnaces.  Eight 
tons  of  screenings  —  which  means  S»34 — will  carry  us 
thru  a  season." 

Mr.  Bradley  has  lots  of  company  and  we'll  be  glad  to  furni 
fac-simile  letters  of  appreciation  from  other  Underfeed  users, 
addition  to  the  illustrated  Underfeed  Booklet,  fully  explaining  th 
furnace  which  soon  pays  for  itself.    Why  not  let  this  Watchdog 
the  Cellar  economize  on  your  next  winter's  coal  bills? 

Heating  Plans  and  Services  o*  our  Engineering  Depart- 
ment are  yours  —  FREE  .  Write  to-day,  giving  name 
of    local  dealer    with    whom    you    prefer  to  deal. 

The  Peck- Williamson  Co.,  332  W.  Fifth  St.,  Cincinnati, 

Our  Nen?  Offer  To  Dealers  Is  Worth  Reading 


Illustration  shows  furnace  without  cas- 
ing, cut  away  to  show  how  coal  is  forced 
up  under  fire — which  burns  on  top. 


% 


VIOLIN 


of  Smooth, 
Fine  Tone 


The  purchase  of  a  violin  is  an  important  thingf.  Why  not 
get  the  best  musical  value  to  be  had?  The  Lyon  &  Healy 
Cremonatone  Violin  is  world-famous,  and  if  you  will  read 
its  history  you  will     ^__     ^^  understand  why  it 

excels  all  imita-  FKJ  j^\  nfm  tions  and  why  solo- 
ists everywhere  T  I"1l  %,#  IVI  gladly  pay  its 
price,  which  is  $100.  The  Student  Violin 

is  also  the  leader  in  its  class— price  $15.  Let  us  send  you 
our  Musical  Handbook,  which  tells  all  about  violins  and  all 
other  musical  instruments.    312  pages.    1100  illustrations. 

LYON  &  HEALY 


91  Adams  Street,  CHICAGO 


May  1908 


ALLEN'S  FOOT-EASE 

Shake  Into  Your  Shoes 


Allen's  Eoot=Ease.  a  powder  for  the 
feet.  It  cures  painful,  swollen,  smarting, 
nervous  feet,  and  instantly  takes  the  sting 
out  of  corns  and  bunions.  It 's  the  great- 
est comfort  discovery  of  the  age. 
Allen's  Foot=Ease  makes  tight  fitting  or 
new  shoes  feel  easy.  It  is  a  certain  cure  for 
ingrowing  nails,  sweating,  callous  and  hot, 
tired,  aching  feet.  We  have  over  30,000 
testimonials.  TRY  TT  TO-DAY.  Sold 
by  all  Druggists  and  Shoe  Stores,  25c.  Do 
not  accept  any  substitute.  Sent  by 
mail  for  25c.  in  stamps 

Fn  p  CT   TRIAL  PACKAGE 
W\.  d  d   sent  by  mail.    Address 


Tn  a  pinch, 
use  Allen's 
Foot-Ease." 


sent  by  mail. 
ALLEN  S.  OLMSTED,  Lc  Roy,  N.Y. 


46 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR  THE  HOME 


How  "High  Standard5 
Paint  Saves  Painter's  Time 

YOU  can't  figure  that  this-much  White  Lead, 
and  that-mnch  Linseed-Oil,  make  a  gallon 
of  paint.  You've  got  to  figure-in  the  Paint- 
er's time— the  mixing — 

And  a  good  Painter's  time  is  worth  from  40c  to  70c 
or  more  an  hour. 

Now,  the  Painter  mixes  by-rule-of-thumb,  by 
judgment ,  by  guess— he  thins  and  he, thickens  until  he 
thinks  it's  right— but  he  never  gets  two  batches  quite 
alike— 

And  he  mixes  by  hand—  that's  necessarily  slow — 
and  Painters'  time  you  know,  soon  counts-up  in  cost — 

And  hand-mixing  can't  he  thorough— Can't  thor- 
oughly combine  the  pigment  and  oil— 

There'll  be  drops  of  oil  and  particles  of  pigment 
that  haven't  united. 

The  result  is  a  mixture  that  won't  work  right 
under  the  brush — runs  heavy  here  and  light  there- 
It  takes  the  Painter  longer  to  put-on  that  kind 
of  paint— More  Painter's  time  for  you  to  pay  for— 

High-priced  Painter's-time  that  you  can  save  by 
using 


It's  a  paint  that's  all-ready-for-the-brush— It's  ground 
by  special  paint-grinding  machinery. 

Ground  and  reground— first  the  dry  pigments- 
then  in  oil — then  in  more  oil— 

Until  all  the  paint-pigment  is  thoroughly  com- 
bined with  the  oil— Until  every  minute  drop  of  the 
liquid  holds  in  solution  its  share  of  paint-pigment 
— And  that's  the  best  paint. 

That 'kind  of  paint— "High  Standard"  Paint— works 
right — "runs"   smooth-and-even — "spreads"    better 
covers  more  surface — takes  less  Painter's    time  to 
put  it  on— And  you  get  a  better  painting-job. 

And  "High  Standard"  Paint  lasts  from  five  to  six 
years  or  more— That's  two  to  four  years  longer 
than  any  cheap  paint  will  last. 

There's  a  "High  Standard"  Paint,  Enamel  and 
Varnish  for  every  purpose— On  every  can  there's  a 
"Little  Blue  Flag"— yourprotection. 

Write  for  our  free  Booklet— "Attractive  Homes, 
and  How  to  Make  Them." 

The  Lowe  Brothers  Company 

Paintmakers— Varnishmakers 
450-456  Third  St.,  E.,  Dayton,   Ohio 

New  York  Chicago  Kansas  City 


THIS  DIAGRAM  ILLUSTRATES 
QUANTITY  OF  GOLD  IN 

IMITATION    BUTTONS 


THE  REASON  WHY  THE 

KREMENTZ 

ROLLED  PLATE 
COLLAR  BUTTONS 
OUTWEAR  ALL 
OTHERS 


THIS  ILLUSTRATES  QUANTITY 
OF    GOLD    IN   THE 

KREMENTZ    BUTTON 


Every  dealer  authorized  to  give  a  new 

KREMENTZ  COLLAR  BUTTON 

in  exchange  for  an  old  one  that  is  broken  from  any 
cause,  and  ask  no  questions* 

¥c  make  this  offer  because  Krementz  Buttons 
are  made  for  hard  service*  of  honest  materials*  with 
no  solder  joints. 

The  quality  is  stamped  on  the  back  and  guaran- 
teed*   Shape  is  just  right. 

Easy  to  button  and  unbutton* 

Look  for  the  name  "KREMENTZ"  on  the  back 
and  be  sure  to  get  the  genuine. 

At  all  dealers.    Solid  gold  and  rolled  plate. 
Send  for  Story  of  Collar  Button. 

Krementz  &  Co.,  37  Chestnut  St.,  Newark,  N.  J. 


HOSE 
SUPPORTER 

WORN  ALL  OVER  THE  WORLD 


NOT  BE  DECEIVED 

BY  BUTTONS  MADE  OF  WOOD 
PAINTED  OR  COLORED  TO 
IMITATE    RUBBER 


THIS  GUARANTY 
COUPON-IN  YELLOW 

IS  ATTACH  ED  THIS  WAY 
TO  EVERY  PAIR  Q*F  THE 
GENUINE  —  BE  SURE 
ITS  THERE 

Sample  Pair,  Mercerized  25c,  Silk  50c. 
Mailed  on  receipt  of  price 

GEORGE  FROST  COMPANY,  Makers 
BOSTON 


Cushion 
Button 

HOSE 
SUPPORTER 

15  GUARANTEED  TO 
DEALER  AND  USER 

AGAINST   IMPERFECTIONS 


THE  BUTTONS  AND 
LOOPS  ARE  LICENSED 
FOR   USE    ON    THIS 
HOSE  SUPPORTER 
ONLY. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR   THE  OFFICE 


47 


C    (O    V 


48 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— MISCELLANEOUS 


1835 
RWALLACE 

SILVER   PLATE    THAT    RESISTS 


WEAR 


STERLING  silver  designs  made  with  Sterling  silver  care;  Sterling 
silver  in  appearance,  weight  and  character  throughout;  when 
you  invest  in  1835  R.  Wallace  Plated  Ware  you  get  real  Sterling 
silver  elegance  and  service  at  but  one-half  of  Sterling  silver  cost. 


We  publish  a  delightful  little  book  on  the  care  of 
silver.  It  will  be  sent  free  to  any  woman  who 
is  particular  about  the  appearance  of  her  table. 


R.  WALLACE  &  SONS  Mf£.  Co., 


—       Box  26      — 


WALLINGFORD,  CONN. 


ARNICA 

TOOTH  SOAP 


Strong's  Arnica  Tooth  Soap 

Antiseptic,  preserves  while  it  beau- 
tifies— sweetens  the  breath — hard- 
ens the  gums — whitens  the  teeth 

—  a  leading  dentifrice  for  a 

Third  of  a  Century 

The  metal  pack- 
age is  the  most 
convenient 
for  travel 
or  the  home 
— 7jio  liquid 
o  r  powder 
to  spill  or 
waste. 

25c 

At  All 
Druggists 

(Sent    post- 
paid if  yours 


STRONG'S  ARNICA  JELLY 

Ideal  for  sunburn,  keeps  the  skin 
soft  and  smooth;  nothing  better 
for  chaps,  pimples,  burns,  bruises 
and  all  eruptions.  The  collaps- 
ible metal  tube  is  convenient  and 
unbreakable.  If  your  dealer 
hasn't  it,  send  to  us.  Sent  post- 
paid for  25  Cents. 

Guaranteed  under  the  Food 
and  Drugs  Act,  June  30, 1906; 
Serial  No.  1612, 

C.  H.  STRONG  &  CO.,  CHICAGO.  U.S.A. 


Fine  Inks  and  Adhesives 

HIGGINS' 

DRAWING  INKS,  ETERNAL  WRITING  INK. 
ENGROSSING  INK,  TAURINE  MUCILAGE, 
PHOTO  MOUNTER  PASTE,  DRAWING 
BOARD  PASTE,  LIQUID  PASTE,  OFFICE 
PASTE,    VEGETABLE    GLUE,    ETC. 

Are  the  finest  and  best  goods  of  their  kind. 


'•"Oiai**-*    " 


Emancipate  yourself  from  the  corrosive  and  ill-smelling 
kind  and  adopt  the  Higgins'  Inks  and  Adhesives. 
Thev  will  be  a  revelation  to  you.  The  Drawing  Inks  are 
the  Standard  of  the  World.  Eternal  Ink  writes  everlast- 
ingly black.  The  adhesives  are  clean,  sweet  and  remark- 
ably efficient.  For  home,  office,  library  or  school,  for  all 
private  and  public  use,  we  guarantee  them  absolutely 
THE  BEST. 

AT  DEALERS 

CHAS.  M.  HIGGINS  &  CO.,  Mfrs. 

271  9th  Street  BROOKLYN,  N.  Y. 

Also  Chicago  and  London. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— DOMESTIC  WATER  SUPPLY 


49 


25%  Off 

Hot-Air  Pumps 

We  desire  to  call  public  attention  to  a  very 
large  reduction  in  the  prices  of  our  Rider  and 
Ericsson  pumps.  This  is  due  to  greatly  im- 
proved facilities  in  our  new  plant.  The  intro- 
duction of  special  machinery  has  resulted,  not 
only  in  the  absolute  standardization  of  all  parts, 
but  also  in  decreased  costs  of  manufacturing.  We  want  our  patrons  to  share 
these  benefits  with  us.  The  reduction  amounts  in  some  cases  to  25%.  The 
old  and  new  prices  printed  below  speak  for  themselves: 


THE  ERICSSON 


OLD  PRICES 

Rider  Engines 

5-incli  6-incli  8-incli  10-inch 

$210.00    $300.00    $420.00    $540.00 
Ericsson  Engines 

5-incli  6-incli  8-inch  10-inch 

$120.00  $170.00  $210.00  $300.00 


NEW  PRICES 

Rider  Engines 

5-inch  6-inch  8-inch  10-inch 

$180.00    $240.00    $350.00    $460.00 
Ericsson  Engines 

5-inch  6-inch  8-inch  10-inch 

$90.00  $130.00  $160.00  $240.00 


No  extra  price  for  deep  well  attachment.      These  prices  are  f.  o.  b.  New  York. 

Hot-Air  Pumps  last  a  lifetime.      Over  40,000  are  now  in 
use,  and  the  users  include  the  best-known  people  in  America 
and  Europe.     These  reduced  prices  bring  them  within  easy 
reach  of  a  very  modest  income.    In  view  of  the  enormous 
increased  demand,  orders  should  be  placed  as  much  in 
advance  of  requirements  as  possible.    Beware  of  imitations. 
Our  name-plate  appears  upon  every  genuine  pump. 

For  further  information  apply  to  our 
nearest  store,  asking  for  catalogue  "R.  " 


Rider-Ericsson 


35  Warren  St.,  New  York. 

40  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 

239  and  241  Franklin  St.,  Boston. 

40  North  7th  St.,  Philadelphia. 
T7*  iv  T /->«  t -*  T  x-v       Z^1  y-v  22  Pitt  St.,  Sydney,  N.S.W.,  Australia. 

H/NGlJNb       VjO.  234  Craig  St. ,  W. ,  Montreal,  P.  Q. 

Amargura  96,  Havana,  Cuba. 


THE  RIDER 


KO 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR   THE  HOME 


C.  E.  PATCH,  Architect,  Boston 


Testimonials    Speak  for   Themselves 

Boston,  Mass.. 
Gentlemen  : 

After  many  years   experience  1  may  candidly  say  that 

DEXTER  BROTHERS' 
ENGLISH  SHINGLE  STAINS 

are    unsurpassed  for   their  wearing   qualities   and    artistic 
effects.  I  now  use  them  exclusively  on  all  shingled  surfaces. 
Sincerely  yours,  EUGENE  L.  CLARK,  Architect. 
Write  for  samples  and  particulars 

DEXTER  BROTHERS  COMPANY,  205  Broad  St.,  Boston 

AGENTS:  H.  M.  Hooker  Co.,  128  W.  Washington  St., 
Chicago;  W.  S.  Hueston,  22  E.  22d  St.,  New  York;  John 
D.  S.  Potts,  218  Race  St.,  Philadelphia  ;  F.  H.  McDonald, 
619  The  Gilbert,  Grand  Rapids  ;  F.  T.  Crowe  &  Co.,  Seattle, 
Spokane,  Tacoma,  Wash.,  and  Portland,  Ore.;  Klatt- 
Hirsch  &  Co.,  113  Front  St.,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 


The  best 

Dentifrice 

on  the 

market 

to-day" 


l 


cl  During  the  past  20  years  I  have 
been  indifferent  in  recommending 
dentifrices.  I  could  not  see  any  spe- 
cial advantage  one  over  the  other. 
CAL  OX  with  its  liberation  of  Oxy- 
gen and  formation  of  milk-of-lime 
appealed  to  me  at  once,  so  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  recommend  to  my  patients 
CAL  OX  as  the  best  dentifrice  in  the 
market  to-day.^ 

Druggists,  25  Cents 

Sample  and  booklet  sent  on  receipt  off  cents 

McKESSON  &  ROBBINS 

91-97  Fulton  Street,  New  York 


MENNEN'S 

BORATED  TALCUM 

TOILET  POWDER 


"A  SAFE  HIT" 

When  Mennen's  was  first  intro- 
duced it  made  a  hit  immediately, 
and  was  then  and  is  now  specially 
recommended  b  y  physicians 
everywhere  as  perfectly  pure 
and  safe.  It  has  proven  a  sum- 
mer necessity,  a  boon  for  comfort 
of  old  and  young. 

MENNEN'S 

BORATED  TALCUM 

TOILET  POWDER 

prevents  and  relieves  Chap- 
ping, Chafing,  Prickly 
Heat,  Sunburn,  and  all  skin 
troubles  of  summer.  After 
bathing  and  shaving  it  is 
delightful:  in  the  nursery, 
indispensable. 

For  your  protection  the 
genuine  is  put  up  in  non- 
refillable  boxes — the  "Box 
that  Lox,"  with  Mennen's 
face  on  top.  Guaranteed  un- 
der the  Food  and  Drugs 
Act,  June  30, 1906.  Serial  No. 
1542.  Sold  everywhere,  or 
by  mail  25  cents.  Sample 
free. 

Gerhard  Mennen  Co. 
Newark,  N.  J. 

Try  Mennen's  Violet  (Borated) 
Talcum  Toilet  Powder — it  has  the 
scent  of  fresh-cut  Parma  Violets. 


"J" 

JENKINS  BROS.  VALVES 

For  Steam  Use 

are  made  in  a  variety  of  types  to  meet  every 
condition  of  service.     They  have  a  reputation 
for   superiority    that   is   world    wide.       Being 
fitted  with    the  Jenkins  Disc   they  are   the 
easiest  to  keep  steam  tight  and  in  good  repair. 
Write  for  catalogue,  and  see  the  guarantee  under 
which  every  genuine  Jenkins  Bros.  Valve  is  sold. 

JenKins  Bros.,  75  John  St.,  New  YorK 

BBPSpfflTtfnC^W' 

Barnes7  Foot-Power  Machinery. 

WORKERS  OF  WOOD  OR  METAL, 

W'.thoutsteam  power,  using  outfits  of  these  Machines, 
can  bid  lower,  and  save  more  money  from  their  jobs, 
than  by  any  other  means  fordoing  their  work.  Also  for 

Industrial  Schools  or  Home  Training. 

With  them  boys  can  acquire  journeymen's  trades 
before  they  "go  for  themselves."     Catalogue  Free. 

W.  F.  St  JOHN  BARNES  CO. 

No.  596  Ruby  Street,  Rockford,  111. 


PREVENTS  TOOTH   BRUSH  CONFUSION   IN  YOUR  HOUSEHOLD 

Each  member  buys  a  different  emblem,  found  near  the  hole  by  which  you  hang  brush  in  your  own  place  to  keep 
dry  and  clean.    Curved  handle  reaches  all  the  teeth.    Bristles  trimmed  to  fit  and  clean  between  the  teeth. 
Made  under  American,    sanitary  conditions.  Comes  in  the  yellow  box  that 

protects  and  guarantees. 

By  mail  or  at 

dealers. 


Adults' 35c. 
Youths' 25c.    Children's  25c. 
Send  for  our  free  booklet,  "Tooth  Truths." 
FLORENCE  MFG.  CO.,   113  Pine  .Street,  Florence,  Mas* 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR   THE  HOME 


5i 


A   BOOK  TEL 
BOW  T 


LoLIWQ  Make  Floors  Beautiful  o1fK^5!»| 


i,n 


For  Floors,  Furniture  and  Interior  Woodwork 


©lb  Enslieb  S 


ifloor 
a* 


"  The  Wax  with  a  Guarantee  '* 


has  become  the  standard  of  "quality"  with  professional  decorators  simply  because  it 
is  made  a  little  better  than  any  other  wax. 

Old  English  Floor  Wax  gives  that  much-sought  "rich,  subdued  lustre."  It  is  transparent  and  accentuates 
the  grain  of  natural  or  stained  woods.  Equally  suitable  for  the  finest  inlaid  hardwood  or  plain  Dine  floors. 
Never  peels  nor  shows  heel  marks.  Won't  scratch  or  become  sticky.  Preserves  the  floor  and  is  sanitary 
because  dust  and  dirt  do  not  adhere. 

Economical— 1  lb.  (50c. 1  covers  300 square  feet.     Put  up  in  1,  2,  4  and  8  lb.  cans. 

Nothing  equals  it  as  a  finish  for  furniture  and  woodwork. 

Write  for  Our  Free  Book,  ""^g^SSS  HS&SP™* 


which  contains  expert  advice  on  the  finish  and  care  of  floors,  woodwork  and  furniture. 
A  book  to  read  and  keep  for  future  reference.    Write  for  the  book  now  and 


A  *,lr     Fnr    FVoo    Stiimnlo     and  mention  your  dealer's  name  when  you  write. 
ASM.    r  or    m.  rets    iiawpie     dealers  in  paint,  everywhere. 


Sold  by 


We  guarantee  Old  English  to  give  entire  satisfaction  when  used  as  directed,  or  money  ref  unded. 
A.  S.  BOYLE  &  COMPANY,  Department  B,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 

Largest  Exclusive  Manufacturers  of  Floor  Wax  in  the  World. 


Have  given  absolute  satisfaction 
for  thirty=five  years.  Remember  this  fact  when 
YOU  buy  a  revolver. 


Simplicity  of  construction,  perfect  safety, 
absolute  reliability  in  action  and  superior 
accuracy  are  the  qualities  which  characterize 
an  H  &  R  Revolver. 


fl  Sold  by  all  first 
class  dealers. 

fl  Send  for  Illus- 
trated Catalog. 

fl  Rather     than 
accept  a  sub- 
stitute    order 
from  us  direct. 


TheTargetGriB 

makes  you 
a  sure 


The  First  combination  of  a  medium- 
priced  revolver  with  a  perfect  full  grip  — 
the  best  for  target  practice.  For  this  reason 
always  look  for  our  name  on  barrel  and 
target  trade  mark  on  handle. 


Harrington  &  Richardson  Arms  Co. 

494  Park  Ave.,  Worcester,  Mass. 


r,2 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR   THE  HOME 


THE  HEALTH  of  yourself  and  family  is  in  dan- 
ger if  you  use  most  other  refrigerators  than  the 
Monroe.  •!  The  Monroe  is  the  only  solid  por- 
celain refrigerator.  Most  other  refrigerators  have  cracks 
and  corners  which  cannot  be  cleaned,  tfl  The  Monroe 
can  be  sterilized  and  rendered  germlessly  clean  in  every 
part  in  an  instant  by  simply  wiping  it  out  with  a 
cloth  wrung  from  hot  water,  tjj  This  is  not  true  of 
most*refrigerators — no  matter  what  is  claimed  by  the 

NOTE — You  cannot  buy  a  Monroe  Refrigerator  from  any 
dealer.     We  sell  direct  to  users  only. 


makers.  ^  This  is  why  The  Monroe  is  installed  in  the 
best  flats  and  apartments,  and  why  The  Monroe  is  found 
today  in  a  large  majority  of  the  very  best  homes  in  the 
United  States.  ^  And  it's  why  you  should  have  The 
Monroe  in  your  home — for  the  sake  of  knowing  your 
food  is  clean,  and  to  protect  the  family's  health  at  the 
same  time.      Read  our  liberal  offer: 


G»e  Monroe 

Is  Sent  to  You,  Anywhere,  on 

60  DAYS'  FREE  TRIAL 

Lowest  Factory  Prices.    We  Pay  the  Freight. 


■J 


QJ 


Write  today  for  The  Monroe  Catalog.  Pick  out  the  size 
and  style  refrigerator  you  wish  to  try,  convince  us  in  your 
own  way  that  you  are  entitled  to  our  trust  and  confidence, 
and  we'll  send  you  a  refrigerator  at  once,  all  freight  prepaid. 
Use  it  in  your  own  home  60  days  and  prove  to  yourself  that 
The  Monroe  is  all  we  claim.  Then  decide  whether  you 
wish  to  keep  it.     Remember,  all  risk  and  expense  are  ours. 

WRITE  TO-DAY. 
MONROE  REFRIGERATOR  CO.,  Station  A,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


Buffalo  IhmSprwgs  Wm 

"In  Uric  Acid  Diathesis,  Gout,  Rheumatism,  Lithaemia, 
and  the  like,  Its  Action  is  Prompt  and  Lasting'." 

George  Ben.  Johnston,  M.  D.,  ]mmlmmOmf  Richmond,  Va.,  Ex-President  Southern 

Surgical  and  Gynecological  Association,  Ex- President  Virginia  Medical  Society ,  and  Professor 

of  Gynecology  and  Abdominal  Surgery,  Medical  College  of  Virginia :  il  If  I  were  asked 

what  mineral  water  has  the  widest  range  of  usefulness,  I   would  unhesitatingly  answer, 

BUFFALO  LlTHIA  *n  ^r*c  Acid  Diathesis,  Gout,  Rheumatism,  Lithaemia, 
VvErftM*   IrtliniJii     and  the  like,   its  beneficial  effects  are  prompt  and  lasting. 

.  .  .  Almost  any  case  of  Pyelitis  and  Cystitis  will  be  alleviated  by  it,  and  many 
cured.  I  have  had  evidence  of  the  undoubted  Disintegrating',  Solvent  and  Eliminat- 
ing powers  of  this  water  in  Renal  Calculus,  and  have  known  its  long  continued  use  to 
permanently  break  up  the  gravel -forming  habit." 

Dr.  Joseph  Holt,  of  New  Orleans ',  Ex- President  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  of 
Louisiana,  says:  I  Onwraw**  1  vruvm  \Umrrw?o  *n  affections  of  the  kidneys  and 
have  prescribed  DUrHllU  LITMIii  WATfcK  urinary  passages,  particularly  in 
Gouty  subjects  in  Albuminuria,  and  in  irritable  condition  of  the  Bladder  and 
Urethra  in  females.  The  results  satisfy  me  of  its  extraordinary  value  in  a  large  class 
of  cases  usually  most  difficult  to  treat."  Medical  treatment  on  request. 

For   Sale   by   General    Drug  and    Mineral   Water  Trade. 

Buffalo  UtimSsrows  ita  Co  ***££.*** 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOR   THE  HOME 


53 


See  the  Point? 

Do  you  know  whv  ice  melts  in  the  form  of  a  cone 
in  McCray  Refrigerators?  The  fact  that  it  does 
is  the  very  best  evidence  that  McCray  Refrigerators 
have  an  active  circulation  of  pure,  cold,  dry  air. 

Damp  walls  or  a  stale  smell  indicate  poor  circulation 
of  air,  and  a  perfect  circulation  in  your  refrigerator  is 
just  as  important  to  your  health  as  good  ventilation 
in  your  bedroom. 

McCray 
ftgjrigerators 

have  the  McCray  Patent-  System  of  Refrigeration 
which  insures  a  perfect  circulation  of  pure,  dry,  cold 
air.  They  are  lined  with  White  Opal  Glass,  Porcelain 
Tile  or  Odorless  White- Wood.  No  zinc  is  ever  used  in 
their  construction,  as  zinc  forms  oxides  that  poison 
milk  and  other  food  and  is  very  dangerous. 

Let  us  tell  you  how  easy  it  is  to  have  a  McCray 
arranged  to  be  iced  from  the  outside,  thus  keeping 
the  ice  man  out  of  the  house. 

Do  you  know  why  McCray  Refrigerators  use  only 
one-half  as  much  ice  as  ordinary  refrigerators,  and 
why  they  are  the  cleanest,  sweetest,  dryest  and  most 
sanitary  refrigerators  made? 

McCray  Refrigerators  are  made  in  all  sizes,  ready 
for  immediate  shipment,  and  are  Built  to  Order  for  all 
purposes.  Every  refrigerator  is  positively  guaranteed 
to  give  lasting  satisfaction. 

Send  Us  This  Coupon 

Ask  for  catalog  No.  83  for  Residences;  No,  47  for 
Hotels,  Clubs,  Restaurants;  No.  65  for  Grocers 
No.  58  for  Meat  Markets  or  No.  71  for  Florists 
They  are  the  best  refrigerator  catalogs 
published 


McCray  Refrigerator  Company 
680   Mill    Street, 
Kendallville,  Ind. 


cCray 
efriijerator 
Company, 
680  Mill  Street, 
Eeodallville,  Indiana. 


Branches  in  all 

principal 

cities. 


Street 


Gentlemen: — Please  send 
me     your    free    Catalog     of 
cCray   Refrigerators.      No. — 


City State 


Masterpieces  in  Brass" 


is  the  title  of  a  beautiful  book  on  Art 
Beds,  superbly  illustrated  in  colors  on 
fine  plate  paper,  and  shows  Art  Beds 
in  French,  English,  and  Dutch  Colonial, 
Italian  and  French  Renaissance,  Arts 
and  Crafts,  Louis  XIV,  New  England, 
Queen  Anne,  and  Empire  designs,  and 
gives  complete  information  about  them. 
Sent  free  for  the  name  of  your  best 
furniture  dealer. 

Art  Beds  give  comfort,  tone,  and  char- 
acter to  the  home.  i  hey  are  made  espe- 
cially for  people  who  appreciate  good  things  done 
in  good  taste  and  purity  of  style.  Art  Beds  have 
wonderful  durability — proof  against  denting — are 
made  in  velvet  or  bright  gold  finish  which  will 
last  a  lifetime,  requiring  no  attention. 

Art  Beds  will  always  shine — 
just  dust  them. 

Ask  your  dealer  to  show  you  Art  Beds. 

As  the  edition  of  our  interesting  book  is  limited, 
send  us  your  name  and  the  name  of  your  dealer 
now,  and  you  will  receive  a  copy  by  return  mail. 
Art  Bedstead  Co.,  3711  Rockwell  St.,  Chicago 


^J 


:- 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—  VEHICLES 


V  ,  PART  of  a  fine  vehicle  becomes  such  by  chance.  There  :? 
Jl  ■  but  one  best  material  for  vehicle  hubs,  one  best  wood  for 
•^^*'    spokes  and  rims — another  for  panels — still  another  for  frames. 

There  is  one  best  way  of  treating  each  material  and  best  methods  of 
tring  the  m  all  together. 

In  short,  e  ehicle  is  a  fine  vehicle  just  so  far  as  it  is  made  of  the  besi 

materials,  and  according  to  intelligent  knowledge  of  the  best  construction 
It  has  taken  over  pears  of  progress  for  the  name-plate  on  Studefl 

baker  vehicles  to  reach  its  present  signifi- 
cance.      The    story    is    interesting  —  tl 
result  is  convinc'r  _ 

Studebaker  vehicles,  harness  and 
accessories  are  sold  at  all  Studebaker 
*  repositories, 

STUDEBAKER   BROS.  MFG.   CO. 

-  - 

SOLTH    BEND.   JND. 


rO.     ILL.— Scadefcaker     Bros. 
:>dt  wiVrr  Bras. 


REPOSITORIES 

- 
Bras.  '-  -    '--    California,  Misaioa   aad 

LT    LAKE    CITY.     UTAH— Stade- 
taterT    B  f  Utah,  157  aad  139 

-   -   -  •-■-'.- 

TJLAXIi.   OBE.— Stadefeu: 
'ortinrest,  3*  to  S3*  East  Morri- 


.SEATTLE.    W 

■.:-.-. 

DE>~  lO.—  Studebaker 

.:-.  ::     -.-. .  ;:.,,_■  =  --  ■--■:- 

DALLAS.    TE  -debater 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— RUBBER  TIRES 


55 


Whatever  Hie  "Road 


Goodrich    Tires 


are    ready    for    it— 

whether  rocks  and  ruts, 
mud  and  clay,  or  granite  blocks,  they  are  ready  to  carry  their  load  with 
speed  and  safety.  With  boulevard  ease  and  resilience,  but  with  cross-country 
durability,  they  take  roads  as  they  find  them  —  because  they  are  made 
ready  by  the  Goodrich  method  of  building  tires,  in  the  largest  rubber 
factory  in  the  world.  The  proof  of  their  superiority  is  recorded  on  every 
highway  in  America  —  and  the  records  are  yours  for  the  asking. 

The    B.    F.    Goodrich    Company,        Akron,     Ohio 

Our  Products  are  also  handled  in 


CHICAGO.  24  East  Lake  St. 
PHILADELPHIA,  1332  Arch  St. 
BOSTON,  161  Columbus  Ave. 
DETROIT.  266  Jefferson  Ave. 
CLEVELAND,  2188  Ninth  St.,  S.  E 
ST.  LOUIS,  3926-28  Olive  St. 
DENVER,  1536  Glenarm  St. 


SAN  FRANCISCO,  50-60  Fremont  St. 
LOS  ANGELES,  818  S.  Broadway. 
SEATTLE,  310  First  Ave.,  South. 
LONDON.  7  Snow  Hill,  E.  C. 
PARIS,  No.  2  Rue  Brunei, 

Avenue  de  la  Grande  Armee. 


NEW  YORK,  66-68  Reade  St. 
BUFFALO,  731  Main  St. 

By 

THE  B.  F.  GOODRICH  COMPANY 

of  New  York. 


V  ** 


Our  Goodrich  Solid  Rubber  Tires  started  in  the  lead  fifteen  years  ago  and  have  held  their  own   ever  since 


i ,«■  -  .  --— — -mmaaftf-^-*.. -.■>...- 


,.#....^.....— »,,V.I«J<iJ.. 


56 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— AUTOMOBILES 


Model  G 
4  cylinders— 25  h.  p. 


Here  are  two  men :  One  bought  a  Cadillac  Model .G  at  $2,000  and  got 
a  car  of  superior  performance,  of  thorough  reliability,  luxurious  and  comfortable. 
The  other  paid  $5,000  for  a  car  and  got  exactly  the  same  qualities — he  couldn't  have  gotten  a 
better  machine  than  the  Cadillac  for  average  needs  had  he  paid  twice  that  amount. 

•Investigate  Model  G  !  It's  a  racy,  stylish  car  full  of  life  and  ginger,  just  bubbling  over  with 
energy  and  "go,"  with  power  that  seems  to  defy  all  resistance;  smooth,  positive,  silent  action, 
the  result  of  proper  principles  properly  applied. 

Rated  at  25  horse  power,  but  since  power  is  as  power  does,  the  average  Model  G  owner  feels 
as  though  he  had  "40  horse"  under  him.    Cadillac  construction  makes  every  ounce  count. 

All  the  touches  of  refined  appointment  you  could 
wish  for  are  found  in  Model  G.  It's  the  car  that  brings 
every  phase  of  motoring  at  its  best — with  the  incon- 
venience and  needless  expense  left  out. 

Nothing  but  a  demonstration  can  convince  you 
why.   See  your  nearest  dealer.   Send  for  Catalog  G  33. 


Trices  include  pair  dash  oil  lamps,  tail  lamp  and  horn. 

CADILLAC  MOTOR  CAR  CO.,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Member  A.L.A.M. 


Roadster 

$2,000 


THE  NEW  NATIONALS 

TOURING  CARS,   ROADSTERS,   AND  LIMOUSINES 

meet  every  requirement  of  the  experienced  purchaser  in  ac- 
cessibility, simplicity  of  construction,  ease  of  oper- 
ation: are  quiet,  and  have  ample  power.  The 
National  has  a  ball-bearing  motor,  aluminum  body, 
two  complete  ignition  systems,  perfect  spring  sus- 
pension, and  contains  everything  that  has  proven  best 
in  modern  motor  car  construction. 

Model  K—  4  C'vl.,  4%x  5.  Model  R— 6  Cvl.,4%  x  4%. 

Model  N— 4  Cyl.,  5x5.  Model  T— 6  Cji.,  5x5. 

Write  for  particulars  and  our  booklet, 
"What  Owners  Say  About  Their  Nationals." 

THE  NATIONAL  MOTOIt  VEHICLE  CO.,  1010  E.  22nd  Street, 
INDIANAPOLIS,   1ND. 


Putting  the  Car  in  Commission 

When  you  put  your  car  "in  commission,"  you 
want  it  to  "stay  put."  Good  lubrication  is  al- 
most the  first  requirement.  Avoidance  of  car- 
bon deposits  is  of  prime  necessity.  Both  are 
accomplished  by  the  use  of  ZEROLENE,thenew 
friction-proof,  trouble  proof,  carbon-proof  oil. 
This  oil  is  produced  in  only  one  place  in  the  world. 

IER0LENE 

Auto-Lubricating  Oil 

is  made  in  only  one  grade.  This  one  grade  works 
perfectly  in  every  type  of  gasoline  engine,  in 
both  summer  and  winter.  Leaves  practically 
no  carbon  deposit,  and  keeps  cylinders  and 
spark  plugs  clean. 

Sealed  cans  with  non-refilling  spout  protect 
against  substitution  of  inferior  oils.  Also  put  up 
in  barrels  for  garage  trade.  Sold  by  dealers 
everywhere. 

STANDARD    OIL    COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS  — MISCELLANEOUS 


57 


"  The  World's  Best  Table  Water  " 


\he  Hit  of  the  Hour,    "Richard's  Poor  Almanack,"    beautifully  bound  and  illustrated  humorous  hook,  sent  for  10c.      Address 

While  Rock,  Flatiron  Building,   N.  Y. 


ocomooue 


40  RUNABOUT 
$4750. 

60H.P.   MOTOR.'  SEATS   FOUR  PERSONS 

ThzSoCOmobile  Company  of  America 

Bridgeport, Conn. 

Branches 
NEW  YORK.  -  PHILADELPHIA-  CHICAGO- 30STON 


I.  o.  b.  Factory,  with  five  lamps,  horn  and  tools 


C  More  power,   greater  refine- 
ment— is  the  message  of  our  new 
Catalog.     "It's  a  pleasure — not 
a  crucifying  luxury — to  own 
a  Northern"    because  it  has 
the  simplest    control  and 
simplest  mechanism  of  any 
car.     You    can    drive  and 
care  for  it  yourself.   Write 
for  new  Catalog — explains 
its   exclusive    advantages 
in  detail. 


5* 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—RUBBER  HEELS 


O'Sullivan  s  Heels  of  New  Rubber  bridge  the  chasm  between 
the  barefooted  savage  and  civilized  man.  The  savage  walked  gracefully  because 
he  used  his  foot  muscles  and  his  toes  and  had  the  earth  for  a  cushion.  The  disuse  of 
the  foot  muscles  and  the  impact  of  hard  leather  heels  cause  improper  attitude  in  walking, 
which  in  turn  causes  flat  foot  and  kindred  deformities.  Walking  is  man's  natural  means  of  loco- 
motion and  is  universally  conceded  to  be  the  healthiest  and  best  exercise. 

Heels  of  New  Rubber  fitted  to  your  walking  shoes  enable  you  to  walk  naturally,  gracefully, 
and  faster,  with  the  same  effort.  The  new  rubber  absorbs  the  impact  at  each  step,  saves  nervous 
and  physical  strain,  and  restores  the  natural  cushion  to  the  human  foot.  Price,  50c.  All  dealers. 
Specify  "O'Sullivan's"  for  new  rubber.     By  mail  send  35c.  and  diagram  of  heel  to  the  makers. 

Valuable  Booklet  on  Walking,  Walk-  r\>0    11*  D    11      -  r*         T  11     TV /T „ 

ing  Shoes,  and  Foot-fitting  for  a  postal.  CJ  bulllVan  Rubber  L>0.,  Lowell,  MaSS. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— RUBBER   TIRES 


59 


After  a  vehicle  tire  has  persistently  made  good 
for  over  twelve  years,  it  isn't  necessary  to  do 
more  than  remind  you  of  the  name — - 

Kelly-Springfield 

Made  at  Akron,  Ohio.      Sold  by  carriage  manufacturers  everywhere. 
"  Rubber  Tired      is  a  book  about  them.      Sent  free  on  request. 

CONSOLIDATED  RUBBER  TIRE  CO.     New  York  Office,  20  Vesey  St 


6o 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS  — MISCELLANEOUS 


A  Summer  Vacation  Trip 

to  Alaska  on   the  S.  S.  n  Spokane0  of  the  F 
Coast  S.  S.  Co.,  is  a  unique,  picturesque  and  cc 
fortable  experience.     Leave  Puget  Sound  ports 
1 6,  July  1,16  and  3 1 ,  and  August   1 5. 

Splendid  train  service  between  Chicago  and 
the  Pacific  Coast  <via  the 

Chicago  &   North  Western  Railw 

Low  round  trip  excursion  rates  daily  from  all  points 
Steamship  rate  for  round  trip,  including  meals  and  berth,  $ 

Write  for  maps,  itineraries  and  full  particulars. 

W.  B.  Kniskern,  Passenger  Traffic  Manager,  C.  &  N 
NW675  Chicago.  III. 


,<; 


^ 


3$  9$3& 

S?  NEW  YORK.  4?%T 

SPECIAL 


£aj£39£gwrv'' 


Exclusive,  smartly 
shaped     hosiery    in 
latest  New  York,  Lon- 
don, and  Paris  styles. 

Special  :  for  men, 
women  and  children  ; 
fine  silk  lisle,  cotton 
soles,  beautifully 

shaped  ;  brilliant,  fast 
black,  and  splendid 
shade  of  tan.  Sold  near- 
ly everywhere  at  6oc.  a 
pair.  P.  &  P.  Special, 
35c.,  3  pair  for  $100. 

No.  8oo  —  Beautifully 
hand  embroidered  silk 
lisle  for  ladies.  Value 
$1.50  pair;  special,  85c. 
(Silk,  $1.98.) 

No.  801 — Finest  qual- 
ity silk  lisle,  very  elas- 
tic, value  75c.  pair; 
special,  49c. 


' 


No.   802— Pure  silk, 
all       colors,       cotton 
soles.       Value     $2.00    j 
pair;  special,  $1.19. 

No.  803— Children's  | 
linen  knee  ribbed  I 
stocking.  F.xcep-    1 

tional     value     (P.     & 
P.   only),    35c.  pair,  3 
for  $1.00. 

No.  804— Latest  Fifth  i 

Avenue  fad.     Men's  set  | 

of    sox   and   necktie   to  1 

match.     Pure  thread  silk  H 

sox.  Cotton       soles-  1 

$3.00  a  set. 

Large  stock   reserved  i 

for   mail   order   patrons.  1 

Shipped       immediately  . 

Express    Prepaid    on    re-  1 
ceipt  of  special  price. 


Our  "Finest  Hosiery  "  Catalogue  C  illustrates  hotu  much 
■we  save  you.     Mailed  Free. 

PECK  &  PECK,  481  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


SUMMER  TRIPS 

to  the  delightful  wonderland  regions,  NOR- 
WAY, SPITZBERGEN,  ICELAND  and 
to     the     NORTHERN      CAPITALS;      by 

magnificent  twin-screw  cruising  vessels 
Oceana,  Kronprinzessin  Cecilie  and 
Meteor,  leaving  Hamburg  during  June, 
July  and  August. 

Send  for  our  illustrated  booklet 
giving  full  particalars. 

HAMBURG=AMERICAN  LINE 

37  Broadway,  New  York 

BOSTON  PHILADELPHIA         CHICAGO 

ST.  LOUIS        SAN  FRANCISCO 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— MISCELLANEOUS 


6t 


'T'HREE    things   to   remember 
in  buying  silk  gloves : 

1      Pure  silk  wears  best  as  well  as 
looks  best. 

2,  Cheap  dye  injures  the  fabric, 
lessens  the  wear. 

3.  Get  as  good  a  fit  in  silk  as  you 
do  in  glace  or  suede,  it  is  just 
as   important. 

BUT  if  you  are  careful 
to    get 

F^WNeS 

Gloves 

you  can  forget  all  these  things, 
because  "If  it's  a  Fownes,  that's  all 
you  need  to  know  about  a  glove." 
For  one  hundred  and  thirty^one 
years,  one  ambition,  one  accomplish^ 
ment;  to  make  the  best  gloves  in 
the  world  for  Men,  Women 
and  Children. 


Sold  by  good  stores  every- 
where —  never  under  any 
other    name    than     Fownes. 


May  1908 


Where  will  I  spend 
this  year  s  vacation? 

A  DIRONDACK  MOUNTAINS 
/-\    may  be  just  the  answer  to 
this  question.    You  can 
wear  business  clothes  or  a  dress 
suit,  fish,  hunt  or  camp,  play 
tennis,  golf,  bowl,  dance  or  lose 
yourself  among  the  mountains' 
jL  shady  nooks  and  quiet  retreats.   I 
^   You  can  stop  at  palatial  hotels,  ^ 
boarding-houses,   farm-houses, 
cottages  or  camps,  just  as  you 
desire. 

I  will  gladly  send  you  an  itinerary  of  a  trip 
from  your  home  city  to  the  Adirondack 
Mountains  and  return  (side  trips  if  you  wish) 
— illustrated  literature,  maps,  information 
on  hotels  and  incidental  expenses — and  sum 
up  the  entire  trip  into  an  approximate  cost. 
Hoping  you  will  avail  yourself  of  this  oppor- 
tunity for  additional  information,  I  am, 

Sincerely  yours, 

J.  F.  FAIRLAMB, 
Room  339  Gen.  Passenger  Agent. 

Grand  Central  Station, 
New  York,  N.  Y. 


0? 


\9l 


^fSuEmnt^ 


(ENTRAL 

1     LINES    ■:■' 


62  CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


On  the  list  of  The  Bookman's  "best-selling 
books"  for  eleven  consecutive  months. 

THE  LADY  OF 
THE  DECORATION 

By  Frances  Little 

"  The  plot  is  as  tenuous  as  gossamer,  but  the  charm  of  the  brave  and  incorrigible 
little  widow  breathes  from  every  page.  The  laughter  and  pathos  of  her  kinder- 
garten work,  the  thrill  and  the  horror  of  the  war  with  Russia  as  seen  in  the  mil- 
itary hospitals  at  Hiroshima,  the  joy  of  living  and  the  unquenchable  cry  of  her 
own  lonely  heart  —  these  keep  one  constantly  alternating  between  smiles  and  an 
unexpected  mistiness  of  the  eyes. " — Chicago  Record-Herald. 

"  BRIM  FULL  OF  CHARM."  .  Only  $1.00 


"The  wholesomeness  of  it — that's  what  particularly  appeals  to  me 
in  it,  besides  the  cleverness  of  workmanship,  the  sanity  and  sweetness 
of  it. " — From  a  letter  from  a  stranger. 

UNCLE  WILLIAM 

By  Jennette  Lee 

"  It  is  a  book  worth  carrying  with  you  to  read  by  the  side  of  still  waters  —  this 
story  of  an  old  sailor  fisherman  on  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia  who  managed  to  do 
so  much  good  to  a  New  York  artist  and  his  sweetheart,  and  incidentally  others. 
It  is  a  little  on  the  Mrs.  AViggs  order,  but  still  radically  different.  .  .  .  Anyway 
it  is  a  charming  and  original  bit  of  literature. , , —  Des  Moines  Mail  and  Times. 

"It  is  full  of  so  much  tenderness  and  compassion  and  human  sympathy  that  an 
effort  to  skeletonize  the  story  would  look  like  stretching  a  clothes-line  across  a 
bed  of  roses.      READ  IT  YOURSELF.  "—  Los  Angeles  Express. 

Frontispiece  by  Steele.  Only  $1.00 

i 

THE  CENTURY  CO.  UNION  SQUARE  NEW  YORK 


CENTURY  AD VERTISEMENTS— MISCELLANEOUS 


63 


The  Thousands  who  have 

Cabot's  Shingle 

have  not  done  so  hap-hazard.  They  have  investi- 
gated, calculated — and  adopted.  They  have  got 
beautiful  coloring  effects,  with  a  depth  and  rich- 
ness impossible  in  paint,  and  at  half  the  cost — 
50%  cheaper  than  paint. 

Investigation   costs   a   postal  card 
request  /or  samples  and  catalogue. 

Samuel  Cabot,  Inc.,  Sole  Mfrs. 
143  MilK  St.,  Boston,  Mass. 

Agents  at  all  Central  Points 


Hunt  &•  Grey,  Architects,  Los  Angeles 


£  if  BAYS 

•■V       Known  as  the 

"Killarney  of 
America  " 


Write  for  copy  of  Handsome  Booklet  descriptive  of  the  terri 
tory,  to  any  of  the  following  : 

G.  W.  VAL'X,  917  Merchants  Loan  &  Trust  Bldg.,  Chicago,  111. 
F.  P.  DWYER,  290  Broadway,  New  York  City. 
K.  H.  BOYNTON,  360  Washington  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 
W.  R0BI1VS0N,  506  Park  Building,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 


W.  E.  DAVIS. 

Passenger  Traffic  Manager, 
MONTREAL. 


G.  T.  BELL, 

Gen. Passenger  &  Ticket  Agent, 
MONTREAL. 


^HablaV.  Espanol? 

Parlez=Vous  Francais? 
Sprechen  Sie  Deutsch? 
Parlate  Italiano? 


I3ST      TDHJNT      -yjST  JbJJbJ 

You  can  at  your  own  home,  by  the 

MEISTERSCHAFT  SYSTEM, 

Learn  to  speak  fluently  either  Spanish,  French,  Italian  or  German. 
Pupils  taught  as  if  actually  in  the  presence  of  the  teacher.  Terms 
for  membership,  $5.00  for  each  language.  All  questions  answered 
and  all  exercises  corrected  free  of  charge.  Part  I  (3  Lessons), 
either  language,  sent  on  receipt  of  25  cents. 

MEISTERSCHAFT    PUBLISHING   COMPANY, 

313  Summer  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 


$10,000  for  one  R.EEL 

To  produce  the  first  perfect 

"TAKAPAR.T 


99 


REEL 


Cost  us  over  $10,000.  Other 
reel  makers  say  we'll  go 
broke  selling  a  $10  reel 
for  $5.  We'll  take  the 
risk,  because  we  know 
every  angler  who  sees  it 
will  buy  it.  Up-to-date 
dealers  sell  it.  We  make 
repairs  (if  any)  free.  Send 
for  circular. 

A.  F.  NEISSELBACH  ©.  BRO. 
61    PROSPECT    STREET.    NEWARK,    N.   J. 


64 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FINE  SHIRTS 


THE  exclusiveness  of  the 
color -fast  patterns  and  the 
very  clever  way  in  which  they 
are  made  leave  little  between 
Cluett  Shirts  and  the  product 
of  the  custom  shop,  aside  from 
what  the  wearer  saves  in  first  cost 


TOWN  AND 
COUNTRY 

SHIRTS 

Sold  only  under  the  Cluett  Label. 

$1.50  §j  more 


"To-day's  Shirt,"  a  booklet,  on  request 
CLUETT,  PEABODY  &  COMPANY, 
439  River  Street.  Troy,  N.  Y. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FINE  COLLARS 


°5 


,..^<^ 


"Lusitania" 

The  new 

Arrow 


COLLAR  which  will  meet 


every  summer  requirement 
and  do  it  at  no  sacrifice  to  either 
one's  comfort  or  appearance. 
While  new  it  is  conservative,  and 
will  prove  a  becoming  collar  to 

a  1  m r\ C t    a  r»  T  r     t-n on  Clupeco  Shrunk,  Quarter  Sizes, 

d-llllUM    ally     llld.ll.         15  Cents  each  —  2  for  25  cents. 

Sold  only  under  the  Arrow  Label.    Send  for"Proper  Dress, '  'a  style  book  by  an  authority- 
CLUETT.  PEABODY  &  COMPANY.  439  River  Street,  Troy.  N.Y. 


66 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FINE  HATS 


KNOX 

NEW  YORK 


^m 


ASHION  permits  just  enough  variety 
in  the  shape   and  weave  of  straw  hats  to 
suit  every  man's  requirements,  but  it  forbids 

extremes.      Of  course,  the   only  way  to   be 

sure  of  style  is  to  get  a 

KNOX 

HAT 


And  that  is  not  the  only  reason  you  should 
purchase  a  hat  with  the  Knox  trade-mark  in  it: 
quality  and  durability  must  be  present,  if  you 
want  a  fresh-looking  hat  all  Summer. 
Quality,  Durability  and  Style  —  only  the  Knox 
trade-mark  will  guarantee  all  three. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— MATTRESSES 


67 


Our  144  page  book  "The  Test  of 
Time/*  is  mailed  free  on  request 

For  many  years  we  have  been  advertising  to  YOU — and  to  you  personally.  We  have 
told  you  truthfully  that  we  have  something  you  need,  that  is  both  better  and  cheaper 
than  the  mattress  you  now  try  to  sleep  upon.  Don't  you  think  you  should  look  further 
into  this  question  of  comfort  and  health  in  sleep?   Frankly — isn't  it  "your  move? "  The 

Ostermoor  Mattress  $15. 

is  positively  and  without  question  the  best  mattress  ever 
made.  It  is  built — not  stuffed.  It  is  clean,  sanitary  and 
attractive — not  repulsive  like  the  thought  of  slumber  on  the 
manes  and  tails  of  unknown  horses  of  unsavory  memory. 
Let  our  book  tell  the  whole  story  in  word  and  picture — over 
200  illustrations  help  make  the  argument  convincing.  Use 
the  coupon  or  send  postal.  If  you  need  no  further  proof — 
buy  an  Ostermoor  at  once — but  get  the  genuine. 

You  Can  Buy  of  the  Ostermoor  Dealer  in  Your  City 

(We  will  give  you  his  name  on  request) 
IP  HE  HAS  NONE  IN  STOCK,  WE  WILL  SHIP  YOU  ONE  DIRECT. 
EXPRESS  PREPAID,  SAME  DAY  YOUR  CHECK  IS  RECEIVED 

We  sell  on  30  Nights*  Free  Trial  and  refund  your  money  if  dissatisfied.    Accept  no 

I      substitute !  The  Genuine  Ostermoor  is  not  for  sale  at  stores 
anywhere,    except  by  Authorized  Agents,  whose  names 
we  will  furnish  !     Don't  go  to  anybody  else — you  will 
be  deceived.    We  lose  a  sale  and  you  lose  the  value 
of  your  money  through  a  "just  as  good"  imitation. 
You  will  find  the  name  "Ostermoor"  sewed  on 
the  end  of  every  genuine  mattress.     Insist  that 
the  dealer  shows  it  to  you  or  refuse  to  buy. 

Write  for  the  Book  To-day 

OSTERMOOR  &  CO. 

122  Elizabeth  St.,  New  York 


Mattresses  Cost 

Express  Charges  Prepaid 

4r-6n— 451bs.$15.00 
4'.0"— 40  "  13.35 
3'-6n— 35  "  11.70 
3'-0n— 30  "  10.00 
2«_6«— 25  "       8.35 

All  6  feet  3  inches  long 
In  two  parts,  50  cents  extra 


Cut  off 
coupon  or 
send  postal 
card 


/       OSTERMOOR  &  CO. 
/     122  Elizabeth  St.,  New  York 

'         Without   obligation    on    my 
part,  please  send  me  your  144- 
page  book  and  free 

SAMPLES 

of  ticking  used  on  the  Ostermoor,  and 
the  name  of  my  Ostermoor  dealer. 


Name 


Addi 


Canadian  Agency:  Alaska  Feather  & 
Down  Co.,  Ltd.,  Montreal 


es 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—  FINE  TOBACCO 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS-  FINE  TOBACCO 


69 


w^stuS™"'         **■ 


<0fo  Cttglfef)  Curbe  Cut 

41,  The  mild  smoke — no  "heaviness."  The  cool  smoke — burns  gently. 
Convenient— in  a  curved  box  that  fits  the  pocket.  Economical — "a 
slice  to  a  pipeful."  Made  of  the  richest  Burley  leaf.  Sold  in  more 
countries  than  any  other  pipe  tobacco. 

$3,750  Prize  Limerick  Contest 

C.  The  makers  of  OLD  ENGLISH  CURVE  CUT  are  conducting  a  fascinat- 
ing Limerick  Contest  for  May,  June  and  July,  1908.  This  contest  is  open  to 
everyone,  free  of  any  entrance  charge  or  consideration  whatsoever. 
C.  Prizes  aggregating  #3,000  in  cash  and  $750  worth  of  presents  are  given  to 
those  who  supply  the  best  last  lines.  This  incomplete  Limerick  for  May  is  as 
follows : 


C  The  awarding  of  prizes  will  be 
done  by  a  committee  of  three  com- 
petent individuals  of  our  selection, 
and  their  decision  must  be  accepted 
as  final  and  conclusive. 
C  The  prizes  will  be  sent  to  the 
successful  contestants  within  two 
weeks  after  the  close  of  the  month 
in  which  their  lines  are  entered. 
C.  In  sending  in  lines,  write  plainly  with  full  name  and  address.  The  above  in- 
formation enables  you  to  enter  the  contest,  but  if  you  are  interested  in  regard  to 
the  details  in  the  matter  of  prizes,  full  particulars  will  be  mailed  you  free,  upon 
request  to  the  undersigned. 

Old  English  Curve  Cut  is  10c  a  box 

THE  AMERICAN  TOBACCO  CO.,    81  Montgomery  St.,  Jersey  City,  N.  J. 


Cried  a  smoker,  "Alas  for  my  plight ! 

"Wife  objects  to  my  smoking  at  night." 
But  his  friend  said,  "Tut,  tut, 
"Smoke  Old  English  Curve  Cut, 

The  fifth  line  should  rhyme  with  the  first  two  lines, 
and  it  is  for  you  to  compose  it. 


7o 


CEXTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


FOR-THE>CHURCH-SERVICE 


HYMNS  OF 

WORSHIP 

&  SERVICE 

Meets  the  demand  for  a  hymnal  of  moderate  size  and  cost.  The  most 
popular  book  of  the  day.  Of  the  800  churches  which  have  adopted  it 
in  three  years,  the  following  are  examples: 

PARK  STREET,  Boston  FIRST,  Washington  .        FIRST,  San  Francisco 

PILGRIM,  Boston  ASSOCIATE,  Baltimore  SOUTH,  Chicago 

400  pages,  543  hymns  and  tunes,  with  Responsive  Readings. 
Introductory  price,  cloth,  60  cents;   hal£morocco,  75  cents. 


CHAPEL  EDITION  OF 

HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP  &  SERVICE 

"A  most  remarkable  book  for  the  money  and  splendidly  adapted  to  the 
work  of  the  church." — Rev.  Carl  Sumner  Jones,  North  Congregational 
Church,  Detroit.     Already  widely  used. 

282  pageSf  with  Responsive  Readings.  Introductory  price  (full  cloth)  35  cents. 


HYMNS  OF  WORSHIP  &  SERVICE 
FOR  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Ready  October  first,   1908. 

Good  hymns  and  good  music.  The  children  will  appreciate  it.  It 
contains  orders  of  worship  consisting  of  forms  for  worship  suitable  for 
different  seasons  and  occasions. 

About  300  hymns  and  tunes.  Introductory  price  (full  cloth)  25  cents. 

Returnable  sample  copies  of  any  or  all  of  above  sent  to  pastors  and* 
committees  without  charge. 


THE  CENTURY  CO.- UNION  SQUARE -NEW  YORK 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— MISCELLANEOUS 


7i 


l£AN 


MOUTH 
THROAT 

Dioxogen  bubbles  as  it  cleanses  in- 
fectious, harmful  substances  from 
mouth,  teeth,  and  throat.  It  is  a  thor- 
ough scientific  antiseptic  cleanser  of  all 
tissues.     Sold  everywhere. 


Book  N — "Health  Cleanliness  for 
School  Children"  —  very  inter- 
esting  and    valuable,    MAILED 

The  Oakland  Chemical  Co.,  New  York 


FREE 


EUROPE 


Seven    limited,    conducted 
parties.    April,  May,  June,  July. 
Everything    first   class.     "Old   World   Tourist   Guide"     FREE 
DE  POTTER  TOURS,  33  Broadway,  X.T.  (39th  Yean 

ri  TDAPp  Select  Parties,  Expert  Leaders,  Choice  Routes, 
Ei^Ji^.vrnj  Most  popular  and  successful  tours.  Exclusive 
American    Travel     Club,     Wilmington,     Delaware. 

EUROPE  and  ORIENT 

I  Twenty-seventh  season  of  uninterrupted  success.  Com- 
fort and  leisnre.  Thorongrh  sisrhtseein?  under  expert  guidance. 
Limited  parties.    All  arrangements  first-class. 

DR.  and  MRS.  HOWARD  S.  PAIXE. 
148  Ridge  Street,  Gleiis    Falls,  New  York 


Delicious   Coffee 

demands  perfect  making.     The 

"Marion  Harland" 

Coffee  Pot  fulfils  this  condition. 
Uses   40   per  cent,   less   coffee. 

Ask  your  dealer  or  write 
SILVER  tc    CO.,  310   Hewes   St.,    BROOKLYN.  I  .¥. 


MONTAUK 


,  ^  ,  r  ,  —  -      c     Send  stamp 
CAMERAj      for  catalog. 
ENSIGN    FILMS,    PAPERS, 
IMPERIAL  PLATES 

Everything   Ptiutugrxxphic 

G.  GENNERT,  Dept.T 
NEW  YORK        CHICAGO 
24  E.  13th  St.       53  Lake  St. 


Promoted  by  Exercise 
and  Cuticura  Soap 

In  the  promotion  of  Skin 
Health,  Cuticura  Soap,  as- 
sisted by  Cuticura,  the  great 
Skin  Cure,  is  undoubtedly- 
superior  to  all  other  skin 
soaps  because  of  its  influ- 
ence in  allaying  irritation, 
inflammation,  and  clogging 
of  the  pores,  the  cause  of 
disfiguring  eruptions.  In 
antiseptic  cleansing,  in  stim- 
ulating sluggish  pores,  in 
emollient  and  other  proper- 
ties, they  have  no  rivals. 

Sold  throughout  the  world.  Depots :  London.  27, 
Charterhouse  Sq. :  Paris.  5.  Eue  de  la  Paix  :  Austra- 
lia. R.  Towns  A  Co..  Svdnev :  India,  B.  K.  Paul, 
Calcutta:  China,  Hong  Kong  Drug  Co. :  Japan, 
Maruva.  Ltd..  Tokio:  Russia,  Ferrein.  Moscow; 
So.  Africa.  Lennon.  Ltd..  Cape  Town.  etc. :  t.>.  A., 
Potter  Drug  A:  Chern.  Corp.,  Sole  Props.,  Boston. 
r^-Post-free,  Cuticura  Book  on  Care  of  the  t>kin. 


72 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BUSINESS  HELPERS 


■  ■■■  ..p.  ■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■«■!!■■■■■  caa: 


■i  i  y  M 


I 


THE  MAN  WHO  DID 


ONE  day  a  manufacturer  came  to  a  certain 
city  in  the  Middle  West  to  secure  a  distrib- 
uting point  for  a  new  line  of  goods.  A  new  line. 
But  not  new  merchandise.  For  such  goods  had 
been  long  in  use.  This  manufacturer,  however, 
made  a  better  grade.  He  charged  a  little  more. 
He  proposed  to  explain,  by  magazine  advertising, 
how  such  merchandise  is  produced,  how  to 
recognize  purity  and  quality,  and  why  a  trifling 
extra    cost   means   good   value   to   the  consumer. 

This  city  had  three  merchants  in  that  line 
of  business. 

The  first  was  a  merchant-prince  —  estab- 
lished forty  years,  rich,  .prominent  in  business 
and  public  affairs.  He  refused  to  handle  this 
new  line. 

"Why  should  I  lend  our  reputation  to  build 
up  your  business  ?  No  advertising  you  can  print 
in  the  magazines  will  make  your  word  as  good 
as  ours  in  this  city." 

The  second  merchant  was  the  largest  com- 
petitor of  the  first.  He  was  wiHing  to  order  a 
small  lot  of  the  goods,  but  said  they  must  take 
their  chances  —  he  did  n't  propose  to  let  any 
outsider  build  on  his  reputation,  either. 

The  third  merchant  in  this  town  was  a  be- 
ginner —  obscure,  hampered  for  capital.  But 
this  third  man  saw  that  the  promotive  work 
the  manufacturer  proposed  to  do,  if  actively 
backed  up  by  himself,  could  be  made  a  strong 
lever  in  building  a  new  business. 

Now,    the    manufacturer   needed 
tributer  in  that  town.     Preferably 
the  leading  store  if  possible.     But 
his  choice  between  a   large    luke- 
warm distributer  like  the   second 
merchant,  or  an  enthusiastic  little 
one,    like    the    third.     Eventually 
he  chose  the  latter  and  gave  him 
the  exclusive  agency,  assisted  him 
with  advertising  in  the  local  news- 
papers, gave  him  favorable  credits. 

When  the  magazine  advertising 
began  the  small  merchant  had 
these  new  goods,  in  his  tiny  win- 
dow. Through  the  mails  and  the 
newspapers,  too,  he  let  people 
know  that  he  carried  this  identical 
line,  in  a  full  range  of  sizes,  and 
that  they  could  be  bought  nowhere 
else   in    that   town.      He    backed 


the  manufacturer's  magazine  advertising  loyally 
and  intelligently,  and  swung  into  the  current  of  the 
new  demand. 

That  was  five  years  ago. 

The  other  day  a  curious  thing  happened. 
Two  men  boarded  trains  in  that  town,  went  East, 
and  walked  into  this  manufacturer's  office  to- 
gether to  bid  competitively  for  the  agency  for 
those  goods.  One  was  the  merchant-prince. 
The  other  was  his  erstwhile  competitor.  They 
were  eager  to  secure  what  both  had  refused  five 
years  before. 

Why? 

Because  informing  advertising,  read  by  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  people,  had  made  goods 
bearing  that  manufacturer's  name  the  standard 
for    quality    and    trustworthiness. 

These  two  merchants  had  heard  that  there 
might  be  an  opportunity  to  secure  this  right  and 
rectify  their  past  error  of  policy.  For  that  once 
obscure  little  merchant  had  grown  to  a  point  where 
he  was  selling  his  business  to  seek  a  wider  field. 

Neither  of  them  got  this  agency,  however. 
The  manufacturer  informed  them  that  it  could 
in  no  way  be  affected  by  the  sale  of  the  present 
owner's  business,  because  it  was  part  of  his 
good-will  —  an  asset  that  he  had  helped  create, 
to  be  sold  by  him  to  his  successor. 


a  loyal  dis- 
a  big  one  — 
he  had  only 


/7?QuoinQub 
TITJoT  Key 

^HIS  little  16- page 
monthly,  half  the  size 
of  magazine  page,  will  be 
sent  on  request  to  any  Bus- 
iness Man  who  is  interested 
in  advertising.    Address 

Quoin  Club 

in  Fifth  Ave.,  N.Y. 


National  advertising  by  manufacturers  in  the 
monthly  and  weekly  periodicals  has  put  hun- 
dreds of  new  commodities  on  the  merchant's 
shelves,  increasing  his  turnover,  and  adding  to 
the  public  comfort. 

The  advertised  commodity  is 
what  causes  trade  to  grow  fastest, 
not  only  in  volume,  but  in  quality 
of  demand.  For  only  the  manu- 
facturer can  undertake  nowadays 
to  show  the  consumer  where 
quality  lies,  and  only  national 
advertising  will  do  it. 

The  best  interests  of  merchant, 
consumer,  and  producer  require  a 
free  channel  for  the  advertised 
commodities  from  factory  to  fam- 
ily. The  wisest  retail  practice  to- 
day is  that  which  gives  the  adver- 
tising manufacturer  good  facilities 
for  delivering  what  he  has  sold. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— WEARING  APPAREL 


73 


DE  pinna 

394  FIFTH  AVENUE  AT  36th  STREET 
NEW  TORK 

Boys',  Young  Men's  and  Girls' 
Summer  attire  now  ready 

Novelties  in  Little    Boys'  Wash  Suits, 

Boys'  Norfolk  Suits  in  light  weight  woolens 

and  Imported  linens. 

Girls'  and  Misses'  Jumper  Dresses,  Sailor  Dresses, 

Coats,  and  Riding  Habits. 

SHOES 

FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 

The  "Anniped  "  Registered  Shoe  comes  in 
all  styles  for  all  ages — from  $  1.65  to  $4.75 


SEND     4      CENTS      IN       STAMPS      FOR      OUR 
HANDSOME     ILLUSTRATED     CATALOGUE 


Socks 


have  been 
worn  by 
particular 
people. 


During  all  these  years  the  trade-mark  ' ' <&**%*&-  » '  branded  on  the  toe  has  stood  for  QUALITY. 
The  demand  for  these  goods  has  for  several  years  exceeded  the  supply,  for  which  there 
must  be  a  reason,  and  the  reason  is  that  Shawknlt  Socks  maintain  their  standard  of  quality 
and  are  the  greatest  hosiery  value  ever  offered  the  buying  public. 

From  1898  to  1908  we  have  more  than  doubled  our  manufacturing  capacity.  Thousands  of 
new  dealers  are  selling  and  recommending  Shawknit  Socks  because  of  superior  quality  and  the 
satisfaction  they  give. 

For  a  trial  we  recommend  that  you  ask  your  dealer  for  Styles  19s9  Snowblack  —  a  rich  fast 
black  —  and  5P1  Oxford  mixture  outside,  Sanitary  white  inside,  medium  weight  cottons — 25c. 
per  pair,  6  pairs  in  box,  $1.50.  If  your  dealer  cannot  supply  you,  order  direct,  stating  size 
desired. 

Beautiful  colored 
catalog  free. 

Shaw  Stocking  COi 

Shaw  Street 
Lowell  9  Mass* 


Sent  to  any  address  in 
United    States  upon 
receipt  of  price. 
Sizes  9  to  11>£. 


Shaded  lines  indicate  our  mil)  in  I  898 
Those  in  outline  added  since  I  898 


74 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— BOOKS 


f;  THE  LADY 
2FTHE 
DEC2R, 

(U      ATI2N 


friend  going 
to  Europe, 

Why  not  a 
package  of 

BOOKS? 


TH  F 

CENTURY 
CO. 


THE 

CENTURY 

CO. 


century         CENTURY 
co  CO. 


Century 


Seeing  England  with  Uncle  John 

Just  out.  Anne  Warner's  latest.  The  book 
to  give  to  one  who  is  going  to  England  and  who 
can  appreciate  fun.      Richly  illustrated.     $1.50. 

Seeing  France  with  Uncle  John 

By  the  same  author.  Uncle  John,  followed  by 
his  family,  does  sight-seeing  on  the  whirlwind 
order.     Richly  illustrated.      $1.50. 

TWO  ENDURING  BOOKS 

How  to  Study  Pictures 

For  a  friend  who  is  about  to  visit  the  picture 
galleries.  By  Charles  H.  Caffin.  56  illustrations 
cf  well-known  paintings.  513  pages.  $2.00  net. 
Postage  19c. 

Handbook  of  English  Cathedrals 

By  Mrs.  Schuyler  Van  Rensselaer,  illustrated 
by  Joseph  Pennell.  A  handy  guide  which  no 
traveler  in  England  should  be  without.  500 
pages.     Cloth,  round  corners.     $2.50. 

THE  LATEST  FICTION 

Come  and  Find  Me 

Elizabeth  Robins's  new  novel  of  the  Far  North 
— "a  remarkable  book  with  the  widest  human 
appeal."     Illustrated  by  Blumenschein.     $1.50. 

The  Four-Pools  Mystery 

Everybody  likes  a  good  detective  story  and  here 
is  an  unusually  clever  one.     It  will  keep   the 
reader  up  until  the  last  page  is  turned.     Anony- 
mous.    $1.50. 

A  Fountain  Sealed 

A  remarkable  novel  by  Anne  Douglas  Sedgwick. 
Plot,  characters,  description,  are  handled  with 
consummate  skill.     405  pages.     $1.50. 

My  Lost  Duchess 

One  of  Jesse  Lynch  Williams'  delightful  stories. 
A  romance  of  Fifth  Avenue.  Illustrations  by 
Wallace  Morgan.     $1.50. 

The  Cheerful  Smugglers 

Here  Ellis  Parker  Butler,  author  of  "Pigs  is 
Pigs,"  and  "The  Confessions  of  a  Daddy," 
writes  one  of  his  very  funniest  books.  A  young 
married  couple  put  a  tax  on  everything  that  en- 
ters their  house,  including  the  clothing  of  their 
guests,  to  raise  money  for  their  baby's  education. 
Delightfully  illustrated.     $1.00. 

AND  DO  NOT  OMIT 

Uncle  William 

Jennette  Lee's  delicious  story  of  an  old  Nova 
Scotia  fisherman.  A  book  of  great  charm,  hav- 
ing in  it  both  humor  and  pathos.     $1.00. 

The  Lady  of  the  Decoration 

For  the  past  year  one  of  the  six  best  selling 
books  in  the  United  States.  A  story  that  goes 
to  the  heart.     By  "Frances  Little."     $1.00. 

Sold  by  all  dealers.    Postpaid  by 

THE  CENTURY  CO., 
Union  Square  New  York 


FLOWERS  FADE 
and  are  thrown  away 
BOOKS  LAST 
and  can  be  passed  along 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PUBLICATIONS 


75 


McIGolliei  &Son 

America's  Largest   Publishing  House 

£1 


F.  COLLIER  &> SON  are  not 
|  only  publishers  of  Collier's 

The  National  Weekly 

They  manufacture^  and  sell,  by 
subscription  {entirely  separate  from  Collier's") 
over  four  million  standard  books  a  year 
A  few  titles  on  the  Collier  catalogue  follow 


•I 


Balzac  (Saint- Aub  in  Edition, 25vols.) 
Carlyle  (Schiller  Edition,  20  vols.) 
Cooper  (Barley  Edition,  25  vols.) 
Crawford,    F.    Marion    (Authorized 

'Edition,  32  vols.) 
Dickens    (Cruikshank    Edition,    30 

vols.) 
Disraeli  (Primrose  Edition,  11  vols.) 
Dumas  (Historical  Edition,  25  vols.) 
Eliot  (Arbury  Edition,  12  vols.) 
Foreign  Classical  Romances  (20  vols.) 
French  Classical  Romances  (20  vols.) 
Goethe  (Complete  works,  10  vols.) 
Haggard,  H.  Rider  (Authorized  Edi- 
tion, 23  vols.) 
Hugo  (Valjean  Edition,  9  vols.) 


Irving,  Washington  (Biographical 
Edition,  15  vols.) 

Kingsley,  Charles  (Bideford  Edition, 
Ik  vols.) 

Lincoln  (Centennial  Edition,  8  vols.) 

Muhlbach  (18  vols.) 

Reade,  Charles  (Ipsden  Edition,  16 
vols.) 

Roosevelt,  Theodore  (Executive  Edi- 
tion, 16  vols.) 

Schiller,  Friedrich  von  (Centenary 
Edition,  8  vols.) 

Scott  (Bryburgh  Edition,  25  vols.) 

Shakespeare  (Comedies  and  Trage- 
dies, 8  vols.) 

Thackeray  (Complete  icorks,  21+  vols.) 


A  complete  illustrated  catalogue — ioo  pages — of 
P.  F.  Collier  &  Son's  publications  will  be  mailed 
to  any  address  on  receipt  of  five  cents  in  stamps 

Address 

P.  F.  Collier  &  Son 

408   West  Thirteenth  Street 
New  York  City 


76  CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PUBLICATIONS 


In  St.  Nicholas  Homes  are 
Necessities, 
Generosities,  some 
Extravagances  and  always 
Buying  Power 


Wm.  P.  Tuttle,  Jr., 

Advertising  Manager, 

St.  Nicholas  Magazine. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS  — PUBLICATIONS 


77 


THE>ARE^l  OF  PfiOFKT 

Associarcq^unday  M^a^fn^  reache^fbout  one- 
the  adufejreading  population  of  the  United  States 

^that  is,  one-fifth  of  the   buying   population— fifty-two 

times  a  year.     Weigh  that. 


C.  Practical  experience  has  proved  that  the  great  profit  comes 
from  concentrating  in  important  commercial  territories. 

C,  It  is  in  this  Area  of  Profit  that  the  distribution  of  the 
Associated  Sunday  Magazines  is  concentrated.  With  the 
exception  of  a  few  cities  of  intermediate  size,  it  practically 
covers  that  part  of  the  United  States  between  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  from  Canada  to  a  little 
beyond  Mason  and  Dixon's  line. 


Issued  every  week  co-opera- 
tively and  simultaneously  as 
a  part  of  the  Sunday  editions 
of 


Chicago  Record-Herald 
St.  Louis  Republic 
Philadelphia  Press 
Pittsburgh  Post 
New  York  Tribune 
Boston  Post 
Washington  Star 
Minneapolis  Journal 
Rocky  Mountain  News 
and  Denver  Times 


THE 

ASSOCIATED 
SUNDAY 
MAGAZINES 

1  Madison  Avenue 

NEW  YORK 

309  Record-Herald  Bldg. 

CHICAGO 


[BOSTON 
[NEW  YORK 


Area  of  Concentration  of  Wealth  and  Population  of  the  United  States  as 
Covered  by  the  Circulation  of  the  Associated  Sunday  Magazines. 


C  The  Associated  Sunday  Magazines  reaches 
people  who  are  in  the  habit  of  buying  what 
they  want — a  habit  that  increases  as  people 
draw  together  in  communities. 


May  1908 


78 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PUBLICATIONS 


L'Art  de  la  Mode  Patterns 

Are  The   Best   Made 
Because 

1st  They  are  cut  by  experts  in  the  art  of  dressmaking.  All  errors  can 
be  avoided  if  you  will  profit  by  the  experience  of  these  experts. 

2nd  The  delays,  annoyance,  and  expense  of  refitting  are  eliminated. 
With  L'Art  de  la  Mode  patterns  the  gown  or  suit  is  right  the 
first  time. 

3rd  L'Art  de  la  Mode  patterns  give  each  costume  the  style  and  grace 
of  the  original.      Choose  your   next  costume,  waist  or  gown  from 

L'ART  de  la  MODE 

(The   Fashion  Authority  of  America) 

A  magazine  devoted  entirely  to  fashions.      Its  designs  have  a  smartness 
and  finish  equaled  by  no  other  fashion  publication. 

THE  JUNE  ISSUE 

(Out  April  25th) 

'contains  the  latest  Paris  designs  for 
summer  gowns  and  wraps,  as  well  as 
many  by  the  foremost  fashion  artists  of 
America. 

Patterns  are  cut  for  every  design  illus- 
trated in  L'Art  de  la  Mode — L'Art  de 
la  Mode  is  the  gruide  for  the  woman  who 
makes  her  own  clothes,  the  woman  who 
superintends  the  making  of  her  clothes 
by  others,  and  the  practical  dressmaker. 

SOLD  BY  ALL  NEWSDEALERS 


SINGLE  COPIES,  35c. 
ONE  YEAR,  $3.50 


SIX  MONTHS,  $2^ 
Sample  copy,  10  cents 


L'ART  de  la  MODE,  31  East  21st  St.,  New  York 

L'Art  de  la   Mode  patterns  are  sold  only  at  the  above  address.      Mail  orders 

receive  prompt  and  careful  attention. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PUBLICATIONS 


79 


^ 


! 

!: 
I 


Is  Hearticulture 
An  Exact  Science  ? 

Oliver  Herford  says  it  is,  and  tells  all  about  it  in  the 
May  Woman's  Home  Companion — a  notable  magazine. 
"  Is  There  a  Panic  in  the  Marriage  Market?"  cc  Are  we 
ready  for  Our  Children  ? '  "  Europe  on  Five  Dollars  a 
Day,"  "The  Garden  in  May,"  "The  Summer  Fashions" 
— all  these  and  many  good  stories  in  the  May 

WOMAN'S  HOME 

COM£AgION 

WOMAN'S  HOME  COMPANION 

is  woman's  home  companion  in  600,000  homes 
One  Dollar  will  make  it  so  in  yours.  Address 
MADISON  SQUARE,  NEW  YORK  CITY 

io  'Cents      On     All      Newsstands 


8o 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— PUBLICATIONS 


Are  Your 
Children  on  Board  ? 

Children's  ideals,  standards,  characters,  and 
opinions  are  largely  moulded  by  what  they  read. 

A  copy  of  ST.  NICHOLAS  in  any  house- 
hold steadily  tends  to  develop  healthy  and  vigorous 
minds. 

ST.  NICHOLAS  can  be  bought  at  any  news- 
stand for  twenty-five  cents.     It  will 
give  children  a  voyage  to  Storyland 
they  will  never  forget. 


The  One  Great 


Dear  Editor: 

I  wish  to  congratu- 
late you  on  your 
April  number  of  ST. 
NICHOLAS;  it  is 
excellent. 

A  Boy's  Mother. 

March  31st. 


Children's    Magazine 

ST.  NICHOLAS 

25  cents  a  copy  at  all  news-stands  and  book-stores 
THE  CENTURY  CO.  UNION  SQUARE,  NEW  YORK 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS  — MISCELLANEOUS 


MITCHELL'S  SKESS 

AN  Art  Book  for  1908,  which  enables  you  to  make  selections 
in  your  own  home.  Illustrates  1200  Mitchell  Designs  in 
High  Grade  Furniture — Standard  for  72  years.  Colonial  and 
Period  Reproductions  of  exceptional  beauty  for  refined  tastes. 


We  invite  correspondence. 


Our  stock  of 
Oriental  and 
Domestic  Rugs  is  large. 

Although  Catalog  costs  81.50  to  publish,  we'll  send  copy 
Free  to  those  interested  for  25  cents  (to  cover  mailing 
expense),  giving  credit  for  that  amount  on  first  order. 

THE  ROBERT  MITCHELL  FURNITURE  CO.  6i6cinIinASti?  o?ct 


is  the  Underwear  of  luxurious  comfort  and  durability  at  a  moderate  price.     It  is  designed  by 
experts,  made  in  a  thorough  manner,  and  finished  as  a  dainty  woman  would  have  it. 

THERE'S  QUALITY  IN  EVERY  THREAD 

Do  not  fail  to  see  these  special  grades:  Women's  two-piece  and  Union  Suits,  No.  475 
white  lisle.  No.  480  Sea  Island  mercerized.  Men's  Union  Suits,  No.  575  white  lisle.  No. 
580  Sea  Island  mercerized.  If  you  cannot  get  Carter's  Underwear  at  the  stores,  write  us  and 
we  will  forward  you  samples. 

Made  in  Union  Suits  and  two-piece  suits  for  women  and  children. 
Unicn  Suits  for  men.     Also  infants'1  shirts  and  bands. 

For  sale  by  nearly  all  first-class  dealers.     Insist  on  the  L ook  FOR  THIS  'I 
genuine.     Send  for  samples  of  fabric.  TRADEMARK 

THE  WM.  CARTER  CO.,  Dept.  "O" 

Needham  Heights  (Higlilandville),  Mass. 


fefca 


82 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOOD  PRODUCTS 


Clicquot  Club 

(  Pronounced  "  Click-O  '*) 

Ginger  Ale 


is  a  most  delicious 
and  pure  Ginger  Ale. 
CJ  Produced  with 
scientific  care  and 
epicurean  judgment. 
CJ  Of  pure  water, 
sugar  and  ginger,  it 
is  always  the  same. 
If  your  dealer  has  it 
not,    let    us    know. 

CLICQUOT   CLUB    CO. 

Millis,  Mass. 


When  you  have  an  old-fashioned  candy 
pull — how  good  and  wholesome  it  tastes — how 
different  from    the  ordinary   "  store  candy." 

Necco  Sweets  are  the  good  wholesome  kind 
— they  include  every  sort  you  may  want 


are  one  of  500  different 
kinds.  Try  a  box.  How 
much  better  they  are 
than  nameless  kinds. 

For  your  pleasure's 
sake  —  for  health's 
sake  —  for  your  chil- 
dren's sake  look  for 
the  seal  of  Necco 
Sweets. 

At  all  dealers  tyIio  Bell 
high  grade  goods. 

NEW  ENGLAND  CONFECTIONERY  CO. 
Summer  and  Meleher  Sts., 
Boston,  Mass. 


Necco 

OWEETS 


Ne»  Ei\gta(\d~ 

C  orvfectioneiy  C° 

BOSTO.H- 


HE  CENTURY 
COOK  BOOK 

By  Mary  Ronald 

Richly  illustrated.     600  pages,  $2.00 

"It  takes  the  place  of  all  others."  On  every 
side  it  has  been  declared  the  most  complete  of 
its  kind  ever  published.  It  covers  every  point 
in  cookery,  from  the  humble  meal  to  the  state 
dinner,  with  a  group  of  New  England  dishes 
furnished  by  Susan  Coolidge,  and  a  few  receipts 
for  distinctly  Southern  dishes.  It  saves  its  cost 
in  a  month.  Garnishing  and  table  decoration 
specially  treated. 

Something  far  more  than  the  traditional  cook 
book. — New  York  Evangelist. 


As  a  cook  book  it  is  simply  perfect. 
and  Hygienic  Gazette,  New  York. 


■Dietetic' 


AN  ATTRACTIVE 
ILLUSTRATED  CIRCULAR 

describes  this  and  other  similar  books 
fully  and  it  will  be  sent  to  any  address 
for  the  asking. 

Tne  Century  Co.,  Union  Sq.,  New  York 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS  — MISCELLANEOUS 


83 


See  that  LEA  &  PERRINS'  sig- 
nature is  on  the  wrapper  and  label 


SOUPS 

Stews  and 
Hashes 


are  given  just 
that  "finish- 
ing touch" 
which  makes 
a  dish  perfect, 
by  using 


LEA  &  PERRINS  SAUCE 

THE    ORIGINAL    WORCESTERSHIRE 

It  is  a  perfect  seasoning  for  all  kinds  of  Fish,  Meats,  Game,  Salads, 
Cheese,  and  Chafing-Dish  Cooking.      It  gives  appetiz- 
ing relish  to  an  otherwise  insipid  dish. 

Beware  of  Imitations*  John  Duncan's  Sons,  Agents,  New  York 


40  TOURS  TO  EUROPE  EE&rM£p&2 

sive  and  attractive  ever  offered.      F.  C.  CLARK,  Times  Bldg. ,  Blew  York. 


$250 


FOR  57-DAY  SELECT  SUMMER  TRIP  TO  EUROPE. 

THE  TEMPLE  TOURS, 
P.O.Box  A-S178  Boston. Ma**. 


That  Dainty  MintCovered 
Candy  Coated 
Chewing  Gum 


At  All  the  Bctterkirtd  of  Stores 
5  cents  the  Ounce 

or  in  5<U01and  25<t.,Packcrs 


REALLY  DELIGHTFUL 


i  H  your  neighborhood  store  can't  supply  you  send  us  10c  for  sample  packet. 

jFRANK  H.  FLEER  &  COMPANY,  INC.,  Philadelphia,  U.  S.  A.,  and  Toronto,  Can 


84 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— SALADS 


THE   RETURN    OF   THE    FISHING   FLEET 


Fish  Salad 

smacks  of  the  sea  and  is  an  easily  prepared  luncheon  for  any 
season. 

Cut  cold  boiled  cod,  salmon  or  other  boiled  fish  into  small  pieces, 
an  inch  square.  Marinate  and  keep  in  a  cool  place  till  ready  to 
serve.  Place  in  a  salad  bowl  and  smooth  the  top,  leaving  it  high 
in  the  center.     Mask  it  with  a  thick  covering  of 

DurKee's  Salad  Dressing 

Sprinkle  over  it  the  chopped  yolk  of  an  egg.  Place  on  top  a  slice  of  lemon, 
and  around  the  salad  a  thick  border  of  crisp  lettuce  leaves.  Garnish  with  hard- 
boiled  egg,  pickle,  cucumber,  and  sliced  tomatoes.  The  shells  saved  from 
boiled  lobster  and  filled  with  chopped  hard-boiled  egg  and  pickle  make  an 
artistic  finish  when  laid  on  top. 

Our  dressing  has  a  certain  flavor,  due  chiefly  to  the  use  of  the  best  Olive  Oil 
(imported  by  ourselves)  possessed  by  no  other  Salad  Dressing. 

Our  handsome  Booklet,  "Salads:  How  to  M&Ke  and  Dress  Them,''  is 

the  standard  authority  in  its  particular  field.   It  contains  many  valuable  recipes 
for  a  wide  variety  of  delicious  salads  and  is  sent  free  on  application   to 

E.  R.  DURtKEE  <Eb  CO. 

534  Washington  St.  New  York  City,  N.  Y. 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FINE  RAZORS 


85 


/  Want  You  to  Try  M%  Razor 

If  you  are  still  depending  upon  the 
barber  or  old-fashioned  razor  you  are  in  the  same 
category  with  the  man  who  climbs  ten  flight  of 
stairs  when  there  is  an  elevator  in  the  building. 

You  are  not  only  like  him — losing  time 
—  which  is  money — but  you  are  also  losing  the 
benefits  of  a  clean,  comfortable  home  shave — which 
is  not  only  a  great  convenience  but  also  economical. 

With  the  "  Gillette  "  the  most  inexpe- 
rienced man  can  remove,  without  cut  or  scratch,  in 
three  to  five  minutes,  any  beard  that  ever  grew. 

My  razor  is  always  ready,  No  Strop- 
ping, No  Honing'.  No  other  razor  so 
durable.  The  "  Gillette  "  will  last  a  lifetime. 
Blades  so  inexpensive,  when  dull  you  throw 
them  away  as  you  would  an  old  pen. 

I  have  spent  years  in  perfecting  this 
razor,  which  gives  you  the  best  possible  shave 
at  home  or  away — saving  you  time,  money 
and  endless  inconvenience. 

Over  two  million  men  know  how  well  I 

have  succeeded.  I  want  you  to  enjoy  the  benefits 

of  my  razor.     All  Jewelry,  Drug,  Cutlery, 

Hardware  and  Sporting  Goods  dealers 

sell  it.     Get  it  to-day. 


The  Gillette  Safety  Razor  Set 
consists  of  a  triple  silver=plated 
holder,  12  double=edged  flexible 
blades — 24  keen  edges,  packed  in 
a  velved  lined  leather  case,  and 
the  price  is  $5.00. 

Combination  Sets  from  $6.50  to  $50.00 

Ask  your  dealer  for  the  "  Gillette  "  to-day.     If  substitutes  are  offered, 
refuse  them,  and  write  .us  at  once  for  our  booklet  and  free  trial  offer. 

GILLETTE  SALES  COMPANY 

231  Stock  Exchange  Bldg. 
Chicago 


331  Times  Bldg. 
New  York 


231  Kimball  Bldg. 
BOSTON 


86 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOOD  PRODUCTS 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOOD  PRODUCTS 


87 


CHARM  him 

with  Nabisco, 
Please  her  with 
Nabisco.  Delight 
and    entertain 


ith 


everyone  wi 


NABISCO 

SUGAR  WAFERS 

They  take  the 
place  of  sweets 
and  candies — 
blend  harmonious- 
ly with  ices  and 
desserts. 

lit  ten  cent  tins. 

Also  in  tweny-five  cent  tins. 

NATIONAL 
BISCUIT  COMPANY 


88 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS—SOAPS 


Fairy  Soap  Purity 


can  /|£  relied  upon,^)ecau^TAIRY'  SOAP  is 
mac|ef  only  Jlbm  edible  prodigcte.  Pretty  colored 
soaj>  piakesj  pretty  bad ;  completions.  For  pure 
completions   use   pui^ii^i(%id  ybapl 

\\  The  purest,  whitest,  cleanest  §oap  is  FAIRY 
SOAP — the  floating,    oval   cake.  'Y 


Xt^jgE-  N.  K.  FAIRBANK  COMPANY,  CHICAGO' 

Fairy  Soap  was  granted  highest  possible  awards  -"St  both  St.  Louis  and 

Portland  ^Expositions. 

"Have  You  a  Little  'Fairy'  in  Your  Home?" 


; 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— HOUSE  FURNISHINGS 


89 


*rif3czihroom 

means  a 

"'mm     -mmr  -"W  ;-     /  ~W 

IVfOT  one  householder 
in  ten  realizes  the 
health-importance    of     a 
sanitary  bathroom.      But 
when  you  consider  for  a 
minute    that    the     health- 
barometer  of  the  entire  home 
is  governed  absolutely  by  do- 
mestic sanitary  conditions,  and 
that  its  rise  or  fall  is  largely  regu- 
lated by  the  sanitary  or  unsanitary 
condition    of    the    bathroom,    you    can 
readily  see  the  extreme  necessity  for  equipping  your 
bathroom    with    only    the    most    sanitary    fixtures. 

J&t&ttdfol'd.     Porcelain   Enameled  Ware 

is  the  standard  of  sanitary  equipments  for  the  home. 

"<$tatf<fe#<f  "Green  &  Gold"  Label  Fixtures,  because  of  their  smooth,  non- 
absorbent  surfaces  without  joint  or  crevice,  their  one-piece  construction,  and  the 
indestructibility  of  their  snowy  enameling,  are  sanitary  to  the  highest  degree  and 
safe-guard  the  health  of  your  home  as  no  other  fixtures  can.  Genuine  "£tanda#d" 
Ware  lasts  longer,  is  more  beautiful,  and  gives  greater  satisfaction  in  use  than  any  other  plumbing 
system  in  the  world.  You  can  equip  your  home  throughout  with  "<$tattdai>d"  "Green  &  Gold" 
Label  Fixtures  for  the  same  price  you  would  pay  for  unguaranteed  and  unsanitary  equipment. 

There  is  but  one  way  to  solve  your  sanitary  problem — satisfactorily — economic- 
ally— and  for  all  time.  Equip  with  genuine  "Sftattdatfd"  Porcelain  Enameled 
Ware  and  look  for  the  label   to  make  sure   you    are    getting    what   you    specify. 

Send  for  our  free  1 00  page  book — "Modern  Bathrooms" — the  most  com- 
plete and  beautiful  book  e^er  issued  on  the  sanitary  subject.  Write  today, 
enclosing  6c  postage,  giving  name  of  your  architect  and  plumber  if  selected. 

Address,    Standard  Sanitates  Iflfa.  Co*    Dept.   21,     Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  U.  S.  A. 

Offices  and  Showrooms  in  New  York:  ^tattdatfd"   Building.  35-37  West  31st  Street. 
London,  Eng. :  22  Holborn  Viaduct,  E.  C.       ~.    .       ,    „,  nAn  „         A  New  Orleans :  Cor.  Baronne  &  St.  Josephs  Sts. 

Louisville  :  325-329  West  Main  Street.  Pittsburgh  Showroom,  949  Penn  Ave.     Cleveland  :  648-652  Huron  Road,  St.  S.  E. 


9° 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— WEARING  APPAREL 


'-■:< 


Copyright  1909  by  Hart  Schaffnor  &  Mara 


FOR  the  smart  dressers,  the  two-button  Varsity;   and  several  other  good 
styles. 

All  shown  in  the  Spring  Style  Book;  sent  for  six  cents. 

Hart     Schaffner    &    Marx     Good     Clothes     Makers 


Chicago 


Boston 


New  York 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— FOOD  PRODUCTS 


91 


Winter  snows   and  winter 
appetites  disappear  together. 
The  growing  warmth  of  spring 
creates  a  desire  for  lighter,  daintier 
foods.       Begin    the    days 
right     with      Springtime 
Breakfasts  of 

Swift's  Premium 
Bacon  or  Ham 

The  standard  of  excellent 
quality. 

Look  for   the  name 
Swift's  Premium  and  the   stamp 
f"  U.  S.  Inspected"  on  every  piece. 

Swift  &  Company 

U.  S.  A. 


T1-  ftHii'U"' 


CENTURY  ADVERTISEMENTS— SOAPS 


OOPYRIGHT    1808    BY    THE    PROCTER    &    GAMBLE    CO.    CINCINNATI 


Children  like  Ivory  Soap.  They  take  to  it  as  ducks  do  to 
water. 

It  floats — that  is  one  reason  why  they  like  it.  They  cannot 
quite  get  it  into  their  little  heads  why  it  floats;  but  they  know  it 
does.     And  that  suffices. 

It  does  not  irritate  their  tender  skins;  and  it  yields  a  soft, 
smooth,  creamy  lather  that  takes  the  dirt  away  and  makes  their 
hands  and  faces  so  pink  and  white  that  even  father  notices  it  and 
says,  "My!  My!  How  clean  you  are  this  morning.'* 

Ivory  Soap     ....    994>loo  Per  Cent.  Pure. 


m 


< 


(Natural  Flavor) 

Food  Products 


There  are  so  many  tasty  breakfast,  luncheon  and  dinner  dishes  possible  to  be  pre- 
pared on  a  moment's  notice  from  Libby's  cooked  and  ready-to-serve  meats,  that 
they  make  housekeeping  easy.  Try  the  following  recipes,  then  send  for  our  book 
containing  more  than  1  50  other  suggestions  for  "Good  Things  to  Eat." 

Libby's  Veal  Loaf.  Libby's  Ham  Loaf. 


A 


^&>P  fefL> 


Slice  thin  and  garnish  as  above,  or  Fluffy  Veal  Omelet: 
Separate  yolks  and  whites  of  4  eggs.  Beat  whites  until  stiff. 
Stir  into  the  yolks  %  of  a  cup  of  Libby's  Veal  Loaf,  chopped 
fine,  and  V2  of  the  beaten  whites.  Turn  into  a  hot,  well 
buttered  spider.  When  nicely  browned  on  under  side  spread 
with  other  V2  of  whites  and  set  in  broiling  oven  of  gas  stove. 
When  whites  are  brown  remove  and  fold. 

Libby's  Wafer  Sliced  Dried  Beef. 


•Cut  in  slices  and  served  with  tomatoes  as  above,  or  Scal- 
loped Ham:  Into  one  cup  of  sifted  cracker  crumbs  stir  four 
tablespoonfuls  of  melted  butter.  Chop  fine  contents  of  one  small 
can  of  Libby's  Ham  Loaf  and  two  hard  boiled  eggs.  Have 
ready  two  cups  of  rich  white  sauce.  Butter  a  baking  dish, 
put  in  a  layer  of  crumbs,  then  a  layer  of  eggs,  sauce,  and 
nam,  repeating  alternately.     Bake  until  brown. 

Libby's  Ox  Tongue. 


Can  be  served  cold  garnished  with  parsley  or  Creamed 
Dried  Beef  and  Celery:  Melt  one  and  one-half  table- 
spoonfuls  of  butter,  add  one  cup  of  celery  cut  in  small  pieces 
and  contents  of  a  small  can  of  Libby's  Wafer  Sliced  Dried  Beef 
shredded.  Cook,  stirring  occasionally  until  celery  is  slightly 
browned.  Add  flour,  mix  until  smooth,  then  pour  in  milk, 
let  boil.     Season  and  serve.     Garnish  with  toast  points. 


Cut  in  dainty  slices  and  serve  with  hard  boiled  egg  cut  in 
small  pieces,  or  Sliced  Tongue — Eastern  Style:  To 
the  beaten  yolk  of  one  egg,  add  two  tablespoonfuls  of 
mustard  and  ha  If  a  teaspoon  f  u  1  of  curry  powder.  Add  slow- 
ly the  juice  of  half  a  lemon,  a  few  drops  of  tobasco  sauce  and 
two  tablespoonfuls  of  olive  oil.  Dip  slices  of  Libby's  Ox 
Tongue  into  this,  then  into  sifted  bread  crumbs.  Broil  slow- 
1  y  until  crumbs  are  brown.    Serve  with  string  beans. 


Libby,   McNeill   &    Libby,   Chicago 


How  to  Make  Good 
Things  to  Eat" — an  84- 
page  book  free  if  you 
write  to  Libby,  Chicago. 


The  De  Vinne  Press 


mfi  to  tHfo©  W®wM